《Woke up and Heard I Was Married》 Chapter 1 "On this special day, we welcome the 52nd golden dragon award ceremony, which was solemnly held in Longwan film and television memorial hall, and finally opened under the expectation of the public..." The award ceremony was very grand, the lights were bright, and all the stars were in full dress. High intensity spotlights scatter from the top of the sky, and these scattered lights change into a luxurious scene through the combination of light effect masters. Artists sit in this dark night and brilliant interlaced, row after row, stretching backward. Sitting in the first row are some highly respected old artists, and then there are all kinds of new generation fresh meat. They don''t know what''s going to happen at this ceremony that will determine their career status. ¡­¡­ It''s nothing, it''s the highest glory. "The competition for the best actor this time is quite fierce. The shortlisted works are equal. It''s hard to guess who the best actor is in the film festival. I really can''t guess who it is," said the hostess in the luxurious dress, smiling and leisurely. She tilted her head and looked at the man who presented the award with her Yi ground asks, "Gu Ying emperor you say?" The man has a clean haircut, and the black suit is just as simple as his leather. I don''t want to make a fuss. Even though he was dressed in the style of rotten street, he turned a blind eye to the witticism thrown out by the hostess beside him. He just read the words according to the manuscript, and there was no bright spot to find. But who is he. He is Gu Yanzhou. At that time, Gu Yanzhou won the Golden Dragon Award for three years. The jury had to change the selection rules for him, awarded him the lifelong achievement award, and then eliminated the candidates forever. We''ll make you the movie king for life, so you don''t have to take part in the selection, and leave a way for others Otherwise, our prize is just like a lie. Who cares about it? Where is the suspense. ¡­¡­ Sounds like a lot of beating. No one dares to deny that he is the eternal movie king and the only myth in the entertainment industry. The awards are still on. Hostess: "Gu Yingdi, aren''t you curious about who is the rookie who inherits from you?" Gu Yanzhou took over the microphone. His face was clearly defined, especially in the spotlight. With a cool smile, he cut off the drama that the hostess forced him to add. He only said, "I believe you are also very curious. Please look at the big screen." The cameraman was willing to move the camera away from Gu Yingdi and aim at the big screen. A clip version of "anti drug" appeared on the screen. The opening was magnificent and eye-catching. "Anti drug" is a win-win classic at the box office this year. It tells the story of an anti drug police officer. There is no more flashy fighting scene. It focuses on depicting the daily life of the anti drug police officers in ordinary days. It is to see how they are patient, so as to cause the least harm to their families. This glory and hardship, through the protagonist''s performance, is incisively and vividly displayed. "I believe everyone will have guessed who this man is as soon as anti drug is published." The hostess led the atmosphere to the highest. Chao, "the best actor winner of the 52nd Golden Dragon Award Let''s call out his name with me, will you All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise. "- shaosi!" "Shaosi!" ¡­¡­ "Pa". Li Guangzong watched helplessly as he collapsed on his knee A laptop that no longer makes any sound. Just now, an arm lazily stretched out from behind and closed his computer mercilessly. He couldn''t believe it. He turned back and said, "what are you doing, shaosi?" "What are you doing? I want to ask you what you are doing." Shaosi was originally huddled in the back of the nanny car, sleeping under the cover of a coat. In recent weeks, his average sleep time was only three and a half hours, and he finally fell asleep, but his ears were chattering, screaming and exclaiming, intermittently accompanied by crazy man''s laughter. I believe even a person with a good temper can''t bear it. Besides, shaosi''s temper is not good. "It''s almost half a year. What the hell do you want to see?" Shao said. He just took off his coat and woke up lazily. Maybe he had a cold and his voice was a little hoarse. "Look, even if it''s troublesome, can you stop laughing like a pervert?" Li Guangzong: "OK, let me pay attention But what do you mean, pervert? " Shao Si: "I know I was a little too handsome on the day of the award ceremony. It''s normal for you to keep thinking about it. Darling, I''m not in front of you every day. You can stare at me as much as you want. Let''s not hold that broken video like a fool." If it wasn''t for being in the car now, Li Guangzong vowed that he would risk losing his job and fight with Shao Si. Even if this master is the most popular one he has won in so many years, even if he can''t afford to offend He wants to fight, too!How can there be such a brazen person in the world! "Who''s looking at you? I''m looking after the movie king!" Li Guangzong almost jumped, "that''s my God! The myth of entertainment circle! Who can''t forget you! " Shao Si is familiar with the title of Gu Yingdi, and knows that he is a famous figure in the entertainment industry. However, he has always been blind, and his colleagues who have not cooperated with him are about a mosaic in his eyes. So he rubbed his temples, narrowed his eyes and asked, "you said that Gu Gu... " I don''t care. "Gu Yanzhou." Li Guangzong has recovered and has been waiting on him for so many years. He has already developed a set of magical skills that are not easy to get angry. Shao Si took out a bottle of water from under the seat, unscrewed it three or two times, and poured a few mouthfuls on his head. When he unscrewed the lid back, he saw the agent''s expressionless face remind him: "the one who gave you the award at the award ceremony." Shao Si racked his brains to think about it again and again, and finally gave up: "even if you say so, I also..." Li Guangzong took two deep breaths and turned on the computer again, ready to show him his male god''s face. He really needs to be recognized for this. Otherwise, when he comes to work in the future, Shao Si will put on a "who are you" like a big man. It''s hard to avoid that the influence will not be very good. He may add some black materials such as disrespect for his predecessors and arrogance. He was just about to say, "take a closer look and write down what he looks like. Yes, this is the face. Just before I could say it, I saw Shao''s finger click twice on the touchpad, and then Gu Yingdi''s face on the computer screen flickered by, leaving only a residual shadow. The progress bar jumps directly to the part where Shao Si holds the cup and says the acceptance speech, which is still a big feature. Shaosi looked at himself on the screen with satisfaction: "handsome." Li Guangzong Li Guangzong looked at Shao Si. He thought that black material is black material. It''s not normal that no one is black. I don''t care. Shao Si was intoxicated with himself for a while, and then continued to retract the back seat to make up for sleep. As soon as he closed his eyes, he knew that his sleep was doomed. [hey, partner. ] [how are you doing recently? ] the cold voice of the machine in his brain could not be removed. Shaosi didn''t open his eyes, but just frowned a little. He knew that no one else could hear the voice, and only he could talk to it. It''s also quite fantastic. It seems that the system only lives in a dream. It may happen in reality. [¡­¡­ Go away. I''m going to die if I don''t sleep any more. Don''t worry. ] after Shao''s reply, the system smiles and disapproves: "you won''t die. You still have two years to live. ] [, are you free today? ]When it comes to longevity, shaosi just opened his eyes and said, "it''s cool to remind a dying person that you''re dying every day, isn''t it?". ] [young people, don''t be so arrogant. I just want to remind you not to forget to do the task. ]The system exhorted, "Yang Yinyin, how are you staring recently? ] [I''m very busy. I asked a private detective to look at her, saying that she hasn''t been out recently. ] [don''t you think it''s strange? A Golden Dragon Award winner with a booming career pushed off all notices and stayed at home for a full month. ]The sound of the system is getting more and more weird. I have a ghost story sound effect for myself, and I have my own BGM, [why? ] [¡­¡­ ]Shaosi doesn''t have time to think about why, [I want to sleep, I''m serious. ] his bad relationship with this system probably began in primary school. He had a bad heart since childhood. In the words of the doctor, it depends on God''s will when he can live. At the beginning, he was thin and small, and he was often bullied by his classmates. Although even the doctor advised him that it was better for him to rest at home, shaosi refused. He didn''t want to be alone in the big house, only the nanny and private teacher came in and out every day. He wants to go to school, make friends and play with his peers. So willful, soon involved in an accident. Shaosi got sick one day. I don''t know where the medicine in the drawer went. Maybe one of the students in the class teased him and hid the medicine to see him looking for it in a hurry. Children, where to know what is heart disease. I just think that everything can be fun, including the can of white flower pills. Shaosi soon felt that he was out of breath. He was like a fish out of water and couldn''t breathe. He struggled feebly on the shore. Even if he gasped, it was useless. His whole respiratory tract seemed to be closed At that time, when he fell down at the entrance of the corridor, a voice said to him: "basin friend, do you long for life?" ¡­¡­ Later, he also read a variety of popular online novels about the system, but the relationship between him and his family system is different from that in the novel. They are not the relationship between the system and the host. If we have to say that, they are more like partners, so sometimes the system will playfully call him "partner". As for why it is this relationship.¡­¡­ Because this system is a broken system. Literally. It is the semi disabled system that is forced to be scrapped after problems occur. [my job is to control human life and death according to the data published above, so as to maintain ecological balance. ] shaosi only knows so much about the origin of the system, and has asked why it was forced to scrap. The system just answered in a few words because it violated the rules. Shao Si secretly guessed whether this broken system played a taboo love with anyone. In short, if they want to survive, they have to be tied together. Although the system is half paralyzed, it still has the ability to absorb power and transform it into longevity. And shaosi has to provide him with this kind of energy. ¡­¡­ After all, it''s a semi remnant system. When shaosi was about to fall into deep sleep, his mobile phone vibrated twice. It''s a text message. It says simply: Yang Yinyin has gone out. Shao Si narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were blurred. He typed four words by feeling: where have you been? He even began to hold his breath until the other party gave him the same four words: -- shopping at the market. ¡­¡­ I bought carrots for two yuan a kilo. And cauliflower. It''s a little expensive. Is cauliflower so expensive? It seems to be imported. Eh, Pipi shrimp! I don''t know the cooking skills of the movie queen. Shao Si turned off his cell phone without expression and began to think about whether to change a private detective. It didn''t seem very reliable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 Shao Si sleeps to the set and is still a little confused when he is dragged out of the nanny car by Li Guangzong. Li Guangzong asked him anxiously, "master, do you remember all your lines?" "Don''t worry," Shao said casually, rubbing his eyes and walking to the dressing room, thinking that he should be able to sleep a little longer when he was making up. "Dad never forgets it." Li Guangzong followed him with his things and said sincerely, "Dad is Dad. As long as there is nothing wrong with the play, you can let me call you ancestor I''m just afraid you''re sleeping. You have too many criminal records. I don''t trust you. " Shao Si really has a good memory. He can remember his lines by looking at them. But Li Guangzong, who has been his agent for so many years, knows him so well that he is afraid of nothing but sleep. There are mainly two kinds of situations after sleeping. Forgetting words is actually a better one. In the second case, the personal color is relatively strong, like to rob. They won''t even recognize it. I remember more than half a year ago when I was filming in the anti drug crew, there was a plot where the hero was going to take part in a very dangerous secret mission, and it was very likely that he would never come back. The hero left the team without permission and went home secretly to visit his wife and children. When he was about to leave, he was hit by his wife. In that play, his wife had six lines, but she was robbed by Shao Si and couldn''t say a word. She just stood at the door and cried. She didn''t know whether she was crying because of the plot or because the play was robbed. Later, although the director was satisfied and the staff were moved and cried by Shao Si, who was full of the words "Biao Xi", the heroine''s lines were not so weak, so in the end, ng came back. The more Li Guangzong thought about it, the more guilty he felt. He couldn''t help proposing: "would you like to wash your face now? Try not to sleep when you make up later Play a game for a while. You''re not playing the battle of reincarnation a few days ago. You can''t do it. You haven''t interacted with your fans for a long time Shao Si stopped and said, "do you have to watch my sudden death to be satisfied?" After he finished, he pulled his hair and was about to open the door of the public dressing room of the cast. The director came up to him and said, "what were you talking about just now? Look how happy you are talking about it." Li Guangzong pushed Shao Si, motioned him to shut up and stop talking, and then rushed to reply, "director Wang, we are talking about today''s play. Ever since I received your play, Xiao Si has never dared to relax. He has been pulling me to play with him In fact, on the way here, I''ve been with him for at least seven or eight times. No, I''m pulling me to play with him when he''s making up. " Shao Si Damn hypocrisy. After hearing this, director Wang was really happy: "when it''s time to have a good rest, don''t be too tired. I''ve long heard that Xiaosi is a hardworking child I spent so much effort auditioning, but you are the one I finally picked. I hope we can have a good cooperation in this play. " Shao Si leaned against the door and looked tired when he stood. After Li Guangzong secretly twisted his waist, he just stood up straight and said to Wang Dao, "don''t listen to him. I''ve been sleeping in the car. What''s wrong? Don''t be polite to me, director Wang. I should be beaten and scolded. I''m a tough guy. " Li Guangzong didn''t have time to cover his mouth You''re a mindless, stupid kid. "Ha ha ha ha," Wang Dao simply didn''t mind. He could see them clearly. He just patted Shao Si on the shoulder, "OK, let''s get ready first, and turn it on in an hour." The full name of director Wang Guojun is Wang Guojun. He has a lot of experience in the field of directing. He began to make trouble shooting in the past few years. What he likes to talk about most is how many miles he walked when he was a child just to see a movie. In the early days, the viewing effect of the movie projector was not as good as it is now, but the pictures on the screen were mixed with the hot weather at that time, the sweat of the crowd and the smell of urine There are melon shells all over the ground, and the noisy sound of children running around. These are not too good things to form his lingering impression of the film, but also laid the foundation for him. He is a very realistic director. There is no ostentation at all. Even though the trend of the entertainment industry has long been hard to say, and commercial films are emerging one after another, director Wang is a clear stream. Shaosi respects him very much. But he''s really tired now "Take a selfie and be more knowledgeable!" Shao sigang closed his eyes and let the makeup girl put powder on his face. Li Guangzong kept shouting in his ear. He opened his eyelids and saw Sina page appear in front of him, almost all of which were pasted on his face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi said without expression, "baby, do you want to call me dead with your mobile phone?" Li Guangzong held up his mobile phone to show him: "Dad, your last micro blog was still at the golden dragon award ceremony. Three months ago, the picture he was matching was still a propaganda photo stolen from the official blog. Can you be a little lazy?" Shaosi answered from the bottom of his heart, "yes." Li Guangzong Shaosi was afraid that he could not understand, so he spent three or two sentences to explain: "so I didn''t know more later."At last, he added, "I don''t want to be more careful now." Li Guangzong was completely annoyed by the short 16 words. He forced Shao Si''s head to find a good angle for him and took a self portrait. While editing the text for him, he thought in his heart that if he didn''t do this kind of thing in the future, it would be useless to point at him. Let''s go. I look like this today. What are you doing? After Li Guangzong sent it, he gritted his teeth and put down a cruel sentence to stimulate him: "if you do this again, I will tell you sooner or later! Don''t listen to advice, don''t blog, don''t consolidate the relationship with fans, don''t cry and blame me for not reminding you! " Shaosi: "Oh." "Dad, you see, it didn''t respond in three seconds! I''m going to die! " Li Guangzong continued to shake his mobile phone in front of him, but shaosi didn''t pay any attention to him. He felt bored. After shaking twice, he took back his hand. Then his mobile phone suddenly shook like a magnitude 8 earthquake! Countless private letters, comments and likes came like a tsunami. According to Li Guangzong''s many years of experience as an agent, he undeniably realized that just three seconds ago, there was just too much information stuck. Oh, my God! Young master more Bo!!! How handsome! I didn''t use fake Weibo! I''ve never been as excited as I am today! I''m dead I''m dead I''m dead don''t save me! Li Guangzong watched the number of comments multiply. In just ten minutes, the four words "Shao Si gengbo" were searched on Weibo. Looking at the excited fans, he didn''t want to admit that Shao Si''s lazy strategy had achieved great success. Shao Si didn''t say anything about it. He just said with a smile: "ah Zai, have you ever called it Qi?" ¡­¡­ It''s going to be over sooner or later! He''s mad! The world is changing with each passing day! What do you think of those little fresh meats who are more diligent every day?! The make-up artist listened to them chatting all the way. After a long time, he finally broke the skill and couldn''t breathe with a brush. Smile, smile also know that they are too cross-border, but want to stop and can not stop. Shao Si turned his head and nodded politely to the makeup artist. He joked that if you laugh any more, little sister, I can only go on camera with dark circles under my eyes. When I speak, my eyes are full of seven smiles. Other people''s eyes are always cold, and their skin is also cold. Their facial features give a light description of the smell of kaolin flowers. In particular, the shape of their eyes is half inside, with a slight upward radian at the end of their eyes. They are very beautiful, like a clear pool - or the frozen one. Although the makeup artist is not shaosi''s powder, he also knows that when he first started his career, the company''s publicity was famous for Gao Leng. At this time, such a person smiles at her in front of her. It''s really cruel It''s too overwhelming. And it''s so cute talking to agents! She was not shaosi powder before, but from today on, she will put shaosi into her own life! The makeup artist blushed and coughed. In fact, she wanted to say that she would make up for him immediately, but she didn''t know how to think about it. It turned into: "sorry, I I''ll laugh a little bit more... " Shao Si: "OK, it''s not urgent. I''ll sleep for a while. Anyway, I have good skin and fast make-up Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Li Guangzong can only smile on one side, very embarrassed, this psycho. What a ghost! These three words were used by shaosi when he taught him to reply to his fans. Now in this case, do you think they are suitable? I''ll just ask you, is that ok? When the makeup artist continued to make up for Shao Si, he was suppressing the power of sharing on Weibo, trying to control his hands. I really want to show off such a lovely shaosi to the big guy! Although Shao Si closed his eyes, he was still sober. He really had to spend some time going over his lines in his head. After that, he inevitably began to ponder over Yang Yinyin''s story. [partner, don''t forget that we are the double evildoers in the entertainment industry. ] [our goal is to expose the dark scenes and return a pure land to the entertainment industry. ] these two words of breaking the system are still fresh in my mind. About two months ago, the system gave him a task list. There were only three words on the list, Yang Yinyin. He was asked to investigate, but he still found nothing. The previous month, Yang Yinyin''s activities were in the movie set, home and friends gathering. In order to investigate, he even took the risk of being killed by Li Guangzong and became a guest star in Yang Yinyin''s crew, but he didn''t find any abnormality. Yang Yinyin is a gentle, intelligent and reasonable woman. To become a movie queen is not to ascend to the sky, but to rely on the popularity accumulated by the works. What''s her secret? , "Oh, feel shy." when the make-up artist painted the eyeliner, he could not extricate himself from the beauty of his eyes. He accidentally drew a crooked face and almost poked it into Shao''s eyes, and apologized. Does it hurt? ""Nothing." Shao Si blinked his eyes, didn''t feel anything different, "continue to draw." ©d (''§¥)) is beautiful, big brand, wooden and cute. He''s going to be surrounded by powder. make-up artist continued to put an eye shadow on his chest. He said, "it''s a shame to say it. When I was last in line with the group, I almost drew a picture for miss Yang Yinyin''s eyeliner." Shao Si: "Yang Yinyin?" "Yes, the one who won the back of the film this year, the award you received in front of and behind your feet." The makeup artist then said, "the actress has a good temper. She didn''t blame me. She gave me chocolate to help me not to be nervous." Encountering things related to the task object, Shao Si cheered up and said, "Yinyin has a good temper. We have contacts in the play" young women back to the village ", and our personal relationship is not bad." Li Guangzong was looking for a thermos cup in his backpack. Thinking that Shao Si was almost thirsty, he handed him some water. Unexpectedly, he heard the five words "young woman back to the village". He almost threw the thermos cup out of his hand. ¡­¡­ Oh, my God! And the face to mention the play! You''re stupid and sneak away to be a guest star. You dare to mention it! And private where also good, people Yang Yinyin total did not say a few words with you, OK. Li Guangzong was so angry that he thought. The makeup artist didn''t know the truth. She was surprised and said, "really?" Shao Si continued to talk nonsense in order to make a routine, and said with a face of embarrassment: "well, but she recently..." "Well?" "It seems that something has happened to her recently, and she doesn''t want to tell us. I''m worried about her." Shao Si raised his eyes. His eyes were full of sincerity. "I don''t know when you were with the group, I didn''t find any clues. I want to help her, but I don''t know what to do..." Li Guangzong heard on the side with a confused face: "what are you talking about?"??? Is there something wrong with his memory? Did the two become good friends? The make-up was almost finished. When the make-up girl packed the make-up box, she thought: "no? But I have to say There seems to be one thing that I find a little strange. " makeup artist recalls: "that day is the last scene, I can finish the task, but there are several boxes of eye shadow in the dressing room. When I went to get it, I heard someone quarrelling." "Is it Yang Yinyin?" "I I''m not sure. It sounds like, "he said Shaosi also want to continue to set points, director Wang with the deputy director and two screenwriters knocked on the door of the dressing room. This is almost the highest combat effectiveness of the whole crew. What''s the best way to squeeze into the dressing room? Shao Si looked at Wang Dao at the door and said, "Yanzhou, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!" Then the group passed him and walked into the dressing room, as if they wanted to see someone. The dressing room is very large and public. There is no specialization. It''s just that the play is Shao Si''s only play, so there is no one in the dressing room. It was not until they went inside that shaosi noticed that from his direction, it was as if there was a man sitting in the place just covered by the pillar. With the cry of Wang Dao, the man put down his book and stood up from his position. Li Guangzong''s thermos cup was really thrown out by him. ¡­¡­ Gu, Gu Yanzhou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 Li Guangzong shakes his hands to pull shaosi''s sleeve. But shaosi didn''t respond at all. Instead, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket and asked if he had a pen? He wants to leave a mobile number for his sister. "Pen what pen?" Li Guangzong simply hated iron but not steel. "You look at you at an angle of 45 degrees - behind that pillar, it''s Gu Yanzhou! Oh, my God! I am breathing in the same room with the male god Shao Si I remember you brought a pen Li Guangzong completely ignored his own artists. Now almost all his senses are glued to Gu Yanzhou. After being excited, he was a little flustered: "when did he come? Did he hear what we just said? Dad, have I said anything that''s not very good? Think for me. I feel suffocated and can''t think about it... " You''re retarded! Shao turned around and gave a smile to the makeup girl: "girl, could you please borrow your mobile phone?" Obviously, the younger sister was also startled by a certain movie emperor. She recovered when she heard Shao''s words. When you see the person in front of you with a pair of bent eyes, especially when you can only see you in other eyes, you will make people involuntarily indulge in this attentive look. Like clearly touching a piece of ice, the bottom of my heart is incredibly hot. So she took out her cell phone to him and took the initiative to unlock it. Shaosi held the women''s mobile phone in her hand, making the five inch screen look small. Shao used it to dial his own number and hang up immediately before the bell rang. The whole process was extremely fast, no more than 20 seconds. Then he took out his cell phone and put the strange number in the call tip into the contact list. Makeup artist Shao Si said: "I think your make-up technology is very good. I hope you will have a chance to cooperate next time." "Ah, so..." The girl''s cheek was as red as an apple. "It''s a great honor. I''m so excited that I don''t know what to say." Li Guangzong flustered, picked up the thermos cup from the ground, missed the interaction between the two people around him. He patted shaosi and whispered, "don''t play with your mobile phone. Go over and say hello to Gu Yingdi." "Why?" In fact, shaosi is too lazy to move. He sat on the chair and said, "it''s not good to be rash." Li Guangzong kicked him on the back of his chair, pulled him up and left. When he got closer, he finally noticed that there was a good girl in the dressing room whom he had chosen for a long time in the audition. He patted his head and said, "I''ve forgotten. You''ve come just in time. This is Gu Yanzhou. I don''t need to introduce you Yanzhou, this is Shao Si. AI Xiaosi, I remember you are also from Dongying, right? Then he is your elder martial brother, several years older than you. " He came out of Donghai Film Academy, right, but he has been busy exposing all kinds of shady scenes to earn his life in the University. He has killed a lot of female students in the performance department who were taken care of, campus violence, and grade director''s bribery, so he has no impression of this famous elder martial brother. ¡­¡­ It''s mainly face blindness. "Hello, elder martial brother Gu. I''ve heard a lot about him. It''s better to see than to hear a lot." Shao Si stretched out his hand, did not wriggle, speechless, and then secretly gave himself a full mark. The radian of Lao Tzu''s mouth is perfect now. It''s neither cold nor too warm. When he finished his opening remarks, he had time to look at the man in front of him, the legendary A man at the top of the entertainment industry. Gu Yanzhou''s Shuai Shao Si can never be found, so Li Guangzong almost killed him with a kitchen knife. I remember that day Li Guangzong was lying dead at home with a high fever. Shao Si and his assistant went to his home to see a doctor after the play. All the posters on the walls of Li Guangzong''s house are Gu Yanzhou''s posters. While his assistant was boiling hot water for him, Shao Si touched his chin and said to his agent: is that how you are? You might as well hang up my poster, much more handsome than him. This excited Li Guangzong to come back and beat him. Let''s not mention the past. Shao Si thinks his vision is OK, although everyone around him thinks his vision is not very good. But Shao Si always insisted that, since I think I am handsome, you also think I am handsome, how can you say that my vision is wrong? No problem. Gu Yanzhou is an ordinary man indeed. ¡­¡­ "Hello." At this time, the "ordinary looking" man smiles and holds his hand. Shaosi observes that there is no unnecessary decoration on his hand. It''s very simple, with clear bones, warm and clean. After only three seconds, Gu Yanzhou released his hand. The two nodded to each other and said nothing more. Li Guangzong cut in carefully and said: "Hello, I''m your fan I can also talk to you Shake, shake a hand? " Shao Si put his hand behind him and gave him a secret wring, indicating that he would not show such a stupid face. However, he found that Li Guangzong''s back was full of sweat, which made his hands salty and wet. Shaosi''s expression froze, and he wiped his trousers with disgust.Li Guangzong also suddenly froze: "what are you doing rubbing my ass?" ¡­¡­ The scene was very awkward for a time. Fortunately, Gu Yanzhou didn''t mind. Instead, he took the initiative to say hello to Li Guangzong. Shao Si looked at Li Guangzong''s bear like manner. He estimated that he would have to chop off the whole one and offer incense when he got home. Director Wang only pretended to hear nothing. He contacted Gu Yanzhou this time because he wanted Gu Yanzhou to play the second man in his new play. This child is also regarded as he grew up with great talent. When Gu Yanzhou first joined the industry, they often cooperated. Although Gu Yanzhou always said that he was his mentor, Wang Dao didn''t think so at first. He had been in this circle for so many years, and he had seen too many little stars who didn''t look down on him after he became a big star and needed to make an appointment when he called. But Gu Yanzhou is a special case. In recent years, his film salary has risen to a sky high price, but the price he paid to Director Wang is still the same as before: one million movies, one million. What''s a million? One million yuan is too low for Wang Dao''s face, but he can''t stand it. Every time he looks back, he comforts him and says: you always spend more money on production, don''t think about anything else. When the play is finished, I can also increase my reputation and popularity. No, I''m not at a loss. I can''t buy what I earn with money. "Director Wang, if you tell me about this in advance, I will certainly agree." Gu Yanzhou continued to talk with Wang Dao, with a mild tone. His handsome features were in fact a little publicity, but he was forced down by his calm temperament, and became as simple as his clothes. "It''s just that Feng Daogang and I finalized the role last week, and there was some conflict in time." "Hey, old Feng, robbing me again." Wang Daoqi for a while, soon relieved, and said, "it''s difficult for you to come here in person. Later, just tell me about it on the phone. How dare I delay you as a busy man." Gu Yanzhou said: "it''s secondary to talk about things. The main thing is to come to see you. I haven''t seen you for more than half a year." He''s a first-class speaker. Maybe he''s a beast in clothes. Shao Si made a conclusion in his heart. Then the next second, he was pulled to the front of the beast by Wang Dao. Wang Dao took Gu Yanzhou''s hand, folded it on the back of Shao Si''s hand, and said kindly, "I originally wanted you to take Xiaosi. This child is a good seedling. I''m sure I can learn a lot from you. It seems that you don''t have this fate." Shao Si''s heart, what has no predestination, how to talk to the matchmaker. Gu Yanzhou''s eyes seem to slip carelessly from Shao Si, and finally his eyes fall on their overlapping palms. Shao Si was staring at him. He was about to withdraw his hand when he heard Gu Yanzhou''s steady tone, but he said clearly, "how can there be no fate?" ¡­¡­ Until director Wang takes Gu Yanzhou out with the strongest fighting power of the crew, Shao still shakes God with his business card. After half a sound, he began to ask Li Guangzong, "what do you want him to do with my business card, son?" Li Guangzong: "bubble you?" Seeing Shao Si, Li Guangzong really felt his chin and thought about this possibility. He wanted to kick it: "I''m joking with you! Don''t start a dyeing workshop in three different colors. It''s all human beings. Director Wang intends to cultivate you well. Do you think he can save his face? " Shao Si: "so it is, then I can rest assured." Don''t worry, don''t worry! I''m so angry with you! How can the artist I bring be so shameless? You''re the most shameless one I''ve ever had. Li Guangzong began to ponder what supported him to live until now. The first scene is relatively easy. Shao Si has very few ng. Director Wang expects to finish it in eight hours, which is shortened to six hours under Shao Si''s high efficiency. This young man is really better than he expected. The preparatory meeting for director Wang''s film production took quite a long time to prepare, including the audition, which took three months. "Lurking" is still a police film, different from the anti drug police, which tells the story of a underworld undercover. Wang Dao''s products must be excellent. Shao''s attitude towards the play is very serious, because he knows that after the production of the play, the company will arrange some high-quality commercial films with extremely spicy plots. This time he was allowed to take over director Wang''s play, but he just wanted to take advantage of the fact that he had just won the limelight of the movie king and set up the "powerful movie king" to be more solid. Shaosi began to miss the years when he was able to choose scripts freely a few years ago. On the way back, he summoned up his spirit to discuss with Li Guangzong what caused the entertainment industry to degenerate. "Dad, don''t you think something''s wrong with your mind? Ask this kind of question that 1.3 billion Chinese people will be silent when they listen to it. " Li Guangzong took out a bottle of water from the cardboard box at his feet and handed it to Shao Si Shao Si took over, but still did not intend to give up the topic Now the economy is more and more developed, but the human spirit is in a state of extreme scarcity. Don''t you think it''s sad? "Li Guangzong Shao Si: "why don''t you talk?" Li Guangzong rubbed his temples: "you''d better go to bed." Shao Si thought for a while, then threw the water and said he would sleep. When I was filming just now, my mind was too tight and I felt sleepy. Now, after reminding me, sleepy people are coming out again and again. Li Guangzong also planned to close his eyes and squint for a while. At the critical moment, he suddenly remembered: "shaosi! You didn''t throw away the card Gu Yingdi gave you, did you? " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I forgot to throw it. " Shaosi shrank in the back seat, his face covered with a big blanket. Li Guangzong watched Shao Si''s hand move under the blanket for a while, and then an arm sprang out from under the blanket with a business card between his fingertips. "What are you doing for me?" Li Guangzong was almost angry and laughed at him. "You send him a text message yourself. I''ve just met you. While he still has an impression on you, catch up and say hello." Shaosi didn''t care about him. "Do you hear me? Hurry up. " "I''ll count to three! Or I''ll make it too much for you "Three, two..." "I''m so angry," Li Guangzong stood up with the back of his chair, leaned over the back seat, then reached out to take the business card from Shao Si''s hand and admitted defeat, "give me your mobile phone and I''ll send it for you." Li Guangzong felt that he was just like a wet nurse who gave Shao Si shit and urine. He had to do something for him. Hello, elder martial brother Gu. I''m shaosi. I just met with you today. In fact, I''ve always admired you very much. You are my idol. I hope elder martial brother will pay more attention to you in the future. Li Guangzong sent the Buddha to the west, opened shaosi microblog, found Gu Yanzhou, and paid more attention. Just as he was about to throw the phone back to shaosi, the phone shook twice. Thank you. I like you very much, too. Come on, new play. Good luck. From: Gu Yanzhou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 [partner, do you have another job? ] [¡­¡­ ] hearing the ghost like voice, shaosi turned himself over in the back seat, and vaguely replied: "no Let''s go. ] the system lowers its tone: [then can we do something serious? ] to deal with this problem, Shao Si took it seriously: "I''ve already thought about it ] the system held its breath: [MMM? ] in the middle of a dream, shaosi replied: "I''ll go home to take a bath and have a good sleep later. ] [¡­¡­ ]The system didn''t speak for a long time, choked, are you serious? ] [¡­¡­ You''re questioning me. ] [I''m not questioning, I''m grieving. ] [I didn''t hit you in the chest. Don''t make any noise. I''m going to sleep. ] after finishing the last sentence, shaosi fell into a deep sleep and breathed lightly. The system sighed: "what the hell can I say, you grinding goblin. ] it''s a long way back. When Li Guangzong wakes up, he raises his wrist and calculates. It''s estimated that it''s still 20 minutes'' drive. I used the computer to do business in the car for a while, opened the mailbox, sorted out this week''s notice, and wrote several reports to the company. After the email was sent out, he took off his glasses and began to ponder the later development of shaosi. Although he always makes fun of the word "past breath", he is really afraid of it. It''s too easy to pass the breath. In the current social environment full of Bento entertainment, can the reheated news stay in the public eye for too long? How many people can remember it? How much talk is left after the freshness is over? No heat, no business, minute by minute after wave shot dead on the beach. Artists need the degree of topic. No matter where the topic comes from, it can be gossip, or even deliberately hire the navy to blackmail themselves, and then wash it off at intervals. In this circle, too many people do everything they can. But his father Shao didn''t like any of them. Li Guangzong had a headache when he thought of all kinds of speculation plans that shaosi had rejected a few days ago. He took over shaosi halfway. At first, he didn''t have a good impression of this man. The gas field is too cold. I look scared. Because Shao''s appearance is excellent, the company plans to package him well from the beginning and list him as the key training object. The agent assigned to Shao is also one of the best ace agents in the circle, and he has a lot of fresh meat. Since it had nothing to do with him, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He continued to take the newcomers with him diligently. He didn''t know when he would be able to get one in a few miles. Later, shaosi broke up with his agent and had a big fight in the company. At that time, when he came back from the announcement, he saw that Qi Ming, the ace agent, was beaten on the ground by Shao Si. Qi Ming was beaten so that his eyeglass frame cracked and shrunk on the ground. The company was in an uproar. That day, Shao Si was dressed in black and cold hip-hop style. Maybe he just came out of the dance studio, and his cap on his head was crooked. He was about to fall down at any time. If the security guard didn''t arrive in time, shaosi would have broken Qi Ming''s skull with the decorative vase in the corridor. I don''t know how the company will deal with this matter in the end, but it''s coming down anyway. Li Guangzong had no other opinion on this, but felt that this man was really terrible. But I didn''t expect that the next day the company would ask him if he would take over. ¡­¡­ To be honest, he didn''t want to. All over the company said that shaosi was a big tempered, defiant and unruly man. He also thought that he was such a person, and only when he had to take over did he know that it was not the case at all. Later, they became acquainted. Once they joked, he mocked shaosi for his low EQ, and shaosi scoffed. Li Guangzong: "don''t deny that your EQ is really low, otherwise the whole company will treat you as a bully standing on the refrigerator." Shao Si rubbed his eyebrows: "what is it? What bully? " Li Guangzong: "translation is Gao Leng''s bully." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So "standing on the refrigerator" is used like this? Shaosi touched his nose: "why did my image become like this?" Li Guangzong: "it''s not you and Qi Ming who can do it for anything. I''m bored. Why do you hit him? Now he''s making rumors about you everywhere. He''s not tired of saying that for four or five years Ah, by the way, I heard that the company asked you later, and you didn''t explain. " "That thing..." Shao raised his head, his face became not very good-looking, "no reason, just look at him." In fact, this is the expected answer. Li Guangzong was not too surprised. He was just about to say to him, "in the future, don''t do stupid things." then Shao Si said, "there are seven artists under him, and each of them can become popular in a short time. Do you know why?" Li Guangzong thought for a moment, expected some bad things, did not dare to speak."The first time he saw me, he threw me a watch - you know what it was? It''s a schedule set up by a person. It''s all clearly marked on it Shao Sipiao said, "I can recite all that crap now. What noble youth who comes on ice and snow and doesn''t eat fireworks among people. He also told you that you can''t OOC. What is OOC? Do you understand? I was angry and laughing at that time. This idiot is quite knowledgeable. " Li Guangzong "Let me just turn myself into a mentally retarded person, but I can''t bear the routine of arranging the money master to get drunk and go to bed for the artists under my command. I just interrupt his nose, which is light - what''s your look like?" I didn''t say I was sent to bed. " ¡­¡­ Well, it turns out that this is a young man who is brave enough to stand up for others. Li Guangzong was in a trance when he recalled that the driver had already stepped on the brake and stopped at the side of the road. He turned to remind him, "brother Zong, here we are." This time, without Li Guangzong''s yelling, Shao Si voluntarily lifted the blanket. He probably heard the word "here" in his sleep, opened the door vaguely, and did not forget to put on his mask and sunglasses before getting off the car. Li Guangzong watched him jump out of the car, then turn right and yell him back: "what are you doing! Where are you going? " Shao Si''s pace was loose, and he squinted and said, "go home and sleep." Sleep with you! Li Guangzong also jumped out of the car and pulled Shao Si back in three or two steps. Between the two people, Shao Si suddenly stopped, numbly, as if he had lost some hope of living, pointing to the tall building in front of him and saying: "no How did you bring me to the hotel? Shouldn''t I stand in front of my neighborhood happily? " "I didn''t tell you yesterday that the company held a celebration banquet. A while ago, the company invested its own money to buy IP to shoot thunder dramas. The repercussions were very good," Li Guangzong told him as he dragged him in. "Qi Ming will be here later. Don''t be impulsive. Be sensible. No matter how he provoked you, don''t pay attention to him, do you hear me?" Shaosi took off one side of the mask and followed him. His face was not very good: "let me live..." "Can we just eat and go?" Li Guangzong took Shao Si to the front desk, reported the manager''s name, and the waiter led them up to the third floor, "don''t stink your face, look at how bad the influence is, I don''t know what you think you are doing with that noble youth walking on ice and snow..." "Don''t keep talking about my black history," shaosi said. "I''ll stay for 20 minutes in 20 minutes. I can''t have more than one second." At the banquet, as soon as Qi Ming saw Shao Si, he began to make fun of him. He held on to the topic of director Wang''s new play, which didn''t make money. By the way, he showed off his latest little fresh meat, which paid nearly ten million yuan. Xiaoxianrou is also very cooperative. From time to time, he says in a tone of pretending to be crazy: "where, where, how long have I been on the road, but I''m lucky. How can I compare with my elder martial brother?". Shao Si ate some casually. After eating, he cocked his legs and played with his mobile phone. He sang one ear in and one ear out to Qi Ming and Xiao Xianrou, and perfunctorily said, "Oh, good, keep working hard." Qi Ming takes a mouthful of his red wine glass, like a rooster who has won a fight. Before long, he pats the "ten million pieces" of fresh meat around him, with the most obvious intention: "go and say hello to your elder martial brother." Xiao Xianrou, named Yang Ze, is sunny and healthy. He is very handsome. When he smiles, he will shine like the stud on his right ear. He stands up and raises his glass: "I''ve heard so much about you, elder martial Brother Shao. I''ll do it first. You can do it at will." Shao Sizhen was very casual and didn''t drink at will. Li Guangzong secretly twisted him, but he didn''t move, so he had to stand up to block Shao''s wine and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Xiao Si, he''s not very well these two days. The doctor said, don''t smoke or drink." But Yang Ze didn''t stop. He was so hot that he wanted to bring food to Shao Si. They were very far apart. He stretched out his long arm and didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He overturned the juice in front of Shao Si and splashed Shao si all over. Li Guangzong exclaimed in surprise and quickly took out a napkin to wipe it for him. Yang Ze stayed at the same place and said, "I''m sorry I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to bring you a dish. " Shao Si pulled the napkin with one hand, quickly sent the text message that had been edited for a long time, and then concentrated on cleaning clothes. As a result, the more he wiped, the dirtier he got. He just got up and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go to the bathroom." Ten minutes later, standing in the bathroom with his mobile phone, he burst out with a sentence: "I''m sorry Damn it It''s not about the clothes. It''s about the text message. He edited that message for quite a long time and was ready to send it to the makeup artist. He wanted to continue to inquire about Yang Yinyin. Although it''s just a greeting, it''s not particularly frivolous But the wrong person! Shao Si stares at the line "do you have time for dinner" on the screen, and his mood is complicated. What''s Gu Yanzhou''s reaction to this? ¡­¡­ I didn''t mean to ask him out. Shao Si scratched his hair and found that if he added "I''m sorry I made a mistake" at this time, he would be very scheming and artificial.annoying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Gu Yanzhou was in the gym when he received the message, naked, with a towel hanging around his neck. I just got off the treadmill and rested on the edge of the simple bar. His whole body is full of sweat. A few drops of sweat trickle slowly from the top of his hair, pass through the end of his eyes and stick on his eyelashes, causing his eyes to squint when he looks at the screen. Text message prompt sound is too loud, Gu Yanzhou''s agent Chen Yang was sitting on the other side of the sofa office, can not help but look up, asked a mouth: "who ah?" "Do you have time for dinner?" Gu Yanzhou repeatedly read these six words several times, then threw his mobile phone to the side at will, opened a can of ice beer, and said in the voice of the pull ring of the can: "nothing." Chen Yang raised his two fingers to hold the mirror frame. Thinking of the recent mess in the circle, he reminded him: "don''t fall in love. The paparazzi is staring at you all the time Even if you want to talk about it, you can''t hide it from me. I can help you manage it. It''s troublesome to be photographed. A while ago, you and Yang Yinyin''s scandal has not stopped, just because they cooperated in a play, they forced you two to set CP Gu Yanzhou didn''t answer. He took two sips of beer, picked up his cell phone and went upstairs: "don''t think too much. I''ll go up and take a shower. You can leave after you finish your work. Remember to take the door with you before you leave. " "Hey, wait a minute," Chen Yang suddenly thought of something. "I heard that director Wang introduced shaosi to you today?" "Why?" "He is very popular now, his career is booming, and he is a new star in the circle. It''s very hot for you two to be tied together, but make sure there''s nothing wrong with each other''s character. Otherwise, if you become a good friend, you''ll be affected by what happened to him Shao Si has been on the road for five or six years, basically nothing. I think his character should be OK. " He had a good idea here. He didn''t notice that Gu Yanzhou''s brows were getting tighter and tighter. After the idea, he asked expectantly, "what do you think?" Gu Yanzhou''s steps stopped and went on: "not so good." Chen Yang couldn''t understand. He vaguely felt that his family Yanzhou had a different attitude towards Shao Si, and even didn''t like him very much. On the other side, shaosi is sitting on the toilet lid, racking his brains to figure out how to save the accident. Li Guangzong took his coat and ran into the toilet to find him: "Dad, are you still there? Which compartment are you in? " Li Guangzong knocked one by one to look for it. When he pushed open the last compartment door, he saw Shao Si sitting on the toilet cover with his mobile phone in his hand. His leg was half bent and his foot stepped on the top of the toilet cover. He hung his head down and his neck was particularly white with the help of his Black Hoodie and hair. "Let''s withdraw. You''re right. Qi Ming is mentally retarded." Li Guangzong not only came out to look for him, but also suffered some inhuman tribulations during Shao Si''s departure. "That Yang Ze is not a kind person In the future, contact as little as possible, will you go? I had the driver drive to the door. Also, put down your leg quickly. If you are photographed, you should say that you have no quality to destroy public property. Even if you step on the toilet lid, put it down quickly. " "Which paparazzi would have nothing to do but run into the toilet and pat me," shaosi said with a light expression, looking up sleepy. "By the way, I just accidentally asked you out for dinner." Li Guangzong: "what?" "I said I invited Gu Yanzhou to dinner," he finally put down his half bent leg, which was particularly slender against the background of the perforated jeans. "Gu Yanzhou, you are a man." With that, shaosi also raised his mobile phone and showed him the screen. Do you have time for dinner? Sorry, no time. Li Guangzong is obviously still a little confused. He doesn''t know how his family shaosi and his male god, the two men who can''t go together, suddenly get involved. So he didn''t turn the corner for a long time, so he could only repeat it Oh, you invited me to dinner, and you were rejected. " Then after ten seconds, he asked with wide eyes, "it''s too sudden. Why do you ask me to have dinner with a male god? Why do you ask him to have dinner with you?" Shao Si stood up, took his coat from Li Guangzong and walked out: "I don''t need to know why. Anyway, I was rejected. Come on, take me back to bed. " He walked smartly, leaving only Li Guangzong to ponder "I''m sorry, I don''t have time". He always felt a little strange. He is the most gentle man in the world, but those words are a little indifferent. When shaosi got home, he fell asleep. Who knows what supported him to come out of the bathroom after taking a bath, and then he fell into bed. His play will start tomorrow afternoon, and there is no other announcement in the morning. This is the most relaxed day for him in the next three months. After that, he will concentrate on the "lurking" crew, shooting day and night. Gu Yanzhou often comes to visit Wang Dao''s class. At the beginning, only Li Guangzong and Chen Yang are more sensitive and think Gu Yanzhou''s attitude towards Shao Si is a little strange. Then Shao Si himself is aware of it after several times.People like him who make up their sleep every day can feel Gu Yanzhou''s vague rejection of him. It''s hard to see that there are so many people here. Gu Yanzhou is very polite to him. When I came to see director Wang, I brought him a hot drink for the whole crew. Until Li Guangzong once dragged him to thank "elder martial brother Gu". Shao Si refused. He leaned over his chair, with the script spread on his leg: "I said thank you when I took the milk tea. How about another toss? It''s unnecessary. It''s very deliberate. " ¡°¡­¡­ Enhance the feelings, Dad, prove that you are a very open-minded good child Li Guangzong''s ultimate goal was finally exposed after he had finished his work. "If you don''t go there, I can''t talk to the male god." Shao Si only gave him a sneer to express his response. After a while, he couldn''t help but said, "son, do you know how a dog like you can write?" "The playwright." Li Guangzong However, God seems to be standing on the side of the "drama master". As soon as Shao Si''s voice fell, he saw Wang Dao waving to him from a distance and asked him to go quickly: "Xiao Si, come here, take the script and ask elder martial brother Gu to tell you about the drama." Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Li Guangzong coughed for fear of laughing. So Shao Si, as a last resort, took the milk tea and the script and said, "Hello, elder martial brother Gu." Gu Yanzhou: "hello." At this time, Gu Yanzhou took off his coat, unbuttoned three of his shirt, and his expression was mild. However, looking down from his collar, the clavicle and the looming chest looked aggressive. Shao Si was really not good at chatting with people, especially with his peers. Then he didn''t know what to say: "elder martial brother Gu, which play are you talking about?" "I''m really sorry," Gu Yanzhou quietly raised his wrist to look at his watch, then picked up his coat and stood up. He nodded slightly to him and Wang Dao and said, "I think I have something else to do. Another day, another day." Shao Si A few meanings. Afterwards, Li Guangzong comforted him: "it''s normal for the movie king to be busy. Forgive me The milk tea is hot and delicious. " It''s over. Every day he was busy filming and chatting with anyone in the crew who had ever met Yang Yinyin quietly. His full life soon made Shao Si forget Gu Yanzhou. I didn''t even find that when Gu Yanzhou left that time, the "another day" he said never came. Gu Yanzhou''s three words reappeared in Shao Si''s ears. It was a time when Li Guangzong helped him take photos and tweet. He brushed the list of followers and found that Gu Yanzhou didn''t reply. Shao Si was in the nanny''s car with his lines on his back, leaning on the back of his chair. He was as lazy as if he had no bones: "can I take him off?" Li Guangzong was very worried: "Dad, it''s not very good. He will be caught up in gossip. He may have forgotten I''m busy Do you think it''s better to interact with fans when you have time? " Shaosi: "Oh." However, Li Guangzong found that his family''s shaosi used microblog more often. Of course, compared with other artists, it''s not much. It''s only seven or eight days. One day, when I eat half of the meal, I quietly take it out and brush it once. Li Guangzong couldn''t believe that Shao Si was very interested in the fact that Gu Yanzhou didn''t return his powder. Although he also knew that Shao''s mind about this return powder was mostly due to the dignity of men, which had nothing to do with who the other party was. Moreover, Shao Si also pretended not to admit his careful thinking, explaining to him, "I just want to pay attention to the news on Weibo." Li Guangzong shook his chopsticks: "is that right?" "What else? What do I brush when I''m free? You see - a few days ago, the child who was abducted to the ravine by a human trafficker was found. It took eight years. Ah Zai, you see, it shows that our country''s ability to solve cases is still very good, which is worthy of praise. " Li guangzongxin said that if the foreword didn''t match the Afterword, I almost believed it. "Take a look at this," Shao Si said after eating. He put down his chopsticks and scratched his finger twice on the screen. He read it to him like an announcer. "The total number of young women who return to the village has exceeded one billion, which is a historical precedent in the same type of rural love theme." Even if the voice in my ear is refreshing. The tone is clear, a little ice, and the ending is habitually hoarse. He always thought that shaosi would be popular if he changed his career to singing instead of being an actor. But Li Guangzong could not help but break his chopsticks: "Shao Si, don''t let me hear the six words" young women back to the village "again!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 The intense shooting time soon passed. According to the process, latent will take about six months to shoot. However, the script design is very ingenious. The setting of the double male owner makes shaosi a bargain. His part will be finished in about three months. Because he plays the role of one of the two men, who accidentally experiences an explosion and dies in the middle of the mission. The following plot has nothing to do with him, but is full of his shadow. "Lurking" is a story about persistence, self-awareness and struggling between good and evil. Shao''s character is very surly. If we don''t say that he came from the police academy, we can''t see it. Because the appearance is outstanding, choose to use coquettish as camouflage color during undercover. Sometimes Li Guangzong would not help swallowing his saliva while watching Shao Si''s filming. He was looking at a man who was loosely dressed, often with a cigarette between his fingertips, and who was staggering left and right when walking, with a face of "I want to have sex with you.". Although shaosi looks like he didn''t wake up every day, as soon as he makes a film and the camera aims at him, he can enter the state immediately. Before, Shao Si deliberately practiced his abdominal muscles to shoot "drug enforcement", but those abdominal muscles didn''t seem exaggerated, and I don''t know when shaosi will be lazy again, and his abdominal muscles will be gone. Now in the second shot, shaosi is leaning against the wall to flirt with the actress. Li Guangzong took his coat and waited for Shao Si to put it on. Today, the temperature dropped, but it was cold and humid in the south. Waiting, his eyes followed shaosi''s hand holding the cigarette to the actress''s buttocks covered by that hand. ¡­¡­ "If I read it right, did you just rub it?" When Shao finished the shot, Li Guangzong asked him when he was dressed. Shao Si Have you ever read the script and thought about it? " Shao Si said, went to the side of Wang Dao to watch the playback. After confirming that there was no problem, he bowed solemnly to Wang Dao: "Mr. Wang has worked hard, and I won''t say anything beautiful, but I have learned a lot in the past three months. Thank you very much. I hope I can cooperate with you next time." So far, Shao Si''s play has been completely eliminated. Director Wang was both melancholy and gratified. After Shao bowed to the other staff, he got up and patted Shao on the shoulder: "I have taught you all about acting. Finally, as an elder, I can only remind you not to be arrogant and impatient, especially in this circle, when you are popular Once people have desire, they will never be satisfied. You have to understand why you step into the entertainment industry and what your original intention is If you are compared to a ship, where is the anchor of your ship. This is very important. It can remind you of your value when you are confused or go wrong This is absolutely sincere. Shao Si seems to have red eyes. Li Guangzong can''t see clearly against the light of the studio. He doesn''t know whether he was moved or frozen. It''s already night. On the way back, shaosi seldom didn''t sleep. Every time he left the group, he was suddenly relieved from his busy work. He was a little uncomfortable. Li Guangzong was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, holding a few pieces of paper and a pen in his hand. He kept rowing on the paper to report his next work to him: "I have proposed to the company that you take a few days off and have a good rest." Shao Si was paralyzed in the back seat. After playing a game without expression, he raised his head and asked, "which company is so easy to give me a holiday?" Li Guangzong: "the reason I gave you is that you twisted your foot when you shot the last explosion scene. It was very serious, so you should not forget to act lame these days." Shao Si "Then in a few days we''ll have to fly to New York for Louis'' new year fashion show." Li Guangzong turned the page and said, "Louis wants you to go and give him a show as the final model Dad, what are you doing with that expression? Louis is very famous. A few years ago, he asked me to be a God. Don''t be such a dead face. It''s your first step towards the world. How can you be exhausted by being a plane? " Shao Si didn''t speak, half ring, cow head didn''t pull a horse mouth: "a Zai, why do you become an agent?" The topic is too jumping, Li Guangzong suddenly did not respond: "ah?" "It''s just a mistake. It''s cool not to be a star, and it''s cool to be an agent. In fact, if you want to ask me why I''m in this business, I don''t know. Anyway, I just think that since I''m destined to set foot on this road, I''ll try my best to do it well. " At ordinary times, shaosi seldom talks about this kind of problem with him. Li Guangzong also says that he is addicted to it. "How about you? I heard that you are a Xueba and your college entrance examination score is frightening. How do you think of doing this business?" But when he finished, he found that Shao Si closed his eyes and was asleep [¡­¡­ I heard that. It''s no use pretending to sleep. You''re on holiday for the next few days. ]The voice of the system''s resentment rang out, [can we have a good chat? ] [what are you talking about? Yang Yinyin''s affairs have no clue. She hasn''t been notified for a month. Now she''s very busy. The company claims that she was only infected with cold a while ago. ][is that all? ] [there are also some scattered ones. She has a little assistant beside her, and her behavior is not normal. ] [oh. ] [I''m going to contact her in her crew these days, and I happen to know a leading actor. ] [¡­¡­ come on. I give you encouragement and support in spirit! ] the next day, Shao Si limped to visit Rou Fei Zhuan. To this end, he said hello to the little star in advance: "I''ll come to see you tomorrow." Then his wechat was bombed by "little stars". Chi Zijun: "yes?" Chi Zijun: "brother, are you all right? [panic. JPG] chi Zijun: "I just play a little eunuch beside the Emperor The whole line doesn''t add up to more than three sentences. Are you going to visit our class? [a wild prawn. JPG] chi Zijun''s wechat head is a big pot, and it seems that there are a lot of unknown strings in the pot. He is the same period with shaosi, but his acting is not very good. He was drunk by Qi Ming and sent to the bed of investors. Shao Si is to fight for him and beat Qi Ming. Later, because of this, Chi Zijun almost quit the entertainment industry and switched to selling spicy hot. Occasionally, he received several unimportant roles. ¡­¡­ For example, the little eunuch beside the emperor. Shao Si: "I was just taking a bath. I''m waiting. I''ll be here soon What''s the matter with the eunuch? Don''t look down on the eunuch. " Chi Zijun: "I''m afraid Bang. " But when shaosi arrived at the set, Yang Yinyin had already left. "The actress is not here?" Shao Si squatted on the edge of the flower bed, hat, mask, sunglasses, fully armed. The big black sweater on his body showed that he was thinner than usual. He scanned the set carefully and did not see the shadow of Yang Yinyin. Chizijun was dressed as a eunuch of Qing Dynasty, with delicate features. He also squatted on the ground, with his head leaning against his head: "do you say Yang Yinyin?" Shaosi not salty: "well." Chi Zijun looked left and right to make sure there was no one around. He lowered her voice a few degrees and whispered: "she was acting today. She suddenly broke down. Her agent came out to stop shooting and asked for leave to go back." "Emotional breakdown?" Shaosi took off his sunglasses, revealing his iconic eyes, cold, with some exploration. "Brother, you can have a snack. Please be strict. Today''s entertainment studio program team came to interview us, just for Yang Yinyin''s sake I''ll be in trouble if I get a picture of you. " Chi Zijun quickly helped him put his sunglasses back on, and then went on saying, "at the beginning, his complexion was not very good, he was sweating, and he had been mending his make-up, and then it was almost a few hours later When she began to vomit, her agent and assistant stopped and took her away Sweating, vomiting? Is she simply in poor health, or I''m pregnant. System: [pregnancy Have you been raped? ] Shao Si: [ ] the system takes a breath of air: [I think I may have known the truth about the black curtain in the entertainment industry, the rape / rape incident after the movie. ] Shao Si: [ You know a fart, the last time that Chen Dongxu, you also said that he was a whore. As a result, he just had hemorrhoids. How could you be so dirty. ] while Chi Zijun was having fun with him, Shao Si quietly sent a short message to the private detective asking where Yang Yinyin is now. Chi Zijun has a lively personality and smiles with curved eyes: "brother, my spicy hot soup sells very well. There are many people queuing up every day! I''m not far away from becoming rich. I''m going to open another branch in the city center these days. What do you think? " "Well, let''s go." Shao Si hung his head and casually answered. When he lowered his head, his hat covered most of his face, and his fingers were thin and long. He brushed on the screen a few times, turned off the screen after the transmission, looked up at Chi Zijun, and then said, "I''m not sure You say I''m a little hungry Chi Zijun was silent for a moment: "in fact, I was also said to be hungry by myself." Then Shao Si put his mobile phone in his pocket and stood up. From Chi Zijun''s point of view, his leg was just against the sky. He twisted his eyebrows and asked, "how many more performances do you want?" Chi Zijun was very happy when he heard this: "Yang Yinyin is not here. I have almost lost my part today. I can finish work in about half an hour! You wait for me, I''ll treat you to Malatang! It''s the kind of private market! I''ll get everybody out of here! " Chi Zijun is the most simple person Shao Si has ever seen in the circle for many years. His simple EQ is a little worrying. Even when he said this, he really just wanted to treat shaosi to dinner. He didn''t think that it was wrong for him to let a superstar stand and wait for him for half an hour. However, shaosi doesn''t mind. He thinks this kind of relationship between ordinary friends is quite to his taste. There is no such gap between them as "superstar" and "little transparency".While waiting for Chi Zijun to finish his work, Shao Si is not idle. He knows from the private detective that Yang Yinyin has returned to the company. ¡­¡­ Why the company? Not going to the hospital, not going home. Shaosi couldn''t figure it out. He felt that it was not so simple. He sat on the flower bed pondering, his eyes were attracted by Chi Zijun. Shao Si watched for a while and couldn''t help feeling his chin. His acting skills were as good as ever Poor. At that time, they entered the same company, all under Qi Ming''s hands. When the sender set up the arrangement, it was uniformly distributed in the conference room, and then it was dispersed separately. Later, shaosi went to the toilet to wash his hands. After washing and drying, he was about to leave when a strange boy rushed over and grabbed his arm. Chi Zijun: "Hello, classmate. What does elder brother Qi mean by what he said just now? I don''t understand What is OOC? What''s more, it says on my chart, "damn black constitution, what does that mean?" Shao Si admits that he initially established a friendship with Chi Zijun simply because Chi Zijun, a "black recruit", was more mentally retarded than his "ice snow youth". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 It''s seven thirty in the morning. It''s rush hour. Shaosi was woken up by the knock on the door. The knock was accompanied by some familiar hiss. "Dad! Dad, open the door quickly "The big deal is not good! Are you still sleeping? Stop sleeping and wake up Shaosi subconsciously pulled the quilt up over his head to make the sound stop. "It''s going to kill you!" Just when Li Guangzong almost cried out with a little sore throat, the arrogant door in front of him finally opened to him. -- he could see clearly that the big star under his hand, with a flourishing career, was leaning against the door with a look of not waking up. With a bit of rising spirit, he was like a capital word of "indifference". It seems that the master doesn''t know that it has been fried outside. Li Guangzong flashed into the room as fast as he could, then closed the door and asked, "why is your phone turned off?" Shaosi scratched his hair, turned to the kitchen, poured a glass of water, and then sat down on the sofa: "should I turn on my mobile phone and let radiation damage every inch of my skin without hindrance?" Li Guangzong was so angry that he blew his beard and glared You continue to pull, I lead: "to speak of these two, it can be said that no one in the circle knows. If it is not for netizens who inadvertently noticed that they once wore rings of the same style, it may be difficult for this shocking secret marriage to surface. [/ picture link] " in the picture, Shao Si attended an opening event about two years ago in May. Enthusiastic netizens specially drew a ring he was wearing with a red ring. However, coincidentally, in March of the same year, Gu Yanzhou was captured by paparazzi on the street. In a photo, the one on his right ring finger was the same one. The first netizen to pick out these two pictures is called "a smile with a smile", which is the meal of Gu Yanzhou and Shao Si. Maybe she didn''t expect that because she picked out these two pictures, netizens were very enthusiastic. In less than ten hours, netizens picked out other "real hammers". The story of their marriage has changed from a rumor that it is hard to tell the true from the false to a "truth" that can not be cleared. "A smile with a smile" says that she is only infatuated with the couple because the pictures of them standing together at the golden dragon award ceremony are too close to each other, so she likes to collect photos of the two people in different periods, extract them, and then put them together to form a so-called "group photo" to satisfy her fantasy and benefit others. I didn''t expect her to find out the secret. About the ring, two years ago, Shao Si can''t remember clearly, but he can be sure that the accessories he attended all kinds of occasions were handled by the stylist. Other "real hammers" are even more bullshit. "The couple''s tattoos I can be sure that the one on Gu Yanzhou''s back waist is indeed a tattoo. "Shao Si enlarged the picture and carefully compared it." but this one of mine is completely exposed by the side of my underwear. Do these people have no brains? " Li Guangzong Who knows. " Shao si then looked down and tapped his finger on the armrest of the sofa: "three years ago, I was on holiday in Sweden, and Gu Yanzhou happened to attend activities in Sweden, so rounding off is about the same as that I spent a honeymoon with him. It is also calculated that the time when I got the license with him should be a few months before the honeymoon, or I directly got the license secretly in Sweden That''s a good imagination. It''s very rich. " Li Guangzong said, "in fact, if I were not your agent, I would finish reading that report I almost believe it. " Shao Si: "you don''t suddenly say such stupid words, let me start to doubt your IQ." "Then we want something good?" Li Guang said, "do you look at the comments, or do many people believe that you are just hyping and selling corruption and not getting married? Dad, do you feel a little relieved?" "There may be something wrong with your mind." Shao Si was about to quit when he slipped and praised. Shao Si Li Guangzong "......?!" "What are you doing!"!!!! ©d (''§¥) you''re going to die Li Guangzong scrambled to get his mobile phone back, quickly cancelled the praise, and then checked it again and again to make sure that he was Japanese dog, he is shaosi''s Micro blog account. Shaosi''s microblog is basically taken care of by him now. He is mainly responsible for sending something to him regularly to avoid long grass in this account. Occasionally, he also sends warmth to fans in comments, such as sending birthday wishes to small fans on the same day. So I don''t know when, as soon as he logged on Weibo, he defaulted to shaosi''s account. However, it''s useless to cancel the praise at this time. The sharp eyed netizens have already taken screen shots to keep their certificates. A new hot topic is rising: shaosi''s praise. In the face of Li Guangzong''s extremely resentful eyes, Shao Si just showed his hand and showed three points of apology: "the hand is slippery." Because Shao Si''s hand was slippery, the situation was fired to the highest point, and the topic that burned most of the night became more and more popular instead of decreasing.¡ª¡ªYoung master likes it. Is that the default? Hype!!!! Absolute hype!!!! Who is going to speculate for three years? It''s true love! ¡­¡­ Netizens for this kind of thing, stand what position have, powder turn black, road turn powder, emerge in endlessly. Of course, there are also many rational fans, and the two of them want to hear what the client says. After calling the company, Li Guangzong called Gu Yanzhou''s agent. He was so busy that he didn''t even have time to rest and drink. "Brother Chen! Hello, it''s like this. I think you know the matter on Weibo, and I want to discuss the countermeasures with you. "Li Guangzong is upset, and the company wants to stir fry Shao Si through this matter, but it depends on whether Gu Yingdi is willing or not, so he can only go to Gu Yanzhou''s agent Chen Yang to inquire about the other party''s attitude," I don''t know what kind of way you want to clarify? " Chen Ming was also bombarded by various telephone calls in the early morning. He secretly looked at Gu Yanzhou, turned on the PA, and said: "the This matter has been solved in a crisp way. We have found the evidence, explained the photos that are bullshit, made clear our position, and sent a lawyer''s letter demanding that the rumor should be stopped. " Gu Yanzhou hasn''t had much gossip since his debut. Before, he and Yang Yinyin were also women''s company''s unilateral speculation, in order to publicize the new play in disguised form. "OK," Li Guangzong thought. He turned around and found that Shao Si had already made a breakfast for himself. So Gu Yanzhou and Chen Yangqing clearly heard such a conversation on the phone: "Dad, do you still have time to eat? When was the egg fried? You have a big heart It''s better to solve the problem as soon as possible instead of having dinner. You are so angry with me "If you''re hungry, there''s a bag of instant noodles in the kitchen." ¡°¡­¡­ I! no Hungry! You''d better shut up! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 The clarification statement was soon released, which was sorted out and released by an acting lawyer. Shao Si and Gu Yanzhou did not make a statement during the whole process. The agents of both sides did not want the artists to be involved in this matter too much. It seems as if it really matters. This is probably the only clarification statement in the entertainment industry. There is an email from David, an internationally renowned jewelry designer, saying that although this is a minority, it is not a wedding ring, but a decorative ring created by him a few years ago. Then he explained the reason why shaosi was gone underpants. Deception, underwear and tattoo do you think we really can''t distinguish? This is a tattoo! I think it''s underwear! You blind people! The scandal suddenly turned into a dispute between underwear and tattoo. It is more controversial than whether a certain skirt in recent years is "blue black" or "Platinum". Shaosi''s photo is captured by his fans. It''s about him bending over to pick up something when he attended an activity. The quality of the picture is not good, and it''s a bit sticky. From the photo, you can see not only a corner of black underwear, but also a thin waist. ¡­¡­ The waist is quite thin. Chen Yang brushes his microblog for the first time and laughs. Before that, he was still worried about this "no wind and no waves". He laughed twice, be inopportune or inappropriate, and then coughed up, then adjusted his face to Gu Yanzhou and said, "the statement has been sent out, and it may not be able to get rid of it for a while, but it will be better for a while." Gu Yanzhou closed his eyes and let the make-up artist put powder on him. He didn''t say anything. Chen Yang thought about it and said, "that shaosi is very interesting. I remember that you used to like him very much. When he first appeared, you praised him... " Gu Yanzhou''s eyelids moved. "Why don''t you wait to see people now?" It''s rare for Chen Yang to see who Gu Yanzhou has an opinion on. Gu Yanzhou opened his eyes, usually with a smile on his face, looking at gentle and modest. But now I''m wearing makeup, and I don''t have any expression on my face. When I look at it like this, I feel that Gu Yingdi, who has always been known for his "gentleness", looks very cold, and has a kind of terrifying hostility at the bottom of his eyes. Gu Yanzhou took a look at Chen Yang and quietly changed the topic: "brother Yang, help me get the script." Chen Yang got up to get the script. After a break, he could not help but continued: "let me see, what did you say before The child is very gifted and good-looking If I remember correctly, have you ever boasted of a good figure? " When Shao Si first appeared, he made a swimming movie about a child with heart disease who dreams of becoming a national swimmer. In the play, there are often naked / exposed scenes of wearing only one pair of swimming trunks. ¡­¡­ Gu Yanzhou turned over the script and then motioned to the makeup artist not to continue to put on the powder. When the makeup artist finished packing and left, he leaned back on the chair, pinched his knuckles and said, "you remember wrong." The more Chen Yang thought about it, the more he felt that Gu Yanzhou''s attitude was a little interesting. He deliberately insisted, "I can''t remember wrong." Gu Yanzhou released his hand and looked at the time: "it''s almost nine o''clock now. Do you want to go back to the company?" Chen Yang heart road, this topic can turn a bit more deliberately? However, no matter how to clarify, the scandal between Shao Si and Gu Yanzhou is still fermenting. This kind of thing is like a bowl of excrement on the head. Even if the bowl is taken off, it will stink. No matter what the truth is, people are only willing to believe what they want to believe. Can''t stop thousands of netizens, can''t stop them stand in line. a day passes quickly. It''s getting dark, the air is dull, and there may be a rainstorm at night. Just as the city finally calms down, another explosive event is quietly brewing. ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve had enough, I''ve had enough. "It''s a woman''s hoarse voice. She murmured at first, then suddenly raised the volume, making a sudden sound of a sharp knife scraping on a metal vessel." you forced me! " It was almost like pouring out all the strength in my chest, and there was poison between my teeth. One voice at a time squeezed out of his throat and repeated, "you forced me." The other end of the phone didn''t know what the man said. The woman''s expression was quiet, but it was only a second. A second later, she bent her eyes and grinned. Soft laughter reverberated in the room. But the expression on the woman''s face is not the same thing at all, her mouth with red lipstick almost cracked to the roots of her ears, laughing strangely. She was now facing away from the balcony. The glass door connecting the balcony in the living room on the second floor was wide open, and the curtain was blown by the wind. When the gauze curtain was shaking, she could peep out the dark night from the gap. The woman is wearing a costume and water blue Qipao, which makes her figure more concave and convex.She said with a smile: "yes, I can''t resist you. I''ve been pinched by you all my life, living like a bedbug But you will be punished There will be retribution. " When the woman finishes speaking, she no longer listens to the other person''s response. She slowly drops her hand holding the mobile phone down from her ear. The screen is still on, and the call time shown on it continues. The other side is still talking, and the voice is quite loud, even across the air, there are a few very clear words can also penetrate the air and spread to people''s ears. "Bitches.". "Bitches.". "Fuck.". ¡°¡­¡­ It''s noisy. " The woman seemed to say so softly, and then hung up. She stooped to pick up a can of white medicine from the table, poured herself a glass of red wine, and then took them to the balcony. The night was already very deep, and the house was obviously in a remote location. The woman sat on the balcony in an extremely dangerous posture, with her feet hanging in the air. She looked into the distance for a long time and didn''t see much light. It''s so cold. She thought. The woman unscrewed the medicine jar, and the antique agate ring on her finger was shining low-key light in the night. Although she was wearing expensive costumes and exquisite stitches, she only had this kind of accessories. Maybe she also noticed the ring, so she was stunned, like remembering something. So she put down the medicine can and dialed another contact. It shows: brother Gu. [I have a bad feeling. ] at 6:30 the next morning, the system called shaosi out: [ Really, I always feel that something is wrong. ] [what are you doing It''s early in the morning. ] Shao Si turned over. Yesterday, he studied the materials sent to him by private detectives, and all the photos and itineraries sorted out were in the material bag. There is also a stolen video of Yang Yinyin being helped into the company by her agent and assistant because she was ill that day. He pondered, what does a normal person have to be uncomfortable to make his whole body twitch, like taking poison. ¡­¡­ It''s not impossible to take drugs. Last year, he and the system worked together to kill several drug addicts. However, catching a drug addict only gets one year''s life. He and this broken system AA each get half a year. But this time, when the system sent the task list, it clearly said that the completion of the task can get ten years of life. Ten years can be divided into five years with system a. So the task is definitely not that simple. At this time, the system suddenly quieted down. After a long time, when Shao Si was almost asleep, he called out: "something''s wrong. Yang Yinyin''s life has changed. Is something wrong. ] [¡­¡­ Don''t crow mouth. ] with that, Shao''s head ached when he thought of the black history of "crow mouth" before the system. So he opened his eyes and sat up. Although the system is broken, the crow''s beak is the most powerful of its few abilities. A hundred hits. Shao Si turned on the light, fished his mobile phone from the bedside table, and as soon as he was connected to the Internet, a popular micro blog push came in. Shock! A actress surnamed y died late at night! Suspected suicide, the exact cause of death, the police are still under further investigation. [a actress surnamed y,] Shao Si grabs her hair, [Yang Yinyin? All in all, you''re a crow mouth. ] System: [people don''t want to. ] [if the task object is dead, is the task a failure? ] in his previous tasks, Shao Si never encountered such a situation, and he was arrested by the police after he completed the task. However, to his surprise, the system said to him: [ Not really. ] [what kind of target is she? ]Shao Si fell back, staring at the word "death" in the report. [she''s dead. The line she''s involved in isn''t broken. ] the system gives an ambiguous explanation: "the task will not be terminated if the dark curtain is still there. ] it came so suddenly that Shao Si preferred to believe that it was a false news at first, just like his marriage to Gu Yanzhou. But it''s true. In particular, Li Guangzong also called and talked with him carefully. "Dad, don''t put too much pressure on you. Life is always the most important thing. I also know that the company has arranged a lot of announcements for you recently. Sometimes I have a bad attitude In the future, I will be more gentle with you and more tolerant of your bad temper. We should be clear headed. No matter what happens at any time, it is absolutely wrong to choose suicide... " Shaosi at this time, the heart really sink. Naturally, this kind of news will not be made public immediately by the media, especially when the cause of death is not confirmed. But people in the circle must be the first to know whether they are dead or not. Shao Si''s heart cools: "is Yang Yinyin really dead?""You know?" Li Guangzong was first surprised, and then he began to sigh, "dead, dead to the core, knocked a whole bottle of sleeping pills, and then jumped down from the second floor." "Tell me about it. What can''t be solved properly? I want to commit suicide. If this person is gone, there will be nothing left I didn''t leave a note or anything... " Li Guangzong said: "but one thing is very strange. When she jumped from a building, she was wearing the cheongsam in the old story of beacon fire, which was the very popular TV play of the Republic of China last year." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 The news of Yang Yinyin''s suicide shocked the whole entertainment industry. "Mr. Lu, as the agent of Ms. Yang Yinyin, what do you think of her suicide last night? Was there any sign before? " "It''s said that when she was filming the last scene before her death, she stopped because of her physical discomfort. Did her physical and mental conditions go wrong from then on?" As soon as Shao Si turned on the TV, the whole screen was full of media reporters. They stretched their arms desperately, one by one scrambling to surround the man in the middle. Lu Jiahui, the agent of Yang Yinyin, is 38 years old. Cuntou, national character face, looks simple and honest. At this time, he was bowing his head and looking sad, obviously unwilling to talk more about this topic to the media. As he walked, the media followed him, encircling him like a flowing circle. At this time, Lu Jiahui had to stop. He took off his sunglasses, which were red and swollen eyes. "Yinyin, she has not been in a very good mental state since the last few years Depression is getting worse. " "She doesn''t want to worry her fans and family, so she carries it all the time," Lu said Countless flash lights aimed at him, and the arms of the media stretched longer and longer: "so Miss Yang Yinyin chose to commit suicide because of her depression attack, right?" Lu Jiahui put his sunglasses on his face again. He waved his hand and didn''t want to go on. He stepped up and left with his assistant. The media are not willing to give up to the rear of the car, and several live broadcast hosts have a final summary with their backs to the fresh exhaust of the car: "it''s a pity that a generation of actresses have lost their soul in this way. I hope the dead can rest in peace. We will continue to follow you in the future, and we can scan the bottom right corner of the two-dimensional code, and pay attention to the official account of WeChat. Shaosi raised his hand and turned off the TV. The system laments: "dead, alas. ] Shao Si: [ Are you upset? ] [it''s very sad, but according to the TV play, you should sneak into Yang Yinyin''s house tonight to find clues. ] [like a brain wreck? ] [I can''t talk to you,] the system says, [every time I trample on other people''s detective dream. ] [OK, I won''t be casual. ]Shao Si sat up and said, "Yang Yinyin''s home is now the first scene, which is guarded by the police. The whole building has been stopped. What am I going to do? I''m going to die? ] [¡­¡­ ] when Shao Si finished, he added: "in the future, watch less brain disabled dramas. You are not far away from being silly. ] Shao Si thought that this was the end of it. He and the broken system were going to find a new target It''s just so casual. If you can''t, you''ll be next. As a result, a week later, he returned from the fashion show and just got off the plane, but received a phone call. He stopped, handed his luggage pole to Li Guangzong, and took out his mobile phone from his coat pocket. Li Guangzong also stopped and signaled his two assistants to go to the front first, so as to avoid too many fans and media reporters coming to pick up the plane and blocking the road. "Hello, Mr. Shao. This is Longyan Public Security Bureau. About Yang Yinyin, I''d like to ask you for some confirmation. "On the other end of the phone, a middle-aged man''s voice was in a correct tone." do you have time to come to the police station at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon? I hope you can actively cooperate with the police investigation. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Public Security Bureau? Li Guangzong urged: "whose phone? Can''t you talk while walking? " Shao Si gave a "good" reply, and then hung up the phone. Although there were no waves on his face, he was suspicious. If he has any connection with Yang Yinyin and can cause the police to investigate, it is only the private detective. What should he say? Do you shape yourself into a perverted fool who secretly loves Yang Yinyin? All the way, he waved to the fans and said hello with a smile. Until he got on the bus, Shao Si drooped and patted Li Guangzong on the shoulder: "ah Zai, what''s my announcement tomorrow afternoon?" Then, without waiting for Li Guangzong to answer, he went on to say, "push." ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid you can''t put it off if you want to attend a endorsement event. It''s already decided. " Li Guangzong checked the mobile phone memo, "but it''s not impossible to say hello to the company. What''s your emergency?" Shao Si: "if I said that I asked a private detective to follow Yang Yinyin before, and now the police want to investigate me, what would you think?" Li Guangzong: "you "Pervert?" "Well," said Shao, putting his hand on the side of the car window and not looking very well, "it seems that I can only be a pervert." Three o''clock the next afternoon, police. When shaosi inquired inside, Li Guangzong was more nervous than shaosi himself. As a citizen, he is as flustered as when he was called to the office by his teacher when he was a child, although he is not being taught. Anyway, he just panicked.But he didn''t know how calm his family shaosi was. In the information room. One table, three chairs. Shaosi sat at one end, and on the other side were two policemen. Sure enough, the content of the question did not come out of his expectation. It had something to do with the extremely poor private detective he invited. "Here is a detailed account of the capital transactions between you and Huang Kangkang. The dates are March 18 and April 20 of this year. You paid him about 40000 yuan and asked him to track Yang Yinyin for you. Is there such a thing?" Shao Si is just slightly a Leng, then admit: "have." Of the two policemen, one is in charge of recording with a pen, and the older one is in charge of asking. Maybe they didn''t expect shaosi to answer so decisively. On the contrary, they were a little surprised. They were stunned for a moment. After a pause, they asked the next question: "why? Why do you want someone to follow her? " Shaosi did not answer this question immediately. He lowered his eyes and seemed to be trying to hide his emotions. It took him a long time to say: -- Because I have a crush on her. " The two police comrades were silent with each other for a moment. "We got to know each other through the play of the young women who went back to the village..." Shao Si skillfully moved out his own speech, with three points of pain hidden in his speech, "but she doesn''t like me. I''m usually very busy, and I want to see her all the time and know what she''s doing..." "Stop." Police comrades rubbed the temple, "OK, we almost know about you." Shao Si followed the good example and didn''t go any further. As a matter of fact, he is more sensitive about inviting a private detective, because he has not used illegal means like "phone monitoring" or "computer intrusion". He just follows him like a paparazzi. China''s regulations on invasion of privacy are not perfect. For example, paparazzi stay all day long to hinder the normal life of stars. Do they violate the law? It''s not against the law. "We can understand you like a person''s mood, but this way is not very advocated..." The police officer in charge of the inquiry said, "thank you very much for your support for our work. You can rest assured that we will not talk about it outside." Shaosi closed his eyes slightly, then opened them again: "thank you." Two minutes later, shaosi came out of the information room. Li Guangzong''s hands were so tense that he twisted them into hemp. His toes were on the ground a little bit impatiently. When he saw Shao Si coming out, he immediately stood up: "how about that? Are all the explanations clear? The police didn''t do anything to you You''re not a criminal, are you Shao took the coat from Li Guangzong and put it on. When he straightened the collar, he comforted him: "it''s nothing. Don''t think too much about it." Li Guangzong waited for him to put on his coat, then handed him the scarf: "how can I not think so much? Ah?! What private detective did you hire? What''s the matter with you... " After tying his scarf, Shao took a habitual photo on the glass door of the corridor, and then gave himself a piece of cake. He chanted a poem: "love is unreasonable." Li Guangzong Two people are preparing to go out from the safe passage, two familiar faces come face to face. Chen Yang, Gu Yanzhou. Four familiar people face to face, speechless. Li Guangzong was a little embarrassed and touched his nose: "that Do you want to cooperate with the investigation? " Chen Yang was also embarrassed Yes, it''s civic duty. " There was another silence. Until Li Guangzong secretly poked Shao Si on the back, Shao Si said in a voice: "good elder martial brother Gu." Gu Yanzhou was dressed in a long gown, clean and neat. He looked indisputable when he raised his eyes. He also nodded slightly: "hello." At this time, a policewoman came with a large pile of documents in her arms: "Mr. Gu? This way, please Gu Yanzhou motioned Chen Yang to wait for him here, and then followed the policewoman to the inquiry room. Who knows, the policewoman seems to suddenly remember something. Her step suddenly stops. She turns around and shouts, "by the way, Mr. Shao, please come with me, too." When she said this, Shao Si almost went to the door, even his sunglasses and masks had been put on, and his body stagnated. Li Guangzong''s heart began to run into the deer again: "isn''t it all over?" Shao Si Who knows. " The same information room, the same two officers. But the difference is that this time around shaosi, there is a Gu Yanzhou. The older officer took off his identification from his chest, leaned against the table and pushed it slowly to them with his finger pulp. With the action of pushing the certificate, he said in a deep voice: "sorry, I didn''t show my identity just now. Now I''d like to introduce myself to you frankly. I''m the leader of the sixth serious cases group of the criminal investigation department. My name is Wang. In fact, this time, I''d like to ask for your help and help the police solve the case. " "It''s very complicated, and it''s also very dangerous," Wang said. Of course, we absolutely don''t ask for it. After listening to what I''m going to say next, you have the right to refuse no matter what the reason is. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 Wang Zhong, 42 years old, is the leader of the sixth serious crime team. Over the years, he has cracked numerous criminal cases. After hearing what he said, shaosi and Gu Yanzhou had the same reaction, that is, surprise. Shao Sixin said: "do you hear me. ] the system responded greasily: "yes! Shao Shao, our chance has come. We are not far away from the dream of living a hundred years. ] [¡­¡­ This dream is still far away. ] officer Wang got up and took the papers from the policewoman who had just brought them in. A heavy pile of them collapsed on the table, making a dull sound. One by one, they are presented with not only Yang Yinyin''s survey data, but also many famous artists in the circle. On each portfolio, there are photos and names. Shao Si took a picture and looked at it one by one. He put away his shocked look at the bottom of his eyes as quickly as he could. When he looked up again, he had already restrained his expression and only showed some confusion. But a bold and absurd guess gradually emerged in my heart. "Li Yaxin, Huo Wei, Yang Dandan..." Officer Wang sat down again, hung his certificate back to his chest, and began to say, "these are all drug addicts who were arrested before, do you know each other?" Shao Si: "I know." There are several of them he caught with the system. Gu Yanzhou lowered his eyes and did not speak. Police officer Wang is not nonsense, straight to the point: "at first on them, we just vaguely feel there are a lot of doubts." "For example, why did all the money they remitted go to an overseas account that could not be checked, why their confessions were so consistent, why did they all mention a supplier named K It was not until the death of Yang Yinyin that we linked all these doubts together - there is a drug trafficking gang dormant in the entertainment circle. We even speculated that over the years, they have formed an extremely mature drug trafficking industry chain. " Before the policewoman brought in a few cups of tea for them, Shao Si was just thirsty and wanted to drink the water. When she heard the four words "drug trafficking gang", she shook her hands in mid air. This is very similar to his bold guess just now, but far more terrifying than his guess. He thinks that this is at best a group of people taking drugs together, infecting two people in one, and maybe there is compulsion in the middle. Gu Yanzhou frowned and took back half of his arm near shaosi''s side, so as not to get his cuff wet. He didn''t forget to remind him: "you spilled water." Shao Si Then Gu Yanzhou raised his head and asked officer Wang, "why did Yang Yinyin''s death string them all together? Are there any suspects who have been locked up? " Officer Wang nodded and first answered the second question: "there is a goal." After he finished, he took out a piece of information from Yang Yinyin''s file bag and handed it to Gu Yanzhou. Shao Si wiped the table and looked at it. His hand was almost on Gu Yanzhou''s arm. Gu Yanzhou noticed the sudden narrowing of the distance between the two people, and his hand holding the document suddenly froze. But Shao Si saw seriously, several pinch of broken hair in front of his forehead slipped down, covered the corner of his eyes with a little prick, and his eyes ignored it. He always felt a little familiar with the name and face on the document. Cuntou, national character face, looks simple and honest. The corner of the eye is not very big. There is a mole on the cheek. Normal people can see at a glance that he is the hot person sweeping all major sectors of the entertainment industry during this period - Yang Yinyin''s agent, Lu Jiahui. ¡­¡­ But shaosi, who is blind, can''t remember at all. "Who is he?" Shao Si narrowed his eyes and looked at the small four inch photo repeatedly. He''s a little short-sighted. When he looks at things carefully, he will habitually squint: "a little familiar." It happened that officer Wang was going out to get through the phone, indicating that they would sit and wait for him for a while, so only he and Gu Yanzhou were left in the inquiry room. Gu Yanzhou put down the document and looked at him. From his point of view, he could see shaosi''s half face. The eyelashes are very long, a little curly, the eyes are long and cold, and they look particularly lazy when they squint. "Lu Jiahui." Gu Yanzhou took back his eyes, extended his fingers, and pointed to him in the column of his name, "born in 1982, a native of Longyan city." Shao Si suddenly realized that he didn''t know whether he was really impressed or not: "Oh, he." As soon as officer Wang left, they had nothing else to say. Gu Yanzhou has been looking through the archives, but shaosi is too lazy to look through such things. He propped his head on his arm and looked at the information room for a few minutes. At last, he pondered wearily that he would not lie down and sleep for a while. [sleep what sleep, get up and do it, for our dream! ]The system thought of a sound just now, and was afraid to disturb them? ] Shao Si closed his eyes: "you don''t even know the movie king. ] [¡­¡­ Movie king? Older than you? ][there are several sections of me, and the film pay is three times that of me, don''t you think? ] [that''s quite big It''s so expensive. Who can afford it. ] the system is not interested in this kind of person to person ranking. What he cares about more is another thing: "the handsome movie king around you has something to do with Yang Yinyin''s fate. I can feel it. ] shaosi: [can I believe what you feel? ] [¡­¡­ I always feel right. ] Shao Si recalled that every time the system was busy, there were few occasions where it could play its role. He could not help but ask from his heart: "I have wanted to ask you for a long time, why do you always have blind self-confidence? ] [¡­¡­ ]The system has been choking for a long time, but I don''t know where to learn it. ] [if you ask, you won''t die. Since he was called by the police to assist in the investigation, most likely he has something to do with Yang Yinyin, right? Do you think that''s the truth? ] shaosi had to open his eyes. First he coughed softly, and then he got close to him again. He had nothing to say: "elder martial brother Gu Are you familiar with Lu Jiahui? " Gu Yanzhou turned the document over one page without changing his face: "I''m not familiar with it." Seeing him like this, Shao Si found it hard to imagine that he would be the warm man of "central air conditioning" as Li Guangzong used to say. Where warm, is blind ah. Shao Si is about to continue to ask, officer Wang finished the phone and pushed the door in. "Sorry to have kept you waiting. Let''s go on." Officer Wang sat down and drank. He said, "I just said..." "Suspected target." Gu Yanzhou closed the document, pointed at the cover of the document and said, "so Yang Yinyin successfully led to Lu Jiahui, which made you string things together?" Police officer Wang: "yes, she didn''t just call you before she died. Before she called you, she had a two minute conversation record with Lu Jiahui, which aroused our suspicion." ¡­¡­ Oh. Shao Si repeats in his heart that before Yang Yinyin died I called Gu Yanzhou. In the middle of repeating it, he realized that it was so informative that he was a little jealous. Why, when he took pictures of the young women back in the village, he sent flowers and snacks to Yang Yinyin every day, gave her chicken soup, and took the initiative to care for her, without leaving any trace in her heart? Later, officer Wang made a few hasty remarks, mainly to express his willingness to cooperate. When they have confirmed the strategic plan, they will talk to them about the specific matters. Then he and Gu Yanzhou signed a confidentiality agreement. Shao Si didn''t listen carefully to these links. His attention was focused on the phone call between Yang Yinyin and Gu Yanzhou. Last call before death. They stayed in the inquiry room for more than half an hour. When they came out, Chen Yang and Li Guangzong could not sit still and stood up to welcome them. Chen Yang: "are you ok?" Li Guangzong: "Dad, you scared me to death. You won''t go to jail, will you?" Shao Si ran to the side and let Li Guangzong jump to the air What are you talking about? In public, please don''t humiliate me. " The style of their artists and agents always looks like monkey tricks. Chen Yang and Gu Yanzhou are the normal style of painting. "We''ll have dinner later, and we''ll have Zia magazine cover shooting in the afternoon." Chen Yang, who was meticulous and serious, said to Gu Yanzhou and straightened the hem of his clothes. When they were about to reach the gate of the safe passage, Shao Si suddenly called him: "elder martial brother Gu." Gu Yanzhou''s step is a meal. Turning his head, he saw shaosi standing three steps away from him, shaking his cell phone at him. When he was laughing, the pear whirlpool flashed by. But even when he was smiling, he still felt tired of not sleeping enough: "I added your wechat, you remember me Is that the number? You''ve given business cards before. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 Li Guangzong was really enlightened when he was shaosi. He also knew how to add wechat. But I don''t know that Shao Si was just in the inquiry room, taking advantage of Gu Yanzhou''s gap to go out, secretly asked officer Wang what was the matter with that phone call. "What''s the matter?" Police officer Wang didn''t respond for a moment, and then turned to say, "did you say that call Yang Yinyin made to Gu Yanzhou before she died?" It can''t tell you that we respect the will of the parties. " Shaosi put his hand in his pocket and didn''t go on asking. That can only be troublesome, from Gu Yanzhou''s mouth. Gu Yanzhou actually has two mobile phone numbers, one for work and the other for personal use. The one on the business card is the work number. He doesn''t use this job number very much at ordinary times. Even if he contacts through SMS, most of his contacts are peers of nodding friends. If it''s a director or an investor, it''s directly transferred to Chen Yang to contact him. So over the years, if Shao Si didn''t mention it, he didn''t find it, and no one had added his wechat number. [your father Shao] asked to add you as a friend, accepted or rejected. Just after Gu Yanzhou switched his wechat account, the message "Ding" jumped out. ¡­¡­ Your father. Gu Yanzhou raised his eyelids and stared at the three words. There was no expression on his face. Shaosi walked slowly, waiting for Gu Yanzhou''s car to leave before shaking to the underground garage. Pull open the door, get in, hold the mobile phone in one hand, take off the hat in the other hand, shake the hair, and skillfully lie down on the back seat. Li Guangzong is also very convinced about his lying skill, because Shao Si is not short and nearly 1.8 meters tall, but he can curl up in the most comfortable posture in this narrow space every time. "Where''s my blanket?" Shaosi felt something was missing after lying down. He propped up his upper body, rubbed his head and asked, "..." What did you do to it? " blanket! I''m almost scared of heart disease by you. You''re so relaxed! Li Guangzong got out of the car and went around to the back. He took the blanket out of the trunk and said, "here is your dragon blanket." Shaosi takes it, shakes it away, and then starts waiting for someone to accept his verification. Waiting for boredom, he went to brush the circle of friends to see Chi Zijun''s spicy perms every day, and Qi Ming''s silly fork showing off all kinds of strange things with fresh meat. Oh, and his lovely agent, asking every day what to drink to get angry. "Ah Zai, turn around and let dad have a look." Shao Si put down his cell phone, looked at Li Guangzong for a few eyes, and made a conclusion There are a few bubbles on the mouth Li Guangzong: "it''s all thanks to you. Thank you." Shaosi touched his nose: "you have nothing to drink more Chrysanthemum tea." Li Guangzong: "just don''t make trouble for me." At first, Shao Si was still thinking about wechat. Later, when he put into work, he forgot Gu Yanzhou. By the time he got home from all his work, it was more than one o''clock in the morning. After taking a bath, Shao Si tied a bath towel around his waist and poured his hair on the bed without blowing it. He closed his eyes, and when he was about to fall asleep, he remembered that he had forgotten something. So he reached out a hand from the quilt to touch the mobile phone on the table. Several fingers kept pulling left and right, but still didn''t touch it. He just leaned out his head and looked at it. His hair was half wet and his eyes were open for a long time. When he opened wechat, a notice made him sleepy. You have added Gu Yanzhou as a friend. Shaosi immediately dragged the mobile phone into the quilt, and his head also shrank in. The light on the screen made the quilt bright. He points his fingers on the screen and makes an expression. - [/ smile] - elder martial brother Gu, are you there? After sending these two sentences, Shao Si quits to prepare to observe what Gu Yingdi usually sends on wechat. Results click into his personal album, found that there is no dynamic. It''s empty. So Shao Si returned to the chat box interface. At this time, he noticed that Gu Yanzhou didn''t even set a picture. ¡­¡­ It''s like a fake wechat account. Waiting for Gu Yanzhou to reply is really a physical work, we must have enough patience. Until shaosi almost fell asleep, there came back a word very coldly: Yes. Shao Si pondered over the meaning of "Zai". [this word is very kind,] the system doesn''t know where it comes from, [indicating that the other party has the desire to talk with you. ] shaosi: [really? I don''t think so. ] no matter whether Gu Yanzhou has the desire to talk with him or not, he must talk on this day. What can I do for you? ]Shao Si turned over in the quilt and muttered, [...] "What are you doing?" Are you busy? £§]System: [good custom. ]There''s no way to be vulgar, or we won''t have to talk. ] Shao Si typed a line: "have you had supper yet? [he must think you''re sick. ] [in fact I feel like a fool, too. ] almost ten minutes later. Gu Yanzhou came back with six points Shao Si took advantage of the victory to pursue. Your father Shao: what does Diandian mean? System: [an ellipsis you have to ask, you are boring. ] Shao Si: [ What else can I say. ] [apart from that, is your wechat name too arrogant? ] Shao Si didn''t remember his wechat name at all, so he picked it up at the beginning. Until the system reminded him, he went to look through his account information. ¡­¡­ [when did I get that stupid name? ] Shao Si couldn''t believe that he had just been chatting with Gu Yanzhou for so long with "your father Shao". Then he squinted for a moment and said to the system: [ Actually, it''s kind of cool. ] System: [ ] after Shao Sishuang finished, he changed his nickname from "your Shao father" to "your Shao son". [enough, low-key enough, he should be happy this time. ] shaosi turned on the air conditioner and covered the quilt, and soon he felt a little hot, he said, stretching half his leg to the outside of the quilt to dissipate heat. The system is merciless: [enough, you look more stupid. ] when Gu Yanzhou came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, he heard his mobile phone shaking all the time. Have you had supper yet? [your son Shao]: elder martial brother Gu, I have a play tomorrow, but I can''t figure out the lines. Can I ask you something? Gu Yanzhou: what lines? Yeah, what lines. Waiting for the reply to wait until the end of time, shaosi is also thinking about this problem. Shaosi opened the quilt and got out of bed barefoot. He turned it over and over in front of the computer desk. He''s going to spend the next month on a thunderous TV series, which he can play without reading the script. ¡­¡­ What devil Prince''s runaway sweetheart. The general content is to tell an extraordinary story between a rich young master and an ordinary girl in an aristocratic school. It''s mixed with cancer killing, family resentment killing, amnesia killing, all kinds of dog blood drama. After struggling for a long time, shaosi still took a picture of the monologue of the hero on page 31. - "I don''t know what I love about you, you damned woman. What''s on your whole body that I like?! What kind of woman do you want? Why can''t you extricate yourself? Is this God''s retribution for me? " This time Gu Yanzhou made a quick reply. Gu Yanzhou [Gu Yanzhou]: there''s nothing hard to figure out. Shao Sixin said that he is worthy of the title of the movie king. Such a stupid line can tell us something. But Gu Yanzhou said to him again: -- just imagine yourself as a child with cerebral palsy. [all in all, I can''t talk any more, and I''m so sleepy. ]Shao Si stares at the four words of children with cerebral palsy and does not dare to think about what impression he left on Gu Yanzhou in the conversation tonight I''m going to sleep. I''ll fight another day. ] at six o''clock the next morning, Shao Si was pulled out of bed by Li Guangzong. "The devil Prince''s runaway sweetheart, this morning''s 9:00 Startup Ceremony, get up quickly, can''t be late, the makeup artist has been waiting for you in the nanny car, let''s save time." Li Guangzong skillfully dragged Shao Si into the bathroom and helped him squeeze the toothpaste. "I''ll change my clothes in the car later." "In that drama, even your male God said that he was brain damaged." Shaosi leaned against the wall to brush his teeth and supported himself against the wall. "What, my God..." Li Guangzong was busy, and his mind was circulating about what he wanted to do. At this time, even the male God couldn''t get in. "You''ve been brushing for two minutes. Can you hurry up?" Shaosi''s voice is very lazy to answer him: "teeth to brush enough for three minutes." Li Guangzong waited patiently for shaosi to finish brushing his teeth and washing his face. Then, regardless of whether he was still wearing home clothes and slippers, he dragged him down the stairs. The devil Prince''s run away, sweetheart, this play was given to Shao Si by the company. Although the play is bad, the pay is very high, and Shao Si is required to play it. At first, when he knew the news, Shao Si said: "let them find that one. Isn''t that Yang Ze under Qi Ming''s hand good? One is willing to spend money, and the other is willing to play a bad play. " In the final analysis, both Shao Si and Li Guangzong knew that they had not the ability to compete with the company. Although Shao Si said that he took the film king, his qualifications are still very shallow, which is nothing.Now the name of movie king is more like a gimmick and a sharp tool used by the company to package him. "How many years have I signed with the company? Ten years? " Shaosi opened wechat and said, "I''m so bored. Let''s expire earlier." [you Shao son]: Good morning, elder martial brother Gu. This wechat, as always, goes down the drain. Shao Si was a little angry, but it was not serious, just a little irritable subconsciously. Tutor he stares at the system default avatar that hasn''t changed for a long time, stares at Gu Yanzhou''s three words, also a little angry. ¡­¡­ This person is very annoying. It''s hard to get close. Doesn''t he like this kind of cute, diligent and studious little teacher? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 There is only one thing that makes shaosi more satisfied with the play of the devil Prince''s runaway sweetheart. That is, he met Lu Jiahui at the opening ceremony. After Yang Yinyin died, Lu Jiahui began to focus on training another artist, Liu Qi. This time, he helped Liu Qi win the position of the heroine. Shao Si looked at them from a distance and saw Lu Jiahui busy for Liu Qi. He helped her get the script and carry things. Liu Qi is a newcomer. She hasn''t been a trainee for long in the company. Suddenly, with such a good fortune, we can see that she is in a floating state. Even when the makeup artist makes up for her, she can''t help bending her lips and smiling, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of pride. [all in all, will Liu Qi become the second Yang Yinyin? ] when Shao Si asked this, he was sitting on the side, waiting for the production team to prepare for the start-up ceremony. The system was silent. [yes. ] the sun is getting higher and the temperature is rising, but shaosi feels a little cold: "there is a line in drug enforcement, once a person breaks his bottom line, there is no turning back. ] the profit of drug trafficking is too high. And once the muddy water drips, it can''t be washed clean for a lifetime. I''m not used to your sudden seriousness. ]But I think you need to take this opportunity to cultivate feelings with Lu Jiahui. ] [what should we cultivate? Pretend to be a drug addict and build a friendship with him? ] [¡­¡­ It''s not too bad, is it? ] "OK, OK, you can go over and put on incense." Li Guangzong and the deputy director didn''t know what to talk about. They hid in the corner and smoked together. When they came back, a mouthful of smoke wafted to Shao Si''s nose, "take a group photo after the incense." This is an unwritten rule in the circle. Before shooting each play, we should surround ourselves with a few sticks of incense and hope everything goes well. It''s superstitious. When Shao noticed the incense, Lu Jiahui''s hand was always on Liu Qi''s waist. In the morning, Shao Si was with Liu Qi ng, and a scene was repeatedly taken until noon. Those lines are disgusting, but now they have to be repeated. Shao si intended to have a good relationship with Liu Qi. It''s better to have some words, but now he wants to vomit when he sees the woman. The director''s expression is not very good. If it''s not for the face of the investors, he wants to shout in public: can he make a film or not? The acting almost doesn''t matter, but Liu Qi has no acting skills at all! Especially with shaosi, the acting is worse. However, the words to the mouth, he can only say: "first rest for a while, Liu Qi, you go to adjust the state, 20 minutes later we continue." "I''m sorry," Lu Jiahui said with a smile, "I''ll talk about her later. You can give her another chance." When Shao came over after the play, Lu Jiahui stopped him with a cigarette. Before he could refuse, he quickly lit it with a lighter. Shao Si raised his eyes with Lu Jiahui''s kind smile. He looked at Lu Jiahui''s simple and honest: "I''ll delay you a lot of time. I hope you''ll bring more Qiqi later. We all come from new people all the way..." That''s a pretty thing to say, and it''s a emotional card. Shao Siyang raised his hand and refused the cigarette: "sorry, I don''t smoke." Li Guangzong stepped forward and said, "brother Hui, he has a bad voice. He can''t smoke. He should be hoarse if he smokes again." "Well It''s me that''s bad. Look at me, "said Lu Jiahui, turning to shove the cigarette into his mouth and patting his head." it''s my thoughtlessness. I''m sorry. " Only when Lu Jiahui smokes can he have a different look on his face. A puff of smoke into the lungs, he could not help but squint his small eyes, eyebrows dyed with a bit of social atmosphere. Shaosi only took a look, then left and went to the nanny''s car to have a rest. Make complaints about Shao Si, who didn''t Tucao this Liu Qi, but what Li Guangzong make complaints about: "what is everybody coming from the newcomer? Who''s with him? As actors, they don''t even have the basis of acting. New people learn from small roles. They can''t be fat at one go. You said if she had talent, she would not be an actress "She can''t even see the camera. She can''t catch her when she''s walking around Don''t say, don''t say, I''m so angry. " As soon as Li Guangzong looked back, he saw Shao Si fiddling with his mobile phone. He turned his head and said, "are you playing your game again?" "Swim your head." Shao Si took a lollipop from Li Guangzong''s coat pocket. It was a sharp weapon Li Guangzong threatened to use to quit smoking, but he didn''t eat it for several months. He hooked the sugar with two fingers, raised it and looked at it repeatedly: "this sugar is not expired, right? What''s the taste?" Li Guangzong took a look at it. He didn''t remember such a thing: "it''s less than half a year since I bought it. How can it be overdue?" Pink, strawberry? ""Strawberries." Shao Si followed to repeat again, the facial expression ground says, "you really Sao." Li Guangzong was so angry that he jumped up and hit him: "don''t eat it if you have the guts! So much nonsense "Don''t make a fuss," shaosi gently kicked him away. "I''m watching fan reviews." So Li Guangzong gathered his anger again, and found that his shaosi was brushing his microblog! It''s a miracle in his career as an agent! "What comment?" Li Guangzong was in a good mood. "You have finally learned to interact with your fans. Dad, ah Zai is very pleased Let''s have a look. " Shao Si three two dismounted the sugar, big square bright screen let him see. There is a line of words on it: "tell me something, don''t shout like a young master. I read stupid lines all morning today, and eight of the ten sentences are my own young master. I want to vomit." Li Guangzong He didn''t know what to say. On the bright side, is it a propaganda for the new play? As a result, after holding on for a long time, he still couldn''t help saying: "these four words of stupid lines are a little too much, and you use these words Can we not do as we please? " Shaosi didn''t pay any attention to him. But after ten minutes of comments, I''ve been looking for selfie. Let''s take a self portrait. Everything is easy to say! Just take a self portrait and call your dad! Whatever you want me to shout! Shaosi praised the "Dad" comment. Then Li Guangzong was stunned to see that he really turned on the camera and began to take pictures of himself. Shao Si''s selfie is very casual. He just swipes it. He doesn''t even want to have a concave shape. After shooting, he will send it out. Li Guangzong quickly stopped: "let me have a look, let me have a look." He was worried that shaosi would not be good-looking, but when he saw the self portrait on the screen, which took no more than three seconds, he had nothing to say. Even a little envious, why the face of high-value people blind a few random photos can also be so good-looking! In the photo, shaosi is wearing a soft sweater and coat on his shoulder. Inside, he is wearing the clothes prepared by the crew. It is a high school uniform, and the workmanship is extremely exquisite. He still had a lollipop in his mouth, and his eyes looked like an old man. Not long after the photos were sent out, Li Guangzong saw something flash in the notice bar, and Shao took back his mobile phone. "Oh, no, I seem to have seen Gu Yanzhou just now," Li Guangzong said endlessly, "do you have wechat?" Shao lie back, point to open wechat, face unchanged lie: "you read wrong." Li Guangzong touched his nose, turned around and continued to make the report he was going to give to the company this week. And Shao Si is staring at Gu Yanzhou''s two words and a punctuation mark on the screen. Gu Yanzhou: what''s up? Shaosi thought about it and decided to cut into the conversation from another aspect. [you Shao son]: elder martial brother Gu, I''m photographing the devil Prince''s runaway sweetheart. Your son Shao: it''s the cerebral palsy play. It''s a quick recovery. I think it''s also a rest. Gu Yanzhou: very good. Shao Si''s mouth is curled. What a fart. Your son Shao: I saw Lu Jiahui. Your son Shao: he''s bringing a new artist, Liu Qi. Shao Si finished, waiting and waiting, did not wait to reply. Impossible. He deliberately mentioned Lu Jiahui. Lu Jiahui is a bridge between them. Oh, no, there''s another officer Wang. "What''s the matter?" Chen Yang went to the studio to get something. When he came back, he saw Gu Yanzhou with his mobile phone. He didn''t know who he was chatting with. He watched him type a line and delete it all. Then Gu Yanzhou raised his head after a while and asked him, "did you delete the message you sent to Shao Si before?" Chen Yang didn''t remember what he was saying for a while: "what text message?" "Ah, that message." After he asked, he remembered that it was when guide Wang introduced them to each other that day that Gu Yanzhou gave them a business card. Then shaosi was also very sensible and sent a text message to greet them. But I don''t know why his family Yanzhou threw his mobile phone to him and asked him to reply, "I didn''t delete the text message. You can look for it again." Chen Yang really felt that shaosi was very sensible. If he knew that the message was actually sent by Li Guangzong, he didn''t know how he would feel. So Gu Yanzhou searched twice, and finally found the strange number submerged in all kinds of junk messages. He got out of the nanny car and said hello to Chen Yang: "I''ll make a phone call and come back soon." As a result, shaosi didn''t wait for a reply from wechat. Instead, he made a phone call. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 Gu Yanzhou just dial out a few seconds, the opposite dry crisp ground picked up, also said a word: "hello." Shao Si has a habit of answering the phone. When he says "hello", his tone goes down. Li Guangzong was shocked when he called him for the first time. How could anyone answer the phone so badly. But Gu Yanzhou is obviously better than his worthless agent. Shaosi took the sugar out of his mouth and twisted it between his fingers. Then he heard Gu Yanzhou say to him in a concise way: "don''t mess with it." Gu Yanzhou''s voice is generally recognized as a subwoofer. When filming, he basically doesn''t need to voice his lines later, which is very strong. But when this man''s voice came out of the phone, through the current, very clearly into shaosi''s ears, he was a little itchy. The heart itches. He probably knows what the legendary subwoofer killer is. "What''s wrong? I''m not." His mouth tasted light, and shaosi put the sugar back. Gu Yanzhou ignored him. He was standing by the nanny''s car to blow his hair. He said straightforwardly, "don''t get too close to him. If you have anything, just contact officer Wang." "Oh." "Don''t take what he gives you. If you can avoid a meal, avoid it." "Well." "Be careful yourself." Shaosi narrowed his eyes, turned over in the back seat and let out another hum. These words in his ear are very cold, just like Gu Yanzhou Yimao in his cognition. "Anything else?" Gu Yanzhou turned around, ready to hang up the phone, "nothing, I hang up." "Wait a minute." Shao Si opened his mouth to stop him. In fact, he wanted to ask, "do you hate me very much?" but when the words came to his mouth, he turned a corner and turned into: "do you hate me Have you had lunch yet? " ¡­¡­ "Yes." After getting these three words, Shao Si stares at the mobile phone screen displaying the four words "call interruption" for a long time. [you really don''t know how to chat. You can fool me. ]The system stands and talks without backache. ] [¡­¡­ you are so boring. ] [I''m just kind enough to feed back the latest situation to you. Starting from Yang Yinyin, you are like the protagonist who lost her golden finger. ] [when did I have golden finger? What is golden finger? Do you like it? You half disabled? ] [¡­¡­ ] when the system is daily attacked, the strong behavior justifies itself: [although I can only say some useless nonsense, my love for you is true. ] Shao Si opened the battle of reincarnation that he hadn''t played for a long time, and he was indifferent. [in fact, I''ve been thinking for the past two days, have you ever offended Gu Yanzhou? ]It''s just that the internal configuration of the system is so broken that it rarely goes online once. ] [I''ve thought about it, but it''s no use. ] shaosi rubbed his eyebrows and continued: [ I''m blind. I can''t remember his face before that. ] twenty minutes passed quickly, and shaosi cleaned up and went back to accompany Liu Qi. But before that, Shao handed Li Guangzong his mobile phone. Before he said what to do, Li Guangzong was reluctant: "no, I can''t play your mobile game." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi''s facial expression was stiff. "Who asked you to play the game? Take it and record a video for me later." "What''s the video for?" How could Shao Si tell him that this is a small way for him to get close to Gu Yanzhou, in order to find words more convenient. He rubbed his hair, went to the photography side, and said, "the first time I met someone who was so bad at acting, I want to stay." As expected, Liu Qi lived up to the expectations of the public. When Li Guangzong secretly gave Shao Silu his mobile phone, he couldn''t watch it any more. ¡­¡­ What''s all this? It''s funny. Standing in front of the camera, Liu Qi has two words "embarrassed" all over her body. She reads her lines awkwardly, and her intonation doesn''t change a little, let alone expect her facial expression to move a little. And if you don''t move, you''ll be even worse, turning embarrassment into exaggeration. "Card," the director took two deep breaths and squeezed four words between his teeth, "do it again." So Shao Si went back to his original position, walked slowly to the center of the camera, and read the thunderous lines: "Huang Xiaocao, a man like you is also worthy of breathing the same air under the sky with my young master. St. Peter''s college is not a place where people like you can come. I suggest you know better and get out early. " Liu Qi, tied with two braids, stood rigidly at the school gate, stretching her neck to express her anger: "who are you? Why do you say that? " The deputy director reminded her with a loudspeaker: "in addition to anger, there is also a little green, that kind of bumpkin''s feeling of first entering the noble school, do you understand?"The director quietly filmed the deputy director: "why do you say so much She doesn''t even have anger. I''m thankful if there''s one You see what she''s doing with her neck, thinking she''s a goose. " Liu Qi then dropped her eyes again, two fingers around, as if to deduce the green and astringent words. Li Guangzong collected his mobile phone and couldn''t record it. After this ng, shaosi stood on the side for a while, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. But when Li Guangzong looked at his face, he knew it was not good. Sure enough, Shao Si raised his head and walked over to Liu Qi, indicating to the directors whether he could speak to Miss Liu alone. Of course, no one stopped them. They knew that shaosi was going to give a play to the newcomers. "Isn''t it the first time I''m not used to the camera?" Shaosi and Liuqi are walking in the garden of St. Peter''s college. When they come to a place with good scenery, they stop. It''s hard for a girl not to like a boy with a high face value, so does Liu Qi. At first, she thought that Shao Si was as cold as her appearance, but the tone of this sentence was very gentle. Shao Si, in particular, looked at her attentively, which made Liu Qi''s heart shake. Perhaps the sun is too bright, in front of this person is even more dazzling than the sun. Liu Qi said her question without hesitation: "well, I When I was filming for the first time, there were so many staff around me. I don''t know why I didn''t dare to move. " "Have you ever filmed magazine covers before?" "Yes, I''ve also taken advertisements, but they were all very good at that time. There is no such situation now." They didn''t know what they were talking about. After a few minutes, they went back to the school gate. The makeup artist made up for them respectively, and then they continued to shoot the ng scene. This time Liu Qi made a qualitative leap. Although she was still very bad, she could at least watch After one day''s shooting, on the way back, Li Guangzong couldn''t help asking, "what did you say to her? It''s so amazing "I didn''t say anything," said Shao. He lifted the window up. The wind was so strong outside that his skull hurt. "So he chatted." Li Guangzong glanced at him: "it''s true or false. Let''s talk about Sao." Shaosi kicked the back of his chair Have you recorded the video you recorded? " "Yes," Li Guangzong handed the mobile phone back to him, "you send me a copy when you get home, which can completely contract my jokes for the whole year." Shao Si takes over and sends a copy to Gu Yanzhou directly. You son Shao: do you know what is embarrassing drama. [you Shao son]: [/ video] after sending, Shao Si consciously quit wechat without waiting for a reply. He also knows that most of them can''t wait. Mr. Gu''s reply will take an hour at the earliest. But five minutes later, shaosi received an unexpected message. Gu Yanzhou: Liu Qi? Your son: Yes. Your son Shao: I''ve been ng for 16 times. [Gu Yanzhou]: don''t panic before the police come up with a strategy. ¡­¡­ Shao Sixin Dao, how can their painting style be the same as that of the underground spy now. "I''m really surprised. What did you tell her?" Li Guangzong stopped for a while and then turned his head, "Dad, say it." Shao Si holds his head, and his mobile phone twists and turns in the palm of his hand: "if you have anything to say, just chat a little. I''m not familiar with my partner for the first time. I''m sure I''m tied up I also talked about some common sense problems, such as how to look at the camera position... " After hearing this, Li Guangzong came to a conclusion: "it''s the most fatal to tease a younger sister." Shaosi scoffed. Today''s work ended earlier, and they surmised that the director himself might not be able to shoot any more. However, Gu Yanzhou was right on one point. Lu Jiahui really arranged the dinner and invited the whole crew to dinner. But when Lu Jiahui said it, shaosi had already left. He and his agent are very unified in one thing, that is to leave early. As early as you can, going home early to rest is more important than anything. So when Lu Jiahui called, Li Guangzong was very embarrassed. He turned on the PA and pushed Shao Si to signal him not to talk We left ahead of time because we had something else to do. I''m sorry we didn''t say hello to you. " Lu Jiahui said over there, "it''s OK. Originally, I wanted to say that we would have dinner together. Today Qiqi is enough to give you trouble." Shao Si listened, lowered his head and sent another wechat to Gu Yanzhou. Your son Shao: elder martial brother Gu, Lu Jiahui''s treat. This is a second. Gu Yanzhou: don''t go. Shao Si''s mouth, casually tapping on the screen. Your son Shao: Well, I''m sending him.¡­¡­ The feeling of this underground agent is getting stronger and stronger. Shao Si listened to Lu Jiahui''s pressure and thought, what is this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 The second time the police contacted them was ten days later. Shaosi and Gu Yanzhou came to the police station again under the cover of their respective agents. "Just a moment, team Wang has something to deal with." It was the same female police officer. She bent down and poured some tea for them. "Don''t worry Just help. Don''t think too complicated. " I''m not nervous. The four of them were just a little embarrassed sitting together. Li Guangzong, in particular, didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. He sat with the male god one by one. He was so close that he dared not breathe. He was full of passion and had no place to express. He secretly sent a short message to Shao Si: "ah, I''m so excited. I''m sitting beside the God of men ~" Shao Si was sitting on the far right side of the sofa with his legs crossed. When he received the message, he was too lazy to reply. He just raised his head and made a silent mouth to him: you are disgusting. Li Guangzong continued to text: "no, I''m a little out of breath now." ¡°¡­¡­ Really, I feel like I''m going to suffocate. " Shao Si sent these two disgusting words to Gu Yanzhou offline, and wrote: your fan brother. However, Comrade Li Guangzong did not mean to stop expressing his feelings. Under his continuous bombing, shaosi finally stood up. Shao Si wore a very loose sweater today. When he stood up, his collar was wide open, and a large area of clavicle and clavicle was exposed. Then he squeezed into the middle of the two and separated them, his face a little impatient: "you sit on the edge, so much nonsense." Li Guangzong Chen Yang This action made Gu Yanzhou, who was reading, look up to the right. Shaosi noticed his line of sight and turned his head. So they looked at each other for two seconds. Shao Si said a word he didn''t know how many times: "good elder martial brother Gu." At this time, Gu Yanzhou put his finger on the page and was about to turn the page. His hands, knuckles clear, from the wrist up, black Cufflinks delicate and concise. Although Shao Si is blind and has aesthetic problems, it doesn''t prevent him from being a hand controller. Before he had time to look more, he listened to Gu Yanzhou''s warning: "your clothes." Li Guangzong reacted faster than Shao Si and pulled his collar up: "your collar! Pay attention to the image. What kind of clothes are they... " Shao allowed him to pull his clothes back, and his face did not change: "you ask the stylist about this crap, do you think I like it?" Li Guangzong: "I''ll go back and talk about Lisa. In fact, I''ve found out for a long time that this girl has a good taste in clothes..." Lisa is the Royal stylist from the company. She matched the ring to shaosi in the last scandal. I didn''t expect this kind of thing. Speaking of their affair, the heat is almost gone, but there is still a small group of fans who firmly believe that they are really married. Li Guangzong showed Shao si the hot brain comments and forced him to marry him. Don''t mention it. We must be together. How can we really wear a wedding ring? We can only wear it for fun. It''s convenient to explain. You see now, it''s almost done. I''m waiting for the day when the truth comes. Although the ring is fake, the heart tied together is real. In this regard, shaosi only said four words, mother''s mental retardation. Four people are sitting in the lounge, the tea on the table is still steaming. Chen Yang and Li Guangzong, both agents, soon chatted. After a while, they made an appointment to smoke in the corridor. There were two places on the sofa, and shaosi moved to the side. At this time, he noticed that the book Gu Yanzhou was holding was mask, which was a masterpiece in contemporary literature. He had won many awards and frequently heard that he wanted to remake the film. Shao Si put away his mobile phone and stared at Gu Yanzhou''s sentence "everyone has a mask on his face" on the page of his book for a while: "I heard that Ou Dao intends to remake this book." "Well." Gu Yanzhou turned to the past page and said, "it''s going to start next month." ¡­¡­ It means that the actors have been chosen. Shaosi noticed that there were several marks on the book, all in the actor''s lines and inner monologue. It seems that Gu is still the leading actor this time. Shaosi gently pursed the corners of his mouth. Why is he shooting such a bad play as the devil Prince''s runaway sweetheart, while some people are ready to remake the famous works. ¡­¡­ "Sorry to have kept you waiting." Officer Wang pushed the door in and motioned them to continue to sit with the document. "Don''t stand up. Just say it here. It''s the same. Let''s not stick to form. First of all, the task is dangerous, but the police can guarantee your safety. The most important thing is to rely on your adaptability, which is also the key for me to find you. "Two artists with excellent acting skills are closely related to this circle. It is an innovation and a magic move for them to act as police informants. At the same time, it is also a helpless move. "The nature of this case is quite special," said officer Wang. "To make a digression, an experiment was conducted internationally to test the anti investigation ability of people in various industries. Artists, or stars, can rank in the top three for their anti investigation ability." Stars, how many pairs of eyes, how many media reporters paparazzi staring at day and night. If they want to keep a secret, they must be extremely cautious. Especially when this secret involves the interests of too many people - stars suspected of taking drugs, star brokers, investors taking over drug trafficking business. These people are in a tight group. Every glory is a glory, and every loss is a loss. Make it more difficult for the police to solve the case. "We''ve got a lot of evidence now, but it''s not enough. These people can''t be caught now." While Shao Si and Gu Yanzhou were looking at the documents, officer Wang drank water, hesitated and continued, "because we haven''t touched the core of the drug trafficking gang, and their evidence is hard to find. If we want to unload, we can only unload his right arm." Gu Yanzhou took a cursory look, put down the information and said, "so you want to use us to start with Lu Jiahui and start with the death of Yang Yinyin. This also shows that Lu Jiahui is not an ordinary right-hand man. He is a line that has direct access to the core of drug trafficking gangs. " Two people are not stupid, climb to the present position, no brain can not. Gu Yanzhou''s words are a little bit of a problem, and shaosi directly decided: "Lu Jiahui is the supplier, K." Police officer Wang was a little shocked: "before I said this, you guessed it." The two young men sitting in front of him, one sitting upright, the other lazy with no bones. But the eyes are serious. It''s not hard to guess. If Lu Jiahui is just a nobody, why should the police pay so much attention to him. Before that, officer Wang specially mentioned the arrest of artists and a mysterious supplier. Officer Wang sighed: "there''s one more thing, we have found out about Yang Yinyin. Lu Jiahui has been using his artists to carry out drug trafficking activities. His common means is to meet some big bosses, first to induce them to have a physical relationship with him, and then to induce them to take drugs. Before Yang Yinyin''s debut, her family owed tens of millions of huge debts. Lu Jiahui may have aimed at this early on. " After listening, Gu Yanzhou summed up: "they sell drugs, and they like to find people who can afford drugs. And then by wooing investors, we can squeeze those at the bottom of society. " Shao Si thought that he had won the movie "anti drug". The screenwriter is a person with experience in this field. She watched her father take drugs and how her beloved father became a devil when she was young. Shao Si sometimes goes to talk to her after the play. The screenwriter is already in her forties, and he is still very excited when he mentions the word "drugs". So Shao Si thought about it and read the lines in the anti drug department quietly: "it''s a monster. It enlarges all your bad emotions, stimulates all your despicable feelings, makes you lose your mind and poison your heart It makes you drown in this swamp. It brings you temporary pleasure at the cost of all your soul and endless pain. " The voice sounds unimportant and cold. But Gu Yanzhou and officer Wang were stunned. "I remember the lines very well." Gu Yanzhou finally looked him in the eye. Shaosi: "I''m flattered." An hour later, Gu Yanzhou and shaosi both came out of the lounge. Gu Yanzhou is OK. He has always been calm. Shao Si seems a little silent. On the way back, Li Guangzong deliberately eased the atmosphere and told a cold joke. Shaosi didn''t dislike him as usual. Li Guangzong: "Dad, are you in a bad mood?" "No, it''s just a little heavy." Shao Si finished, and his voice became lower and lower. Finally, only he could hear, "there are always some people who don''t know how to be grateful when they are alive..." [the day you waste is the tomorrow that countless dead people expect. ]The system came out in time? But I forgot which philosopher said it. ] Shao Si closed his eyes: [I can''t see that you are quite educated. ] [I usually read books, OK,] the system said, "it''s going to be a mission tomorrow, little agent, is there anything else you want to say? ] [yes. ]Shao Si turned over and thought that Gu Yanzhou would come to the devil Prince''s runaway sweetheart tomorrow, I felt very happy. ] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 The next morning, it was still dark. Looking out of the window, it was foggy. Gray, but also with some gray sky, looking at people breathless, occasionally the wind blowing, hit the leaves, make a rustling sound. Shaosi stepped into the back seat of the nanny''s car in the dim night, raised his hand and took off his sunglasses. He had two large cups of coffee before going out, barely able to stop sleepiness. Sitting next to him, Li Guangzong took out a thermos cup from his bag and asked, "are you still sleepy? Do you want to drink more?" Shao Si waved his hand and lowered the window, and the temperature in the car immediately dropped. After blowing for a while, the strange face sitting in the co pilot turned around and handed them two palm sized black boxes: "this is the in ear walkie talkie. You can wear it according to the instructions. The police have been stationed in the group performance, security and every stronghold at the gate of St. Peter''s college. The police can know what you say and do for the first time. In the same way, you can also receive instructions and reminders from us. " This strange face is one of the members of the serious crime team sent by team Wang to impersonate his assistant. The driver also changed. Shao Si took back his gaze, and then he lifted the window up again. Li Guangzong fiddled with it twice, and the in ear intercom was very advanced. The little one was paralyzed in the palm of his hand: "what, do I have to wear it too? I It''s just an unrelated person. " "Yes," the strange officer gave them a smile. "This operation can''t go wrong." By the time we got to the location of St. Peter''s college, it was already light. Along the way, they sat in the car and fell into some kind of silence about the coming war. They didn''t talk to each other much. Shao leaned on the side of the window, watching the sky slowly from a touch of white fish belly, into a rising poached egg. Just as he was staring at the poached egg, his cell phone vibrated. Gu Yanzhou: have you arrived yet? Two seconds later. [Gu Yanzhou]: [/ Photo] who is this man? The picture is the one shaosi cut for him yesterday. Shaosi rubbed his ears. Since he put the mini intercom in, he always felt uncomfortable. He rubbed for a while before dropping his hand. Your son Shao: No. Your son Shao: that fool is my agent. He has been a fan of you for a long time. What do you think? Gu Yanzhou: what should I feel? I don''t know why. After meeting at the police station yesterday, Shao Si felt that Gu Yanzhou''s attitude towards him had improved. Of course, it''s not so hot, at least it''s normal communication. Shaosi sighed. ¡­¡­ Sure enough, the power of revolutionary friendship is powerful. The devil Prince''s runaway sweetheart, the producer intended to let Gu Yanzhou play at the beginning. He was very brave and whimsical. Of course, he was rejected. Later, he was invited to be a guest star, and he was often refused. It''s a surprise to be able to persuade him to come this time. Because of this unexpected joy, the director and the deputy director were radiant all morning. In the face of Liu Qi''s hot eyes, they didn''t get angry. They even reduced the frequency of NG, which almost let her pass. During the break, Liu Qi sat down to chat with shaosi and asked without knowing it Have I made any progress today? " Shao Si originally sat under the tree and listened to officer Wang''s reiteration of the precautions of the operation. Officer Wang''s words came through the in ear intercom, which was very clear, but the timbre was a little distorted. Suddenly hearing Liu Qi''s words, he raised his head and squinted at her. From Liu Qi''s point of view, this man, or a teenager, was wearing a college uniform and cold, but squinting made him lazy and had a different temperament. She couldn''t see it. I don''t know that Shao Si, who is "blinding", has only one sentence in his heart at the moment: - why does this woman stand in the backlight to talk so as to shake her eyes. "Well," said shaosi, with an insincere twist of his mouth, "you have made great progress today." ¡­¡­ No wonder. It''s rotten. Lu Jiahui is talking to the deputy director, but he is not following Liu Qi. Liu Qi just sat on the side of Shao Si, holding her cheek and looking very clever, and chatted with him: "I heard that Gu Yingdi is coming this afternoon? He''s a great man. " Shao Si responded to Li Guangzong''s usual way of saying things in his ear Great, the myth of the entertainment industry. " "Brother Shao, why do you walk so fast after shooting every day?" Liu Qi didn''t stay on the topic of "Gu Yanzhou". She directly asked about Shao Si, "every time I get off the stage, I can''t see you. You don''t come to the dinner party." For this problem, shaosi has nothing to hide: "I''m used to leaving early." Liu Qi tilted her head and didn''t turn the corner for a moment: "leave early?..." Do you have something urgent"No, I just want to go home and go to bed early." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After this conversation, officer Wang coughed on that side. Shao si then distracted to pay attention to what he was going to say, and heard team Wang calmly say: Lu Jiahui is coming towards you, just in your direction of three o''clock. Wang said, less than a minute, Lu Jiahui''s face appeared in the visible range. Shaosi looked around quietly, passing the unfamiliar faces in the campus, feeling that all the actors in today''s drama group are not ordinary people. Li Guangzong was also a little weak by this situation. He didn''t talk much and didn''t talk much to Shao Si. When he met Lu Jiahui in the toilet, he didn''t dare to take out his little brother to pee. "Xiaozong," said Lu Jiahui, smiling at him after urinating, shaking the thing, lifting his trousers, washing his hands and walking over, "are you in a bad mood today?" Li Guangzong smiles at him, and his urine goes three points. Fortunately, he was active and qualified as an agent: "look what you said, I''ve been on fire these two days. I''ve got a blister in my mouth and a bit of ulcer. It''s hard In our business, I really have to do everything for artists, but I''m so worried. " Shao Si later heard him complain about it, focusing only on one thing: ah Zai, did you pee? ¡­¡­ The shooting in the morning soon passed. When Gu Yanzhou came, everyone was having lunch. Shaosi and Li Guangzong are fighting for a piece of pork, and the two pairs of chopsticks do not give way to each other. Li Guangzong: "you have to control your body shape. You can''t eat more and keep your male model''s body shape." Shao Si: "fart, Dad, I''m not fat at all." However, Li Guangzong was distracted when he saw that he was looking after men, and his hand didn''t control him. Shaosi immediately took the meat into his bowl. Gu Yanzhou is still black today. His overcoat is very long, which makes him look stable and straight. The hair is short and very simple. Gentle and polite, this is probably the first impression of everyone who has come into contact with Gu Yanzhou. -- except for shaosi, of course. The director originally thought that this God level master who refused him countless times would be a very difficult person to get along with, but he didn''t expect that Gu Yanzhou would shake hands with him as soon as he met. "I''m really sorry, but I didn''t have any spare time some time ago." Gu Yanzhou held for three seconds, released his hand and said, "I can only take out a guest show. I hope Huang Dao doesn''t mind." "Do you mind?" the director beamed and waved, "I didn''t know you came so early. We are still eating Just a moment. I''ll make them eat quickly. " Gu Yanzhou said: "eat slowly. Don''t worry. I have nothing else to do in the afternoon. I''ll come and get familiar with the script earlier. " When he said this, he paused, looked at a very conspicuous figure not far away, and then said the second half of the sentence: "by the way, play against younger martial Brother Shao." "You, you know each other?" The director looked at this in front of him, and then at Shao Si, who was still eating. He sighed, "it''s an acquaintance." Gu Yanzhou politely smile, said: "not familiar." As soon as shaosi''s meal was finished, Gu Yanzhou came to him with the script. "I hear you''re going to play against me?" Shao Si poured two mouthfuls of water, closed the bottle cap, hooked the bottle with his fingers, looked up at him, and said something from his heart after he forbeared Is that the cerebral palsy drama? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 Gu Yanzhou sat beside him, raised his hand to untie the coat button, and then turned over the script, with a bit of seriousness and exploration between his eyebrows: "Xiaosi, I just want to have a good talk with you." When he finished, Shao Si reflected that their real "script" now was based on the strategy given by the police. In the rest room that day, officer Wang said in detail that their task this time was not complicated, but simple was not simple. When Yang Yinyin died, nothing was left behind, but now the police want them to make a false impression of what Yang Yinyin left behind. "To tell you the truth, we''ve been watching since Yang Yinyin''s accident, but they''re too quiet." Police officer Wang explained in the rest room that day, "the police are under great pressure. If we find evidence to solve the case one day later, we will have more victims." Gu Yanzhou and shaosi''s involvement in this operation strategy is only the tip of the iceberg, and the police are also making preparations in other aspects. It''s like a spider weaving a huge web. Like a precision instrument, the internal ring gear is closely linked. After a while, team Wang reminded them of the precautions again. When they spoke, they said in a correct way: "don''t forget, don''t drop the chain at the critical moment. Strictly follow the strategy, one step can not be deviated. You two let him know the information of the police and let Lu Jiahui believe that he has something to do with Yang Yinyin. " ¡­¡­ Seriously, the crime squad has a big brain hole. I have great potential as a screenwriter. To get back to the point, Shao Si''s character setting is a fool who secretly falls in love with the movie queen, and has a stiff relationship with Gu Yanzhou. To sum up, it''s a love triangle. In fact, this is very similar to their current situation. After all, in the eyes of the police, Shao Si really likes Yang Yinyin, and Yang Yinyin is Gu Yanzhou''s gossip object. Before her death, she had a mysterious phone call. Therefore, the police made a follow-up adaptation according to the original work. The moment Shao Si''s water bottle slammed out, everyone was scared. People saw him stand up from the rest position, did not speak, just looking at Gu Yanzhou, that expression is a little cold, more a kind of deeply repressed emotion. Shaosi said, "I have nothing to talk about with you." After another stalemate, Gu Yanzhou put down the script and left. At this time, Li Guangzong, in full accordance with the police''s arrangement, was sitting next to the deputy director and smoking, together with Lu Jiahui. The deputy director shakes the cigarette between his fingertips and shakes off the ashes: "are they Li Guangzong recalled what officer Wang said and asked him to make a vague statement. He pondered over the word "fuzziness" and finally chose to say two words with unclear meaning: "fuzziness" Ha ha. " Deputy director Lu Jiahui was addicted to cigarettes. He took a few deep puffs of cigarettes, then slowly vomited them out. Then he said, "I really don''t see that your shaosi and Gu Yingdi have a grudge." This time, Li Guangzong became more proficient in "fuzziness" and said frankly, "it''s hard to say a word. It''s not what you think." Twenty minutes later, the crew is ready to join Gu Yanzhou. In fact, it''s just a role in soy sauce. It''s only three minutes to leave the country. When Shao Si and Gu Yanzhou acted as rivals, they were very dedicated and didn''t bring their personal emotions into their work. There was a large crowd around the play. In addition to the staff, the group also swarmed over to watch, and kept whispering: "Gu Yingdi So handsome. Real people are more handsome than on TV. The first time I wanted to shoot more, I could see more of him. " However, the shooting went well. Gu Yanzhou guest star is an English teacher in the next class, he saw shaosi bullying Liu Qi, came forward to stop. Shao Si entered the play very quickly. From the moment the camera aimed at him, he began to be serious. He put a bad and mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, approached Liu Qi and forced her to the corner of the wall: "my young master hates women like you, who think how kind they are. Do you think you are the only one in the world who can get out of the mud? For whom. Do you think this can seduce me? I''ll tell you, I''ve seen more white lotus flowers than you''ve ever eaten. " Liu Qi shivered, her eyes widened and she couldn''t help shaking her head: "no, I didn''t..." The director took a small Lama and was in a happy mood: "very good, very good, Qiqi has made great progress today. Camera, ready to move the plane, go to Gu Yingdi Gu Yanzhou came from the other side of the corridor at the right time. He has an English teaching material in his hand and a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose. Gold lace is a very gentle style, but it doesn''t look weak on his face. "What are you doing?" The following plot is a bit brain damaged. I don''t know what''s wrong with the writer''s understanding of romance. The hero takes Huang Xiaocao''s hand and turns to run. When he runs, he blocks Huang Xiaocao''s face for her, so as not to be recognized by the teacher next door.The leading actor said coldly and affectionately: "woman, I''m not helping you. I just don''t want others to misunderstand that I have any relationship with you." The blower blew up Huang Xiaocao''s dress, and they ran from the corridor to the woods. After the director called "Ka", Liu Qi still firmly held shaosi''s hand and did not let go. She laughed and gasped. Obviously, she had the same IQ as the screenwriter: "it''s so romantic. It seems that she''s back in her youth." Shao Si Mentally retarded. At this time, officer Wang issued another order: "Yanzhou, you wait in the dressing room. After about an hour, Lu Jiahui will return to the dressing room to take things for Liu Qi Shaosi, you''ll find the time later. " Officer Wang said, shaosi and Gu Yanzhou''s eyes met in the air for a second. Then Shao Si lowered his head, looked at Liu Qi still clinging to his hand, reminded: "can you let go?" Liu Qi blushed and let go. For so many days, Shao noticed that Liu Qi was actually quite simple. From the day she started the machine, she could see that there was no city. But after frequent ng attacks, she gradually realized her own defects, and the pride and complacency dissipated. Maybe this is also Lu Jiahui''s standard for selecting people. After all, simple people are easier to control. Shao Si thought for a moment and exchanged the number with her on his own initiative: "you You can call me if you have something to do in the future. " This sentence, as well as the warm skin she accidentally touched when Shao handed back her mobile phone, made Liu Qi''s face blush for a long time. Gu Yanzhou finished his guest role, sat beside him for a while, and then stood up quietly to say goodbye. After more than 20 minutes, shaosi also got up. The next two plays are both the opposite of the second male and the second female, which has nothing to do with Shao Si. Therefore, he leaves now, and no one else responds. Only Li Guangzong talks about coming back early after going to the toilet. Everything is going well. Before going to the dressing room, shaosi looked back at Lu Jiahui and saw that he was playing with his mobile phone. "Team Wang, can you lead him here later?" Shaosi picked a place where there was no one, stopped and asked, "I''ll have another play in a while. If the time is not right, the game will be over." "Yes," police officer Wang said, "don''t worry. It''s still a small matter to lead him here. It''s up to you." After a while, Lu Jiahui was lured into the dressing room. It seemed that something had fallen there. He walked leisurely, looking at his cell phone, whistling intermittently. From the moment when they heard the whistle, Shao Si and Gu Yanzhou were in the state of preparing for the war, sitting and standing. Shao sigang just kneaded his reddening eyes and glared at Gu Yanzhou. It was like his eyes were red. The whole body is straight, and the hands are clenched into fists. Gu Yanzhou sat on the sofa and saw shaosi''s posture. He felt like a lazy little wild cat suddenly turned into a wolf. When Shao Si acted, he really had tension. That kind of tension came out when he didn''t realize it. The whistle is getting closer. Even the sound of footsteps became clear. Wang''s team counted down three, two and one. Before the ending of the word "Yi" disappeared, Gu Yanzhou began to ask harshly, "Shao Si, what do you want to do?" Although he was sitting, his momentum was not lost to shaosi at all. When you speak, your eyes are slightly narrowed. It looks very deep, and there are signs of impatience. The footsteps at the door stopped and the whistle stopped abruptly. "What do I want to do? You still have the face to ask me what I want to do. " Shao Si angry smile, he stepped forward two steps, grabbed Gu Yanzhou''s collar, "you think I don''t know - you kill Yinyin murderer." Shao Si continued to say, but it was obvious that she was a bit crazy and incoherent, and her voice was high and low: "she called you before she died, she called you You killed her. She didn''t even hang up when she jumped! What did you say to her, you murderer Gu Yanzhou raised his hand to cover him, trying to pull his hand down: "you should be reasonable, I know you like her, you should calm down first." Shao Si roared out from his throat: "I can''t calm down! How can I calm down when the woman I''ve loved for so many years dies! " This is a hoarse and resolute sentence. It is clear that the voice is so cold, but it sounds full of forbearance. In the true sense, Gu Yanzhou has never cooperated with shaosi. He couldn''t help recalling what director Wang said to him that day. It was a good idea. It''s a good one. Shao Si was too angry. At last, he rode directly on Gu Yanzhou, held his neck in both hands and stared at him What did you say to her? Why did she jump down? Say, sayThe plot finally reaches its climax. Gu Yanzhou allowed the man on his body to pinch his neck. He didn''t resist. He said in a low voice: "believe it or not, I really don''t know anything." "She called me. She seems to have said something to me I said there was something in the safe, but the wind was too strong for me to hear it "People are dead. Look forward, Xiao Si. You can''t be immersed in the past like this all the time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 The two were in a stalemate for a moment. Although Shao Si didn''t use much force to hold Gu Yanzhou''s neck, he couldn''t help shaking. Ten fingers were tight and straight, curved into a sharp arc, and the tendons burst up. Gu Yanzhou looked into his eyes and said, "be sober. Look at you now. You are like a madman." I don''t know where Shao Si was. He slowly released his hand and covered his face. He was silent for a long time and didn''t speak any more. In this big or small dressing room, the air is suddenly stuffy and breathless. For a long time, Shao said in a hoarse voice: "probably, I may be crazy. Only when I am crazy can I feel better." When he spoke, he had a few strands of hair hanging between his fingers in front of his forehead. His features were covered by his palm, and only a chin was exposed. Gu Yanzhou looked at him for a while, and reminded him in a voice: "people have gone." "She''s gone," Shao Si waved his hand, immersed in his own pain, "I know she''s gone, Gu Yanzhou, you don''t have to remind me all the time, anyway, I just can''t control myself, I''m suffocating in pain, I --" "I said, Lu Jiahui is gone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The second half of shaosi''s words stopped abruptly, and then he blinked his red and swollen eyes. It''s a little embarrassing. At this time, he realized later what the previous sentence "people have left" meant. In fact, team Wang had already made a sound to remind him once, but he was too excited to pay attention. "It''s a good performance. I''m very involved," Gu Yanzhou said. "Can you get off me now?" Shao Si took a look at their posture at this time, and found that he was very big and arrogant, and straddled on others. Gu Yanzhou''s overcoat was wrinkled by him. So he quickly stood up and stepped back, but the expression on his face didn''t change, and he didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but his voice was still a little dumb when he spoke: "it''s all the need of the plot, so I don''t have to apologize to you..." Before he finished speaking, Shao Si didn''t pay attention at his feet and retreated too quickly. He accidentally stepped on a plastic cup or something - no matter what it was, nine times out of ten he just hit it in his improvisation. Seeing that he could not stand steadily, Gu Yanzhou stretched out his hand and pulled him to avoid him falling back. But this pull, the pull side did not control the strength, the pull side can not control inertia. Shao Si realized that the moment he pressed Gu Yanzhou under his body, his mind was confused. Moreover, Gu Yanzhou''s collar was wide open under him, and a button of his shirt collapsed, revealing his thin chest. He was in excellent shape. He must have made a lot of efforts in the gym. ¡­¡­ However, a huge pain in the bridge of his nose brought back his consciousness. He was lying on Gu Yanzhou''s body and had no idea except for the pain. Gu Yanzhou should have been hurt too. After all, he is the one at the bottom. He slowed for a while, raised his hand to push shaosi''s head: "Hello, let''s go." Shao Si was in no mood to speak. He faltered twice. Gu Yanzhou couldn''t hear what he was saying. Then shaosi rolled two times to the side, rolled down from him, and lay on the side, covering his nose, motionless. Gu Yanzhou sat up with his arms, looked at him lying on the ground, his face wrinkled into a ball, and asked, "are you ok?" Shao Si It''s OK. It''s good that I''m not a prosthesis, or I''ll have to fly. " At this time, team Wang''s voice sounded again: "very good, this operation has been successfully completed. But Shao Si, you should be careful. Lu Jiahui is likely to approach you next. He is a cautious man. Although this method can confuse him, instill wrong information into him and lead him to take the bait, he is not so stupid. He will certainly inquire about all aspects before he acts. " Team Wang has led the supervision team scattered in the street near the college since early in the morning, dormant in the vehicles parked at random on the roadside, reporting and summarizing all kinds of information, giving orders and controlling the rhythm of the whole operation. He knew the two were professional actors, but the live effect was unexpected. It''s too real. It greatly increases the success rate of their follow-up actions. Shao Si lay on the ground, listening to team Wang''s words, he felt his head hurt a little: "ah He''s so annoying? " Later, Wang team told him not to drop the chain at the critical moment. Shao Si went in his left ear and out his right ear, but Gu Yanzhou asked him to release his hand beside him. He heard it clearly. So Shao Si released his hand covering his nose. Gu Yanzhou looked at it and went to the corner freezer to find two ice bags for him. Gu Yanzhou squatted down and handed him the ice bag: "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Shaosi took over: "thank you." Wang was a bit frustrated: "did you two listen to me? Do you remember what you just said? " Shao Si put the ice bag on the bridge of his nose and said perfunctorily, "listen, remember." Gu Yanzhou went out through the back door of St. Peter''s college. Chen Yang was waiting for him there three hours ago.Shao sat in the dressing room for a while, until Li Guangzong sent him a message, telling him that the next play was about to start, he got up and went back. As expected, from the moment he went back to Lu Jiahui''s sight, Lu Jiahui kept secretly looking at him. Even if far apart, the sight can not be ignored. Li Guangzong held on for a while and couldn''t help but make complaints about it: "Dad, he looks like a real pervert now. I''m a little scared." Shao Si secretly pointed to him and said, "don''t counselle. There''s a more important thing in front of you now than this." Li Guangzong said, "what''s the matter?" "Help me see if my nose is swollen." Although Li Guangzong felt puzzled, he still looked at it carefully: "no, what''s wrong with your nose?" "If not," shaosi took a few more photos with his mobile phone to make sure it didn''t swell up, and then said mercilessly, "OK, you''re afraid." Li Guangzong Oh, my God. Ten minutes later, Lu Jiahui came to them. He is very smart, not only himself to find him, but also with Liu Qi. Liu Qi smiles at Shao Si with the script and goes faster than Lu Jiahui: "Brother Shao, do you have time to play? I want to learn from you. " Lu Jiahui moved a chair to sit on the side, echoed: "Qiqi is also studious, I hope you can give me some advice." There''s nothing wrong with the words, but Lu Jiahui''s eyes Shaosi has always been sensitive to things like eyes. There is a deep desire to pry in those eyes. [¡­¡­ Treachery. ]Can you hold it, father Shao? ] Shao Si''s head is a little painful: [where did Shao''s father come from? How can you become my son. ] [now your fans call you that on Weibo. ] oh. Weibo, he hasn''t visited for a while. Since Lu Jiahui has really come over, shaosi''s play has to be continued. What should a man who is still in the dressing room at noon and crazy about his beloved woman be now? When shaosi played with Liu Qi this time, it was not the same as before. His tolerance for Liu Qi''s acting skills has become lower. When he corrects some mistakes, his wording is a little heavy. It can be said that he doesn''t show much mercy to the little girl. "Since you come to play, the most basic thing is to memorize your lines. If you can''t memorize your lines, what else can you talk about?" Shao Si finished his last sentence and said Liu Qi in a daze. After a moment''s silence, Shao Si suddenly stood up and asked Li Guangzong if he had any cigarettes. He asked Li Guangzong for a box of cigarettes and a lighter. Then he turned his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not in a good mood today. Let me be alone." Then he left in a hurry. Shao Si went to the smoking area, shook his hands, took out a cigarette from the cigarette box, and moved skillfully in the location. This is the unique skill he learned when shooting "latent". He has learned the posture of smoking and the action of lighting a cigarette. He squinted and puffed out a puff of smoke. Through the smoke, he saw Lu Jiahui''s expression from a distance and knew that it was a success. No matter how deep his city was, he would not think that several colleagues would join together to set him up. And Shao Si likes Yang Yinyin, which is not without trace. At the beginning, when Shao Si came to play as a young woman back to the village, she had a different attitude towards Yang Yinyin. Lu Jiahui guessed whether he wanted to soak Yinyin, but he didn''t expect to be a spoony. Shaosi still left early today, and even earlier than before. When he got into the nanny''s car, Li Guangzong let out a long sigh I''m so nervous today. " In the morning, the strange police officer was still in the car, and his expression was obviously more relaxed than that in the morning, with a smile: "take off the communication device, thank you very much for your cooperation and help us, which played a great role in solving the case." Li Guangzong also laughed: "this is our obligation as citizens. Don''t be polite. I hope you can solve the case as soon as possible, right, Xiaosi?" "Well," for the first time, Shao Si didn''t dislike Li Guangzong''s insincere politeness, "hoping to solve the case as soon as possible." When he got home, shaosi took a bath. When he got out of the bathroom, his hair was dripping with water. He was not in a hurry to wipe it. He allowed the water to gather into a line and drill into his clothes along his neck. Then he took a can of ice beer from the refrigerator and half lay on the sofa, drinking without a sip. There was a boring variety show on TV, and shaosi was a little sleepy. At this time, the mobile phone on the table vibrated twice. Shaosi holds his head and half closes his eyes to get the mobile phone. Gu Yanzhou: call me back when you see it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 Shaosi holds the mobile phone with one hand and stares at the line of words on the screen for a long time. He half bent his legs, barefoot on the ground, hesitated for a while, finally turned out Gu Yanzhou and dialed. "Du Du Du... " Toot about 20 seconds, shaosi finally can''t help but frown, fingers on the beer can unconsciously beat. What''s the matter? He''s called and he doesn''t answer the phone. In shaosi all patience exhausted, ready to hang up the moment, the phone finally through. When the water dripped down his neck and three or two rows passed his chest, shaosi finally shivered and felt a little cold, so he leaned over and pulled the towel from the side while talking: "hello." "Hello?" They speak almost at the same time, but one is a statement and the other is a question. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi wiped his hair and reminded him, "elder martial brother Gu, you asked me to call you." Gu Yanzhou is standing at the door of KTV box at this time. The corridor is extremely luxurious, with retro orange wall lamps and Persian carpets in Western Europe. The material is soft and the texture is magnificent. Just as Shao Si was talking, Gu Yan took two steps forward, but his steps were not very steady. Finally, he stopped, leaned against the wall and pondered over it Oh, that''s what happened. " That''s the message he sent a few hours ago. Maybe the signal in the box is not good. It was only when he got out of the box that the message was sent successfully. Gu Yanzhou took out a box of cigarettes from his coat pocket, pulled out one with one hand and twisted it on his fingertips. He didn''t hurry to order it. His eyes were deep and tired, and said: "there is still a role in Ou Dao''s mask, which will be auditioned next week." Although these words are simple, they do not mean anything clearly. After hearing this, Shao Si''s hand suddenly stopped: "you mean..." "I don''t mean much," Gu Yanzhou said quietly, "and there''s no back door for you. You don''t need to thank me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even shaosi doesn''t care. Maybe others don''t know. He knows. Big directors like this are very strict in choosing roles. For example, director Wang likes audition. In the vast sea of people, choose a suitable person, whether or not the class was born, regardless of appearance and height, feel right, no matter who. People in the circle often joke with Wang Dao, saying that choosing a role is the same as choosing a daughter-in-law. Director Wang didn''t care. He was just looking for the feeling of heart. It''s not enough to play a role alone. The most important thing is the fit, the fit of the soul. "You''re welcome, I''m not welcome," said shaosi, throwing away the towel, sitting up from the sofa and going straight to the theme, "which role?" I haven''t answered this question for a long time. Shaosi thought Gu Yanzhou hung up at first, but he picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was still on the phone. He coughed twice, wondering if the signal was bad: "elder martial brother Gu?" ¡°¡­¡­ Brother Zhou Shaosi took the mobile phone to weigh it over and over again, and felt that the quality of her x plus was excellent, so there should be no problem. Then he boldly read his full name: "Gu Yanzhou?" ¡­¡­ Gu Yanzhou was dizzy just now. He held the wall for a long time. When he came back, he heard these three words. The pronunciation is clear and the sound quality is cool, but the tone does have some habitual laziness. "Well, I am." Gu Yanzhou raised his hand, pinched the bridge of his nose, breathed out a breath, and was awakened by the voice. "Sorry, I didn''t hear that just now." His tone is not quite right. Shao Si has had this feeling since just now. "Are you not feeling well?" Shao Si thought for a moment, and put forward a universal but most useless sentence Drink plenty of hot water. " "Thank you. The role is the second man. Director Ou originally chose one person, but in the second interview... " Gu Yanzhou''s voice suddenly stopped. Another voice that Shao Si was quite familiar with rang from far to near: "ha ha, Yanzhou, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. How can I stay at the door? Go in and play. Everyone is waiting for you. " Then there was a murmur on the phone. It seemed that Gu Yanzhou had hidden his mobile phone in a hurry. "I came out to get some air. I drank a little too much I''ll be in in a minute and you''ll continue to play. " "OK - I''m waiting for you. We still have a few bottles of wine. We''ll do it in one go." After listening to this conversation, Shao Si''s heart sank down, and when Lu Jiahui''s footsteps faded away, he said, "what are you doing with Lu Jiahui? Team Wang said, you can''t act without permission. You told me not to mess around, you... " "I''m ok," Gu Yanzhou interrupted him and told him, "if I don''t contact you in an hour, you''ll go to team Wang. Tell him about the Dragon Rock and earth emperor, and he''ll understand. " "What dog emperor, where are you?" "Longyue international KTV, box 039."Shao Si hasn''t driven a car for a long time. His driving test was still in college. After he became famous, he didn''t have many opportunities to drive himself out. Most of the cars he bought were left in the underground garage to grow mushrooms. Before going out, Shao told team Wang that team Wang was biting his teeth and scolding, "son of a bitch, I''ll do nothing.". Before the curse was over, team Wang heard the sound of steam from shaosi''s head. His throat was tight and he asked, "where are you?" Shaosi lowered the car window, stepped on the gas pedal and let the wind blow through his half wet hair. He holds the steering wheel in one hand and holds the other hand on the side of the car window as he answers the phone My house is very close to there. I''ll go and have a look. " Before team Wang had time to scold "two little bunnies", Shao Si had already hung up. Near midnight, the police station was also very quiet. When several other officers on night duty saw that Wang''s face was bad, they couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with Wang? What''s the matter? " Team Wang put away his mobile phone and said, "forget it, come on, let''s go to Longyue with me." Shaosi was just in time to go when they came out of the hall on the first floor and stood at the door talking. Gu Yanzhou stood in the middle of this group of people, but he didn''t seem abrupt. In other words, Gu Yanzhou tonight is not the same as usual. The parking position of shaosi''s car was a bit off side, but it didn''t prevent him from looking over there. Gu Yanzhou was wearing a black shirt with a messy collar. The coat was in hand, and the cuffs of the shirt were folded up two times to reveal a part of the wrist. As for the facial features, it was so far away and dark that even Shao Si could not see them clearly. ¡­¡­ Even if you can''t see your face, this person is still so eye-catching in the crowd. Shao Si turned and thought, maybe it''s just because he can''t see his face, that face really doesn''t look very good. At this time, Shao''s blindness had not been cured. Shaosi waited and waited in the car. After more than ten minutes, they finally finished chatting in the cold wind and went out with their own faltering steps. Gu Yanzhou stood at the door and waited for them to leave one by one. Then he left the door and went outside. Shao Si got on the fire again and drove slowly to follow him. As he got closer, Shao noticed that Gu Yanzhou''s hair was a little bit split today. Of course, it might have been blown by the wind. Out of professional habits, Gu Yanzhou chose some dark places to go. Shao Si followed for a while, lost patience, he simply honked the horn and turned on the low beam. Then he lowered the window and poked out a head, which was especially smooth because it had just been washed a while ago: "Hey, handsome man, where are you going? Can I give you a ride?" Gu Yanzhou''s face remained unchanged in the strong light. He didn''t know whether he was drunk or in front of the spotlight all day. He developed his skills. ¡°¡­¡­ Shaosi Shao sigang wanted him to get on the bus, but a car behind him honked at them. Wang team and two police officers walked out of the car. They were all dressed in plain clothes and looked inconspicuous. If shaosi hadn''t called them half an hour ago, he would have squinted for a while. "I can do it. All the tasks you should cooperate with the police have been completed. You are not allowed to join in without orders. Do you hear me?" Wang team pointed to Gu Yanzhou and Shao Si, "acting privately, no one dares to guarantee your personal safety." Shao Si opened the car door, walked out of the car gracefully and answered casually: "Oh, I see." Team Wang turned to another and asked, "what about you? Can you guarantee that? " Shao Si echoed: "Gu Yanzhou, I''m asking you something." "Don''t interrupt," Wang team stepped forward two steps and found that Gu Yanzhou''s state was obviously not right at this time, and his heart jumped What did they give you to drink? " Gu Yanzhou didn''t reply. As soon as he closed his eyes, he fell forward without warning. Wang team they carry Gu Yanzhou to shaosi car plug, he is refused. ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing in my car? I don''t know where his family is. Can I live in my family? " Shaosi stood on the side of the car door, a little reluctant, "do you have his agent''s phone number? Call his agent. " He was willing to drive over to see him because of his mission. He hadn''t touched the car for a long time. He felt a little itchy and wanted to go for a ride. Team Wang smelled the man was full of wine and said, "I think it''s just too high You can''t take him back to the police station. The paparazzi in your industry are too fierce and the risk is very high. " Wang team they told a few more, let others wake up, immediately give them a call, and then left. Leave shaosi alone in the car, thinking about how to adjust. When Li Guangzong received the phone call, he was already in his sleep, vaguely hearing someone ask him: "do you have Chen Yang''s phone?" Li Guangzong smashed the bar, smashed the mouth, his brain could not turn around, subconsciously perfunctory way: "sorry, you have the wrong number." However, the other person''s next sentence drove all his sleepers away"Wrong fart, wake up to Dad." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 Li Guangzong immediately sat up from the bed, he took a look at the mobile phone screen, determined that his father Shao was right. He scratched his hair and thought hard: "what time are you not sleeping, Chen Yang? Chen Yang, right Let me see, but what do you want with him? " Shaosi didn''t know how to say it. He didn''t bother to explain. He leaned against the door and looked at the one in his eyes. Gu Yanzhou''s long legs were half curled up, and he was very uncomfortable lying in the back seat. As the wind grew stronger, shaosi sat in the car and answered casually when he closed the door: "he has something left here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guangzong didn''t quite understand: "when did you get together behind my back?" "What do you mean Shao said, "am I your father or are you my father? Send it to me when you find it. That''s it. Good night Li Guangzong was suddenly rebuffed again, with a hammer and a mouthful of sugar. Shao si then hung up the phone, leaving Li Guangzong sitting on the bed, puzzled and began to read the address book. When Shao Si called Chen Yang, Chen Yang was very noisy. However, after he answered the phone, he went out to avoid the voices, and his voice became clearer and clearer Hello, who is calling, please "Hello, brother Chen. I''m shaosi. Excuse me. Well, elder martial brother Gu is very drunk. Now he is in my car. Do you have time to pick him up? My car is just at the gate of Longyue KTV. " Something happened to Chen Yang''s family. Seven aunts and eight aunts crowded in a small room and quarreled. In the afternoon, he rushed to Gu Yanzhou after he sent him home. Who ever thought about turning his head, something happened here again. "This What''s going on? " Chen Yang went outside, "who does he drink with? Still drunk? " It''s not like Gu Yanzhou''s style at all. He has a good sense of self-control and control over things. Sometimes Chen Yang even thinks that Gu Yanzhou doesn''t need any agent at all. He can solve all things by himself. Shaosi replied in a few words: "I''m not sure about the details. Take him away and ask him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Yang was quiet for a while. Then Shao Siqing clearly heard a woman with a local accent rush out of the room and yell: "I will never give you the money, and the house can''t be divided! " you''ve heard the situation on my side, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back for a while, "Chen Yang said helplessly," can you please take care of Yanzhou? " Shaosi: "no other choice?" Chen Yang "All right." Shao Si comforted himself: it''s very convenient to take him as a corpse and throw anything on the sofa. Gu Yanzhou was very quiet after he got drunk, so he went to sleep with his eyes closed. Don''t shout, also won''t suddenly say a dream, affectionately call whose name. When shaosi drove all the way back to the underground garage, it was already one o''clock in the morning. He put out the fire, got out of the car, went around to the back and opened the back door. Then he hesitated again. He really didn''t want to carry him up. It was tiring to look at him. So Shao leaned on the door to brew for a long time, and said to Gu Yanzhou: "here, can you go by yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet. It''s very quiet. "Forget it." Shao Si accepted his orders, lifted his sleeve and bent down to get in. Gu Yanzhou is very heavy, and shaosi is a little hard to carry. He glanced at Gu Yanzhou and found that the collar of his shirt was bigger and bigger. Maybe the posture of his shoulder is not right. In a word, people who don''t know think there is something hidden between them. From the neckline down, in addition to naked. Exposed large chest, but also vaguely see a few wipe the shadow of abdominal muscles. ¡­¡­ No wonder it''s not fat, but it''s hard to carry. Shao Si is also a person who has practiced abdominal muscles, but his abdominal muscles look like playing. Sometimes he needs a makeup artist to deepen them with shadow and highlight. Now, it has become a kind of abdominal muscle. At that time, Li Guangzong would make a fitness plan for him every week, but shaosi knew to be lazy all day long. As soon as Li Guangzong left and went out to answer a phone call, he immediately jumped off the treadmill and played games in the sofa. Shaosi carries the person to the door, freeing up a hand to press the fingerprint to input the password. Then he did what he said. He threw Gu Yanzhou on the sofa and didn''t care about him. Is it a bit unkind for us to do this? ] Shao Si is a little bit of a cleanliness addict. Smelling the wine on his body, he felt uncomfortable and went to the room to change his clothes: [what''s not kind, I''ve done my utmost. It''s you. Last time I asked you to reply that the system was under repair. How many times a month do you need to repair it? I''m afraid you''ll be scrapped one day. ] System: [needless to say, I''m afraid myself. ]Shaosi began to take off his clothes, and the system said ruefully: "I''m really a poor system with a lot of bad luck. ] [¡­¡­ Don''t chirp, Shao Sidao, [now the police are involved in this task, how can it be counted? ] in the past, all the tasks were completed by individuals independently. Now, I don''t know if this is a catastrophe. Moreover, even if the police solve the case in the end, the credit has little to do with him. The system said frankly: "seriously, if you can end this drug trafficking gang by yourself, we will live to be 100 years old, and this dream will no longer be a dream. ] [Oh, that''s it. ] therefore, this task reward is given according to the participation degree of the case. Shao Si took a bath and went to the guest room to get a blanket for Gu Yanzhou. As a result, when he just bent down to throw the blanket on him, his left hand was suddenly held. He was a little dazed for a moment. Gu Yanzhou opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were deep, sober and drunk. When holding his hand, the strength is not light. The knuckles of the fingers are clear, and the nail plate is very clean. Shaosi didn''t wash his hair, but when he took a bath, his hair was stained with some water. Now he was leaning forward, and the two or three drops of water fell directly on Gu Yanzhou''s neck. And those drops of water continued to slide down, slanting to Gu Yanzhou''s chest, and finally disappeared, leaving only a line of water stains. Shaosi earned his wrist. As soon as he broke away, Gu Yanzhou put his arms around his waist and pressed him on himself. ¡­¡­ Day. Shao''s arms were on both sides of him, and he barely escaped, but his face didn''t stick to his chest. "Elder martial brother Gu, let go." Shao Si secretly exhaled and regretted not throwing him directly at the gate of Longyue. Unexpectedly, Gu Yanzhou closed his eyes, lay under him and put his arms around him. He raised his other hand and rubbed it on his head. He coaxed him: "Lucy, don''t make any noise." Shaosi on the spot collapsed, five fingers grabbed Gu Yanzhou collar: "dew your mother''s West." They were so close that shaosi had a few strands of hair hanging from his chest. Gu Yanzhou may feel the coolness, he frowned, and then slowly opened his eyelids a seam, and said: "is the buttock itchy, looking for a hit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yanzhou half squinted and looked at him for a while. Then he wiped the water mark on his chest with his fingers, and then raised his hand to accurately stick the fingertips stained with water to the corner of shaosi''s mouth. "Lick it clean." Gu Yanzhou''s voice was a little commanding, but it was more like deceiving people Lick Grass, for a moment soft hearted, as if picked up a rogue home. "Lick a fart," shaosi said coldly. "Put your hand down, and there''s another one Are you going to let it go or not? Be careful. I''ll go to the kitchen and get a kitchen knife and chop it off for you. Do you believe it Gu Yanzhou even raised his hand to grab his hair and put his fingers in it. He went into his hair and hummed, "Lucy is a good baby.". "This Lucy has been dead for eight lives," shaosi said to herself. "I don''t know if it''s a domestic dog or a domestic lover." A few minutes later, shaosi finally got up from him. Shao put down his sleeve and stepped on the ground barefoot. Before he left, he did not forget to kick Gu Yanzhou Be quiet, old rascal If I disturb his sleep again, I will throw him out of the door. I will do what I say. Shao Si had to get up early the next day, and the total sleep time was only four hours. When Li Guangzong came to knock on the door, shaosi was brushing his teeth and stepping on his slippers to open the door for him. "Hurry up, hurry up," Li Guangzong urged after changing his slippers at the entrance. "There are still ten minutes left. If you can get it in the car, you can get it in the car and change your clothes in the car I''ll take the suit you wear today. Let''s forget the ones with too big neckline. It''s cold every day and... " ¡­¡­ And it''s easy to get lost. It''s just that the last few words were stuck in Li Guangzong''s throat and he couldn''t speak them out. He stood in the living room, almost gaping at the man sleeping on the sofa. "Gu, Gu, gu..." Li Guangzong''s fingers trembled and trembled in the air, one by one, "why is Gu Yingdi here?" Shao finished brushing, turned back to the bathroom to gargle, mouth blurry response: "picked up on the road." When shaosi finished gargling, he came out and saw his agent squatting on the edge of the sofa. Shaosi walked over and said, "what are you doing? Where are my clothes? " Li Guangzong waved his hand, and his eyes were not willing to move away from the male god''s face for a moment: "clothes are none of my business. Take them by yourself." When shaosi came out after changing clothes, Li Guangzong still maintained that posture and did not move. He was very persistent and abnormal. He looked up at the wall clock and said, "ah Zai, ten minutes is coming.""No hurry, take your time." Li Guang said, "why don''t you go to the kitchen and fry an egg for breakfast?" "Oh," said shaosi, scratching his hair sleepily, "I can see you clearly. You are an old rascal and a little pervert. You are very suitable." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 Li Guangzong raised his head and said, "what hooligan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si coughed and remained silent for a while. He said, "nothing." "But you said yesterday that the thing Chen Yang left behind you is not my God of caring for men, right?" Li Guangzong looks at the handsome man on the sofa, even if he is full of wine. He looks at Shao Si again and connects the two things. Shao Si is noncommittal: "if you can''t leave, you will be late. Is there any agent like you? You open it for me. " Li Guangzong turned back three times in one step. Shao Si simply pulled up Gu Yanzhou''s blanket, covered his face and said, "no, don''t look." "Did you wake him up?" Having already left the house, Li Guangzong was still not at ease. "He drank too much and slept too long, which hurt his stomach. You should call him up and give him a bowl of wake-up soup..." The wind is still strong outside, and the weather forecast says there may be a typhoon in recent days. Shaosi went out of the door and went to the nanny car. After two steps, he put on his hat. Then he stooped into the back seat and put down his hat: "what soup? You''ve known me for years. Have you ever seen me in the kitchen I''m his mother, and I''ll make soup for him? " Li Guangzong was very distressed to hear this, and complained: "indifference, you cold dad." Shao Si Stupid son. " On the way, shaosi was about to fall asleep, and remembered another thing: "stupid boy, since you are his fan, do you know who Lucy is?" Li Guangzong: "ah, what Lucy?" Shaosi said calmly, "forget it." "What''s the matter?" Li Guangzong almost broke the computer and complained, "every time I do this, I''ll run away after seducing others. Which time can I finish my words well! What Lucy! What is Lucy! What does it have to do with my God! " "I don''t know what it''s about," said Shaw, lying back. "It''s nothing to do with you anyway." ¡­¡­ Gu Yanzhou wakes up at noon. Shaosi doesn''t know how he reacts when he wakes up on a strange sofa. However, for the first time, Gu Yanzhou took the initiative to send him a wechat thanks. Thank you last night. When shaosi saw the news, it happened that a scene was finished. He sat on the side to have a rest and had a chat with the director. "I don''t think his shooting technique is good. You see, after the completion of the long-range drawing, no matter whether the triangle composition or s composition is used, there is something missing. This lens lacks tension..." The director spoke impassioned, "tension, do you understand? It''s a pity that this plot didn''t get the most perfect presentation. " Shao Si, uh huh, casually echoed twice. At first, he just went to ask the director why Lu Jiahui didn''t come today. Liu Qi was only accompanied by a little assistant. As a result, he was pulled by the director to talk about professional problems, and the more he talked, the more energetic he was. "There''s something wrong with the angle. This online play is really..." Shao Si secretly replies to wechat, and the director''s words go in one ear and out the other. [you Shao son]: you''re welcome. Team Wang asked you to contact him when you wake up. Gu Yanzhou: OK, I see. It''s the same conversation as before. Shao Si inevitably associated his usual Gu Yanzhou with his drunken appearance last night, especially when he was lying under him, but he looked like a hooligan. There was no such thing as "gentle as jade" that everyone praised. Shao''s fingertips stuttered on the screen, hesitated twice, or typed a line: [your Shao son]: what''s Lucy? As soon as he sent it out, the director yelled with a trumpet: "Liu Qi! What are you doing! " "How many times have you said that you should pay attention to your position. Don''t always turn your back to the camera! I just praised you two days ago. Why did you go back today? " Shaosi''s eardrum shakes and his hand shakes. He subconsciously puts his mobile phone back in his pocket. Today, Liu Qi is in a bad state. I don''t know if it''s because of Lu Jiahui''s absence that she is acting a little impatiently. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Liu Qi panicked to stop, "again, this time I will..." "All right, all right," the director waved, "let''s have a rest. It''s time for lunch. Come back in 20 minutes." Shao Si gets up and plans to go back to the nanny''s car to find Li Guangzong for dinner. But Liu Qi stopped. "Brother Shao," Liu Qi, dressed in a school uniform, stood at the corner, eager to say and stop, "I, I have something to say to you." Shao Sizhen has no patience to accompany girls. He always walks in the garden, but Liu Qi is also a task related object. After two rounds of walking in silence, Liu Qi got better and finally laughed. She trotted two steps in front of Shao Si, and then walked backwards to face him. School uniform skirt a Yang a swing, horsetail is also jumping: "do you like people?" "No," shaosi didn''t even think about it. "Never.""So." Liu Qi''s step slowed down, then she tilted her head and said, "what kind of person do you like?" Shao Si was patient and didn''t say "it''s none of your business.". So he thought about it and said in a few words, "I haven''t met you, so I don''t know." After he said these words, Liu Qi suddenly ran away towards the distance. Then she stopped about 50 meters away, trumpeted her hands and yelled, "I have something to tell you." However, the second half of the sentence, Liu Qi said very quietly, the wind blowing over, easy to be able to blow it away. Shaosi was denounced by many girls from childhood. This posture is too familiar. The words scattered by the wind are just four words. I like you. Liu Qi said, smile, run further, and finally waved to him from a distance. Shao Si looked at her, vaguely felt that the advertisement was more like a farewell, as if he had said it, and planned to lose it. ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know what these young people are thinking every day. " As soon as Shao Si got on the bus, Li Guangzong heard his artists talking to themselves. "What young man?" Li Guangzong asked, "what happened?" Shaosi got into the back seat and discussed with his agent: "what do you think of the advertisements in youth dramas?" "It''s very romantic. I''ve been watching the" prince from the meteor campus "recently. The heroine called me to announce you. When I announced you, it was green, hazy, pure and crazy..." "Stop," said shaosi, lying back I can''t understand. I don''t want to hear it. There may be a generation gap between us. " "By the way, why didn''t Lu Jiahui come today?" Li Guangzong put down his cell phone, "I''ve been saying it today. It''s really relaxing that he didn''t come." "It''s something at home. I asked the company for a week''s leave." Now Wang team is busy. It''s estimated that Lu Jiahui has been cheated by layers of traps. Now he''s drilling in. After thinking about it, Li Guangzong asked a question that had troubled him for a long time: "but I still don''t understand why the police came to you and asked you to play such a play?" Shao Si hooked his fingers to him: "come on, Dad, I''ll give you some reasoning." In fact, it''s not difficult to infer the police''s strategy. Taking Yang Yinyin''s "evidence" as the handle, the police forced Lu Jiahui to show his feet, and then forced Lu Jiahui to go to the boss. After such a circle, all the main members of the drug trafficking gang will be exposed in full view of the public. Last time team Wang revealed that Lu Jiahui was able to get to the position he is today in this drug trafficking gang because he has the handle of "boss" and no one dares to touch him. To put it bluntly, that is to stimulate a fight. Once there is a conflict of interests, the dog bites the dog, that''s the worst. ¡­¡­ Li Guangzong was stunned. "Stupid doesn''t matter. Read more books and newspapers." Shaosi patted him on the shoulder I''m just guessing. Don''t take it too seriously. What''s for lunch? " ¡°¡­¡­ Eating out? There''s a Sichuan restaurant nearby. I''ll pack what I want for you. " Shao Si only noticed the information Gu Yanzhou gave him after eating. Gu Yanzhou: Lucy? Gu Yanzhou: I don''t know what you mean, but I used to have a dog named Lucy. Your son Shao: Japan. Shao Si didn''t hold back. After sending it out, he regretted it. He was struggling to withdraw it. But it''s useless for him to tangle. Gu Yanzhou has seen it. Gu Yanzhou: hmm? ¡­¡­ Shao Si face unchanged reply: sorry, wrong. For the next few days, everything went according to the original shooting plan. Shao Si is ready for the audition of mask. He reads a little bit before going to bed at night. After reading the whole book in a few days, he begins to figure out the characters. After that confession, Liu Qi didn''t do anything unusual to him and didn''t cause him any trouble. Shaosi didn''t bother to ask her what she meant. "The devil Prince''s runaway sweetheart, there is still half a month to kill. You''ve auditioned, and you''re in the mask crew. " Li Guangzong thought for him, "I''m afraid the company doesn''t think the film pay is high enough Run out and get in. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s hard to say. Shaosi signed a contract with the company for ten years, which took five years to become popular. It is impossible for him to renew his contract with the company. He has already planned to open his own independent studio. So the rest of the time, the company will certainly take advantage of his popularity, spare no effort to squeeze. Whether the script is good or bad, just watch the pay. "They still want to see Ou Dao''s face." Shao said, "it''s really no good, just contact advertising." "That''s the only way Seriously, how did you choose this companyShaosi touched his nose and didn''t speak. Because the system says that this company has a lot of shady scenes. the days seem to pass peacefully. On the day when the devil Prince''s runaway sweetheart was successfully killed, the whole cast went to the hotel for a meal. After three rounds of drinking. The director flushed and patted the table. Then he stood up and shook his head and said, "I know, it''s said that we''re shooting thunder dramas and bad dramas It''s a brain drama. The media criticized us for nothing Li Guangzong clapped shaosi with the back of his hand What are you doing? That''s what you''re doing Shao Sizheng lowered his head, spread his mobile phone on his lap and chatted with Chi Zijun. He didn''t lift his head when he heard the words: "I''m drunk." The deputy director and the screenwriter quickly grabbed him and advised him to sit down and talk. "Director, sit down, don''t stand up." "Yes, let''s sit down and say what we have to say With a wave of the director''s hand, Kankan steadied himself. He didn''t fall on the table and refused: "I don''t! I''ve been holding that in my heart for a long time today! " "I''m also a director, and I have dignity, too. I..." He said, stop, some nausea, probably drink too much to vomit. Shao Si moved his chair back two inches quietly. Fortunately, the lighting engineer carried the director out in time. When the director passed the door, he kept flapping his hands: "I''m a powerful director! I have a dream, too ¡­¡­ When the director left, Li Guangzong came up to Shao''s ear to remind him: "your disgusting little expression just now is too explicit." "I''m afraid he''ll spit on me." Shaosi looked up. "How long do you want to eat? Can we go now "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s almost time." After Li Guangzong finished, he wiped his mouth with a paper towel, then got up and politely said to the actors and staff at the same table, "come on, I''m here on behalf of Xiao Si. Take your time. If we have something else to do, we''ll withdraw first. I wish you a happy life and smooth work in the future Thanks for your care during this period. Thank you very much... " Shaosi put away his mobile phone, stood up and accompanied Li Guangzong to bow to everyone. As he walked out, Li Guangzong stopped and patted his head: "Hey, my coat has fallen there. You wait. I''ll go back and get it." Although Shao Si said, "I''ve lost everything all day," he still leaned against the corridor wall and waited for him to come back with his coat. Chi Zijun: brother, are you still there? Chi Zijun: by the way, I saw Gu Yingdi in the next studio yesterday. He''s super handsome! Ah! Can''t breathe! Gu Yanzhou. Shao Si stares at these three words and squints. The last time long Yue did that, he later pestered Wang team to ask for a long time. Team Wang couldn''t hold him up. He was so obsessed that he came to the police station from time to time to bring them breakfast. Finally, he revealed to him that Lu Jiahui had set up the police station. Lu Jiahui is extremely cautious. That day Shao Si played to deceive him not enough, he also from Gu Yanzhou there to confirm again. So Gu Yanzhou had to go to dinner and play a play with him. "It seems that he cheated. What about Lu Jiahui now?" Shaosi asked, team Wang was silent for a while. He went to his desk, turned the calendar over to a page, looked at the date above, and sighed, "I''m running." Different from his simple and honest appearance, Lu Jiahui is as smooth as a loach. He realized that he had run away overnight after getting into the hoop, and now the police are trying their best to find him. "Fortunately, we have already got to know the core members through him, and the evidence has been collected by several undercover agents sent by us one after another." Wang said, "it''s only a matter of time before Lu Jiahui gets caught." After chatting for a few minutes, shaosi asked the old topic: "what did Yinyin say on the phone?" ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you care so much about that call? Have you asked ten times? " "I have a secret love for her. Of course I care about her very much." Shao recalled that Li Guangzong had already walked to the door again with his coat: "I''ll see you back later. I have to go to the company. There''s a meeting to be held. You stay at home and don''t run around. Recently, there have been a lot of rumors outside. I don''t know if it''s the end of the year, and paparazzi have begun to work hard. " Shaosi: "Oh." "Did you see the first hot search yesterday? It''s more puzzling than the scandal between you and Gu Yanzhou." Li Guangzong tut twice, "shocked! Some day Wang''s sister-in-law is cheating As a result, it''s just that the king of heaven is getting fat, and the paparazzi in Heifeng highland didn''t recognize it. " "No," Shao first answered the first half of the question, and then commented, "psycho." At this time, it was dark outside, and the moon was quite round, hanging in mid air. The car is parked in the underground garage. The driver has just received the call and is driving to the door.It''s winter. Shaosi felt a chill. He bent slightly, rubbed his knees, and followed this movement, sliding down the collar of the wide sweater. From the front, you can see that he is still wearing a black bottomed vest. "You don''t listen to me when I ask you to wear autumn trousers," Li Guangzong glanced at him. "Now I know it''s cold." Shao Si stood up straight and said, "if I really listen to you and add a pair of autumn pants into the hole jeans, I must be crazy." Li Guangzong: "what''s the matter? Maybe you will become a new generation of fashion leader. To be honest, every time I go abroad with you to take part in the show of the spring and autumn new fashion or the autumn and winter new fashion, I feel that I am blind. What are those clothes? Can they go out? Are they still clothes In particular, I remember very deeply that there was a "big cylinder" with a diameter of one meter covered all over, which moved around on the T-stage As he spoke, the car was in front of him. Shao Shi took the lead in sitting in, then lowered the window, and at the window, he pointed to the broker, "little woodlouse, get on the bus." Li Guangzong On the way, Shao Si remembered something. He looked through the chat record with Chi Zijun and asked, "do you know the program" looking for him in the crowd? " "Looking for him in the crowd?" Li Guangzong is looking at the company''s latest notice. Hearing that, he puts down his computer, takes off his glasses and says, "that program that has never been seen before and will never be seen again? Why did you suddenly ask that? " "Looking for him in the crowd" is adapted from a same-sex blind date show in Thailand. Its original name is gay. Not long ago, Jiashi entertainment spent a lot of money to buy its copyright, causing an uproar. This program can''t be broadcast on TV. It can only be broadcast on the Internet. Most colleagues in the circle are not optimistic about this program. Apart from the public acceptance of homosexuality, how many people are willing to go on this show and tell you frankly that I am gay in front of the audience all over the world? "Zijun was invited by the director group to attend." Shaosi rubbed his eyebrows and said, "this stupid child is quite happy." "Be a guest?" "No It''s the kind of love tutor who sits on the side and points out when holding hands to success or failure. " Li Guangzong didn''t know how to evaluate: "life and death are important. Let him take care of himself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 Chi Zijun''s program started three days later. He sincerely asked Shao Si to come and see him when he was free. Chi Zijun: brother, the place I shot was in the movie and television building near your home. Chi Zijun: come over if you are free. I''m a little afraid. The director group has sent me a set of books for me to explore. I''m afraid I can''t play well [/ picture link] Shao Si is in the car. He points to the picture he sent. On it are five or six books stacked together. From the side, you can clearly see rows of book titles. -- make complaints about how to master the essence of poisonous tongue and teach you to learn Tucao in three minutes. ¡­¡­ It seems that this is to set up a sharp love tutor. Although Shao Si said, "what am I going to do? Do you want to be a clapper audience?" his words were full of disgust, he agreed to go to the recording scene to cheer him up. Chi Zijun hasn''t received a decent notice for a long time. This time, it''s also because paparazzi reported on him a long time ago and made a lot of nonsense about "little fresh meat changed business and sold spicy hot, but the reason behind it is like this! After watching it, 1.3 billion Chinese people were shocked! ". Such a brain damaged title on the microblog hot search, Chi Zijun a time into the Internet red. Shao is busy with advertisements in the next few days. It is a new perfume produced by ZB brand. It tastes a bit cold and aquatic. is walking on the luxury line. The script of the advertisement wants to show that this perfume is suitable for all ages. So Shao has two models, and there are two versions of advertisements, namely, teenagers and employment. There is a scene in which Shao''s hair is wet and dripping. He walks from the street to the end of the street on a skateboard, and then throws the skateboard away for another run. Supporting the low wall, three or two climb up the building, behind a little girl followed the fragrance. After finishing the main action, shaosi sat on the wall of the high building with one leg bent and one arm on the leg according to the script. When she turned to watch the little girl record the last scene, she suddenly cried. Shao Si Girls have long curly hair and are delicate and lovely. Wearing a bubble skirt, small shoes with Princess socks, white lace. She covered her eyes with her fleshy arm, and threw away all the rabbit dolls in her other hand, which made the staff helpless. "Oh, Sheng Sheng, why are you crying?" the director rushed over to wipe her face, pinched her cheek and asked, "what are you crying for?" The rest of the staff also swarmed together. With a wave of his hand, the director said, "what are you doing? When so many people come down, are you trying to scare her Spread out, spread out, you all come around, the air is getting worse. " So Li Guangzong stepped back two steps and returned to Shao Si: "what''s the matter? This is a good picture. How did you cry?" "How do I know that? I didn''t touch her." Shaosi jumped down from the wall and patted his clothes. "Am I very scary? She cried as soon as she looked back Li Guangzong pushed him: "you hurry to make a noise. The children are crying and have no fun. We can''t stop today." Everything else was OK. Shao Si was a bit in trouble. He wiped the water dripping from his neck and frowned I will not coax the children "Smile at her and give her a candy or something It''s said that the child came from a big way, so the working group took charge of her, and the guardian borrowed it for a long time before agreeing to borrow it to shoot for a day. " Li Guangzong added: "you can''t stand here. You look very cold." Shao Sixin said I''m just cold. Under the constant urging of Li Guangzong, Shao Si raised his hand and took out a piece of quitting sugar from his coat pocket, squeezed it in the palm of his hand and said, "OK, I''ll try." That girl was almost coaxed by the director. As a result, Shao Si leaned over and held the sugar, but he didn''t have time to say anything. As soon as the child''s eyes closed and his mouth opened, he tried to cry again. ¡­¡­ "Your name is Sheng Sheng?" Shao Si squatted down, looked at her head up, then spread out his palm Do you want sugar? " A minute later, Shao Si returned to Li Guangzong, and the girl behind him was out of breath. Li Guangzong sighed: "did you have any bad relationship in your last life?" Shaosi put the sugar back into Li Guangzong''s coat pocket, and then went to discuss with the director how to shoot the last scene. Different frames, different shots. The moment he turned, the camera cut to the girl. However, the director holding a mobile phone, waving to him: "you wait." After listening to three beeps from the mobile phone and being picked up, the director''s tone immediately became a little cautious: "well, Sheng Sheng, she has been crying But we didn''t do anything. It''s hard to coax us. Why don''t you come over if you have time? " I didn''t know what to say on the other end of the phone. The director said "ah" several times before hanging up. "Even if the shot was cut and shot separately, it can''t be finished now. She cried like this." The director turned around and approached Shao Si''s ear. "I didn''t expect that Gu Yingdi''s children had a big temper."This sentence went round in shaosi''s mind. He didn''t stand very straight and leaned lazily to one side. Now he couldn''t help straightening up: "illegitimate child? I can''t see... " ¡­¡­ Shao Si took another look at Gu Sheng and compared his facial features carefully. He thought it was really a bit like that. Gu Yanzhou is 29 this year, nearly 30. This child looks eight or nine years old. In terms of their age, it''s just right. "Where do you think you are," the director said, rolling up the script and tapping shaosi on the head. "It''s his niece!" Gu Yanzhou''s background has always been a mystery in the entertainment industry. The mystery also means that his background is unfathomable. Gu Yanzhou came very quickly and strode over as soon as he got off the bus. When he appeared in the eyes of the public, everyone was relieved. However, when Gu Sheng saw his uncle appear, he cried more fiercely. I''m crying and I''m running. I''m running. If it wasn''t for her crying too much now, it would be lovely. Gu Yanzhou was afraid that she would fall, so he stepped up at his feet. He walked to her in a few steps, picked her up, wiped her tears and coaxed her: "what''s the matter? Who made the baby cry? " Gu Sheng didn''t answer. He sucked his nose and buried his face in Gu Yanzhou''s arms. Gu Yanzhou didn''t mind that the child rubbed his snot against his coat and only raised his hand to rub the top of her hair. This sentence as well as some action Su how many staff on the scene of the heart. Holding his chest, Li Guangzong read an aria: "ah! Did she save the galaxy in her last life? " Shaosi pushed him away in disgust. Then he found that Li Guangzong was serious. "Envy what, I can also call you baby every day." Shao Si took Li Guangzong''s shoulder and tried coldly, "baby." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guangzong shook off his hand and got pimples all over his body It can be seen that Gu Yanzhou is adept at coaxing her children. After coaxing her, he began to teach her sternly: "are you crying and shouting to shoot advertisements? It''s wrong of you to affect your uncle and aunt''s work in this way. " After a few words, Gu Sheng curled his mouth and was aggrieved, but he still said softly, "I''m wrong." With that, she pursed her lips and twisted in Gu Yanzhou''s arms. She turned her body and pointed to Shao Si: "but I saw the villain. He was the villain last time." Shao Si was so confused that he subconsciously looked back, but there was no one else behind him. "Ah Zai," Shao Si pinched Li Guangzong''s back, "is it you?" Li Guangzong looked back and forth between them with sharp eyes and shook his head I don''t think she''s talking about you. " Shaosi admitted that he had never bullied children and didn''t deal with them very much. Then Gu Yanzhou lowered his head again. He didn''t know what he had said to Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng looked up at Shao Si frequently. He was still a little scared at the beginning and finally recovered to his normal look. Shaosi felt his chin and couldn''t understand what the nephews were doing. However, no matter what the process is, the ending is good. Ten minutes later, Gu Sheng is holding the doll and is going to take the last shot again. Gu Yanzhou sits beside the director and smiles at her. Shao Si sat back on the wall and was in a concave shape. He heard the director shouting with a trumpet: "Shao Si, come down first! No, there''s no water in your hair. Add some water! We need to emphasize that this perfume is aquatic. ¡­¡­ Water is a fart. "This posture is very difficult to concave," Shao Si curled up his legs and was too lazy to go any further. He stretched out his hand to Li Guangzong, "bring me the mineral water." Li Guangzong took him for a few years, and Shao''s temper was almost touched. He had a little anticipation of the subsequent development. He advised: "it''s cold, and it will catch cold. Let the stylist spray you slowly." Shaosi ignored him, took the water, unscrewed the bottle cap, and poured his backhand on his head. I didn''t pour much. I sprinkled three or two times. I shook my head and handed back the water. Li Guangzong was speechless. This guy''s movements were very smooth. In this regard, the director did not say more, waving his hand: "let''s go." It''s just a small shot. The shooting will be over soon. Shao Si jumps down and just wants to talk to Gu Sheng again. However, his hand is stiff in the air. Before touching her head, Gu Sheng turns and runs away. Shao Si Yu Guang glimpses Gu Yanzhou looking at this side. Gu Sheng ran for two steps, then came back to him. He took the initiative to approach him, put his hands in a trumpet shape and said to him, "Uncle villain, you are a good actor." Shao Si is at a loss, but before he can react, Gu Sheng has already run away. ¡°¡­¡­ What do you know about acting, little boy? " However, he felt vaguely that this "acting skill" did not seem to refer to today''s event. He wondered whether he had met Gu Yanzhou and Gu Sheng before, and what strange impression he had left them.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 So far, the shooting is all over. Shao Si stopped for a few seconds, but he didn''t move forward. He and Gu Yanzhou now have no need to contact, at the beginning close to him, is to get the key news of Yang Yinyin. However, during this period of time and from Wang''s words, we can confirm that the phone call had little to do with the facts of the case. He looked at Gu Yanzhou from a distance and went to the dressing room. As he walked, he took a dry towel from Li Guangzong and wiped his hair. Shaosi lowered his neck slightly. Because of the loose design of the cuff, he slid down when he raised his hand, revealing a part of his wrist. "Today''s work is over. Let''s go straight back later." Li Guangzong looked at the schedule and combed it carefully from top to bottom. There was no omission. However, he remembered one more thing: "there is a dinner party in the company this evening. Do you want to go? If you don''t go, I''ll push it for you, so that you won''t see that pair of weird psychoses. " "Push. It''s boring to see them." Shao Si rolled his hair twice before he put down the towel, took his original suit and hid in the compartment. When Gu Yanzhou leads Gu Sheng into the dressing room, Li Guangzong just goes out on the phone, and the three of them make a face-to-face call. "Hello, Gu Yingdi." Li Guangzong reached out his hand in a trance, "can you, hold a hand?" Gu Yanzhou held out his hand and said, "hello." Li Guangzong is dreamy, waiting for Gu Yanzhou to let him go before he puts down his hand: "what a coincidence, I didn''t expect that Sheng Sheng is your niece." Gu Sheng blinked and stretched out his hand like the two of them. His chubby little paw eagerly stretched forward: "hold, hold!" Li Guangzong bent down and shook hands with her Gu Sheng giggled. Gu Yanzhou brings Gu Sheng to the dressing room because Gu Sheng shouts noisily and feels that the braids on her head are too tight. She feels uncomfortable. So he took Gu Sheng to the chair and took a comb to comb her hair. However, a few minutes later, a man with bare upper body came out of the compartment with a ball of clothes in his hand: "Li Guangzong, what is this thing? Did you give me the wrong one..." The rest of the sentence is automatically silenced. "What are you doing here?" Shao Si shakes away his clothes and covers his upper body. Although he looks calm, he still feels a little embarrassed What are you staring at me for? " Shaosi''s skin color is very white, so it''s especially eye-catching when wearing black clothes. Open your neck, open your ankle, and shake your eyes when you walk. Gu Yanzhou combed Gu Sheng''s hair and said politely, "your agent is outside." He was about to turn around and return to the compartment to call Li Guangzong with his mobile phone. Gu Sheng pointed to him and said, "no clothes, shame." Shao Si Shao Si went back to the compartment and took out his mobile phone from his coat pocket. He was about to dial the number, but his mobile phone rang. Caller: Liu Qi. Shaosi leaned against the door panel of the compartment, with a sharp eyebrow. What will happen if Liu Qi comes to him? He picked up the phone, and before he could speak, there was a rapid and repressive breath from Liu Qi, deep and shallow, accompanied by other noises, as if the receiver was being rubbed by something. Shao Si heard his heart tighten abruptly. He called out: "hello." At this time, Liu Qi''s clothes were not neat, and her white cotton skirt was torn. She ran a distance down the aisle and then turned into the grocery store. The earpiece is full of the noise of clothes and mobile phones rubbing against each other when running. Liu Qi''s voice is not too loud. She speaks carefully with a strong trill, which makes her words lose their tone and makes people not really listen. "Brother Shao..." Liu Qi locked the door with her backhand, and then, like losing her strength, she slid down from the door panel, holding her knees, shaking all over, and repeated, "Brother Shao." Shao Si suspected that she could hear the sound of her heart beating violently, or maybe it was just a hallucination in Liu Qi''s tone, which made people nervous with her. At this time, Shao Si didn''t care about any clothes. He just skipped the inside and put on his coat. When he was dressing, he tilted his head and put his mobile phone between his ears and shoulders. He put his hand into his sleeve and said, "Liuqi? What''s the matter with you? " Liu Qi also wanted to speak, but her voice was shaking out of shape and her words were not written. Her upper lip and lower lip could hardly touch each other. "Why don''t you talk? What''s the matter? " Shaosi put on his coat, pushed the door and went out, "where are you now?" "Hello?" "Don''t be afraid, you tell me, I''ll be right here." When Gu Yanzhou heard the word "Liu Qi" when Shao Si opened the door, he stopped his action and looked to the other side of the compartment. When shaosi came out in a hurry and passed him, Gu Yanzhou grabbed his wrist. One in front of the other. Gu Yanzhou said: "call me, I''ll try."Shao Si''s temper is very urgent, far less calm than he seems. Often is the face collapse is particularly calm, but also some indifference, in fact, the heart quickly turned. So Gu Yanzhou said so, but shaosi didn''t refuse. "Don''t be nervous, Miss Liu. I''ll ask you some questions with shaosi. If we''re right, just tap on your cell phone. " Gu Yanzhou released shaosi''s wrist, opened the hands-free, and continued, "is Lu Jiahui around you now?" Liu Qi knocked. "Are you at home now?" This time Liu Qi didn''t knock on her cell phone. Shao Si didn''t understand. He pinched his knuckles and said, "do you have to knock around? Is there something you can''t say directly? " "The psychology course of performance department is a compulsory course, haven''t you learned it? People are likely to have aphasia and temporary aphasia under the condition of extreme fear. " Gu Yanzhou raised his hand to untie his collar and put his mobile phone in his left hand. Then he put his free hand in his coat pocket and took out his own mobile phone: "call team Wang, the code is 0116." Shaosi took the mobile phone, unlocked it and turned over the number of the King team in the address book. Even if the speed is very fast, he can see the word "Yang Ze" in his address book at a glance. In his eyes, this piece of fresh meat is tied up with Qi Ming. Every time he sees it, he can''t help but feel physiological disgust. They know each other? Shao''s eyes didn''t stay much. He found Wang''s team and broadcast it. The Wang team picked it up very quickly. Without "Du" two times, they picked it up: "Yanzhou, what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­ Team Wang, I''m shaosi "Oh," Wang team''s reaction ability was also very fast. In addition to Gu Yanzhou''s megaphone, he also heard some voices and quickly asked, "what happened? Is something wrong with someone? " "Yes, something happened Have you found Lu Jiahui? " Shao said, but also distracted attention to Gu Yanzhou and Liu Qi there. Liu Qi has eased down and can send out a few monosyllabic words. Gu Yanzhou tone mild, not busy not chaos, that voice listen to let people feel at ease: "don''t worry, you speak slowly." "I am Panshan road... " Liu Qi seems to be unable to speak, every word is very hard, "Panshan Road, green..." Before she finished, Gu Yanzhou heard several heavy knocks, and then Liu Qi screamed: "ah The scream was so harsh that Wang''s heart tightened when he heard it. He quickly stood up, strode to the door of the office, took down the police uniform coat from the clothes rack: "we haven''t found the news of Lu Jiahui here, is that girl Liu Qi? Is Lu Jiahui with her? " In fact, the police also sent people to stare at Liu Qi, but did not find her whereabouts abnormal. The situation is urgent, Shao Siyan simply and comprehensively said the things, especially the half address given by Liu Qi. "I''ll have it checked right away." Wang''s voice was dignified. "You should keep the communication as smooth as possible." Then team Wang contacted the team members who were in charge of Liu Qi. The one who was in charge of watching was a young male policeman. His car was parked at the downstairs of Liu Qi. When he heard team Wang say this, he was a little surprised: "it''s impossible. She came back from the crew in the afternoon and never went out again. The light at home is still on." The male policeman tilted his head again, leaned out of the window, looked a few eyes, and confirmed: "she is still hanging clothes on the balcony." Wang team from the police for decades, experienced, his face sank, said: "you look carefully, that is Liu Qi." Male police immediately cold sweat straight. "Don''t stare at that place. Bring her back for trial." Shaosi and Wang hang up the phone, put the mobile phone into Yanzhou''s pocket, and then take back his mobile phone. "What are you doing?" Gu Yanzhou''s voice is low, and now he has lowered his tone. It seems that he is somewhat ambiguous. "To Panshan road." Shaosi said firmly, but Gu Yanzhou didn''t agree. Gu Sheng sat on the chair and looked at this and that. He recognized that what they were talking about was very important. He didn''t speak during the whole process. Sure enough, Gu Yanzhou twisted his eyebrows and said, "if you don''t know the specific situation at present, what will happen even if you are in the past? Break in and fight alone with Lu Jiahui? Acting impulsively will not help the situation. " "I''m standing here and it doesn''t help the situation." Shaosi turned around and looked Gu Yanzhou in the eyes. "About half a month ago, we were still filming together. She said a word to me, but I didn''t care. When she said that, she stood under the tree and could run and jump. " It has nothing to do with the task now. There is no online system for a long time: [I know our father Shao is a kind and good child. ] [¡­¡­ ]The key time always falls off the chain, now comes out to do. [to wish you a hand,] the system said confidently, [with me, it''s absolutely safe. ]Shao Si didn''t have the time to talk nonsense with the system, and he didn''t have the time to crush the confidence of the system. He was going out, and Gu Yanzhou said behind him, "I''ll go with you." Shao Si''s step stopped: "didn''t you like it just now?" "I don''t believe in your intelligence so as not to make trouble for the police." With that, Gu Yanzhou bent down and rubbed Gu Sheng''s head, then straightened up again. He is half a head taller than shaosi. As a result, as soon as Li Guangzong came back, he was stuffed with a delicate and lovely baby in his arms. "Take her home? Where is her home? Ah?! Where are you two going? " Holding Gu Sheng in his arms, Li Guangzong looked confused. Out of his agent''s instinct, he told him in a loud voice, "there is a lot of news outside. As soon as your scandal has gone down, don''t be too excited about it -" the news is coming out of hand www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 Gu Yanzhou came by car, so it''s convenient for them to get there now. However, shaosi used to lie back in the car. When he skillfully opened the back door, Gu Yanzhou pulled him back: "what are you running behind?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Gu Yanzhou didn''t have much contact with him, he still knew some of his characteristics. He looked up and down at shaosi and asked, "are you sleepy?" "No," said Shao, without changing his face. "I''m not a person who only knows how to sleep all day." "Is it?" Gu Yanzhou was noncommittal. After getting on the car, shaosi lights up the mobile phone screen again and finds that the call has not been interrupted. He rubbed his eyebrows What we just said has been heard? " Gu Yanzhou stepped on the accelerator and finished driving the steering wheel. Then he had time to look at shaosi distractedly: "I don''t think so. Liu Qi threw out his mobile phone after shouting. Listen to me." Not really. There is almost no sound in the phone. Even if there is some sound, it becomes distant and fuzzy through the receiver and the air. "The sound of footsteps," Shao Si put the receiver in his ear. After listening for a while, he said, "I''m talking." Liu Qi was shivering in the corner, and her white nightgown had been torn by Lu Jiahui. "Don''t come here. What do you want to do..." Lu Jiahui''s face is not right now. His pupils are dilated. The simple and honest face was full of ferocity at the moment, and the meat on the face trembled slightly. He slowly approached Liu Qi and called out another person''s name: "Fangfang..." "Fangfang, I have money now. I have a lot of money. I can lead you a good life." Lu Jiahui said as he walked over and held Liu Qi in his arms, "let''s go abroad. You can go to any country you want, OK?" Liu Qi''s voice was shaking to death. She raised her hand to push him, but she couldn''t use any strength: "Huige, I''m not Fangfang. You see clearly, I''m Liu Qi." "You are not Fang Fang?" Lu Jiahui''s mild expression began to loosen, and his eyes were red. He was a little irritable, but he soon pressed down again. He even pulled up a smile that he thought was kind: "Fangfang, don''t joke, you are my Fangfang." Liu Qi''s heart shrinks sharply to this face which is close at hand but extremely strange and terrible. Gu Yanzhou listened for a few minutes, stepped on the accelerator to speed up: "if she is smart enough, she should now use Fangfang to stabilize Lu Jiahui." Shao Si: "I guess she is not smart enough." Gu Yanzhou: "I think so." "However, Lu Jiahui is not in the right state. He can hear his voice, and his tonal tone, fluctuation and intonation do not belong to the category of normal people." Gu Yanzhou added, "either drink too much or knock too much. From the whole incident, I prefer the latter." "Elder martial brother Gu, there is a legend about you in the world. It seems that you are a textbook of the performance department. It''s not nonsense." Shao Si was in a hurry, but he talked with Gu Yanzhou, but after two or three words, he calmed down inexplicably. Gu Yanzhou is like a powerful tranquilizer. "Well, I deserve it." ¡°¡­¡­ You are not welcome Gu Yanzhou took the steering wheel with one hand and pulled his tie, which made the neckline loose. After more than half a month''s absence, his hair seems to have become shorter. "Fangfang, Fangfang..." Shao Si took back his eyes and murmured to himself. Hands on the edge of the window, fingers tapping point, before the trivial details of the film set are picked up. "Liu Qi looks ordinary and has no qualifications. After Yang Yinyin''s death, Lu Jiahui can find a more suitable candidate than her." But he didn''t. now think about it carefully, Lu Jiahui''s fight for the number one daughter of the demon prince for Liu Qi is also strange. "How did he hold Yang Yinyin?" Shao Si recalled, "it''s just that she became a second girl. She played a woman of the end of the world in the movie directed by Hu, and her performance was mediocre." Shaosi recalled that day when he started the machine, Lu Jiahui put his hand on Liu Qi''s waist all the way. ¡­¡­ "Ask team Wang." Gu Yanzhou finished GPS navigation, adjusted a more convenient route, "he dug Lu Jiahui so long, this thing should know." It''s getting dark. It''s going to rain. Shao Si originally kept a window seam for ventilation, but now even the wind coming in the small seam made people cold all over. "Not necessarily," Shao said. "This Fang Fang should be very similar to Liu Qi, or in other ways. If the police find out, Liu Qi''s supervision will not be so loose. " In fact, shaosi was right. Wang team, they really didn''t find any Fangfang. Lu Jiahui is very cautious. After all, he works in this industry and is involved in such great interests. People talk when they see people and ghosts talk when they see ghosts. The truth and falsehood of what they say are mixed, and the style of speaking is very strict.The other end of the mobile phone was silent for a long time. Maybe Lu Jiahui wanted to do something further. Liu Qi suddenly burst out, yelling you don''t touch me, and then came the sound of broken porcelain. "Fangfang..." Liu Qi''s strength is still too small. She tries her best to smash it down, only to make Lu Jiahui''s forehead bleed. Lu Jiahui was completely infuriated. He yanked Liu Qi and pressed her against the wall: "you bitch! You didn''t think I had any money! Now that I have money, what are you dissatisfied with? " "Are you going to leave me again?" Lu Jiahui laughed madly No, I won''t let you run away again, just as shaosi squeezed in from the door, the French window in the living room collapsed! Gu Yanzhou, holding an iron bar that he didn''t know where he had turned it out, smashed the glass window a few times and went straight in. Shaosi didn''t know what was going on over there. Taking advantage of the loud noise, he pushed Liu Qi out of the door quickly: "run!" Liu Qi faltered under her feet, didn''t stay much, and didn''t learn from the idiots in the TV series. She stopped and said, "what can you do? I can''t go alone. We''ll go together." she ran out of the gate barefoot, and her back was bleak and flustered. Lu Jiahui saw this, made a cruel, red eyes to shaosi back to chop! Fortunately, Shao''s reaction was quick. He turned over and the point of the knife scratched his back. The bloodstains spread from the fabric. Fortunately, the clothes are black, so they don''t look conspicuous. Shao Si "hissed" and then gave Lu Jiahui a careless smile. The smile didn''t reach his eyes. It was more like a provocation. He closed the door with his backhand, put his back against the door and said, "don''t look, brother. Your Fangfang is gone." Lu Jiahui roared. Now he can be sure that this man is definitely on drugs. His pupil focus and facial expression are exaggerated to the extreme. His reason has already been swallowed up. "Fangfang won''t leave me. We''ll be together forever." Lu Jiahui tried to stab shaosi''s neck with a knife. Shao Si tried hard to shackle his wrist, but he continued to excite him: "who''s with you all your life? You don''t see what you look like now. What do you take to support her? Is your money clean? How can she like a drug addict? " In fact, Shao''s hands were more and more weak, and his muscles were almost cracked. The point of the knife was getting closer to his throat. After a few seconds, shaosi couldn''t stop. At last, he strengthened his strength, lifted Lu Jiahui''s wrist up, turned his head to Gu Yanzhou and said, "hurry up, I have no strength, just hit it with a stick." He said just now that it stimulated him, but it also distracted him and let Gu Yanzhou kill him directly from behind him. Maybe after taking drugs, Lu Jiahui''s brain became dull, and then he looked behind him. However, the face is a stick. ¡­¡­ After all, Gu Yanzhou had to control his strength. Lu Jiahui was beaten twice in the same place. He reluctantly supported his body, raised his hand to touch the back of his head, and felt his hand salty and wet. The smell of blood gradually diffused from the air. "You hit me?" Lu Jiahui was excited by the bright red blood, and his eyes were even more congested. "What are you, dare you beat me?" Shao Si directly kicked him from behind: "if he counts things, you can''t even count things, rubbish." Unexpectedly, Lu Jiahui was sent to Gu Yanzhou, and they started to fight. In the face of Lu Jiahui, Gu Yanzhou was able to cope with this kind of reckless play. I used to be very confused. Tattoo over the body alcohol, bangs stay particularly long, but also dyed, earrings, Sao black drill nails. Fight with people all day, and be as fierce as a barbarian. Gu Yanzhou casually said these two words in the car, it seems to be a scene, overlapping with Gu Yanzhou now. Shao Si felt his chin and was really good at fighting. Even if Lu Jiahui looks like a furious beast, his combat effectiveness will explode even after he takes drugs. Gu Yanzhou is not inferior at all. He should have learned Sanda before, and he often practices it. Every move is very casual, and every blow is very fierce. It''s crisp and there''s no room for it. Shao Si decided to broadcast it live to Li Guangzong when he went back, telling him that Gu Yanzhou, your God It''s kind of wild. Almost at the same time - sirens outside the door, red and blue lights light up the night. The police finally came. "Huang Meimei, whose nickname is Fangfang, shares a village with Lu Jiahui. They were admitted to university in the same year, one was admitted and the other failed. " Liu Qi ran out at that time, but not far away, she met the police car. Through the clues given by Liu Qi, the police quickly find out who this "Fangfang" is. "After she failed, she came to Longyan with Lu Jiahui. Lu Jiahui studied and she worked. Later, I don''t know why, they split up. Later, because of an accident, he died in his twenties. "Team Wang briefly told them what he knew: "Liu Qi is similar to Huang Meimei, and because of this, Lu Jiahui will risk everything to come back." Twenty years ago in the countryside, a pair of mandarin ducks. Whether it was really because Fangfang thought Lu Jiahui was poor that Lu Jiahui took this detour at the beginning was unknown to them. But if there is a deviation in the moral bottom line, no matter what the reason is, it can not become an excuse for crime. So far, the major case of luring in the entertainment circle and using economic companies as the carrier to induce many artists and investors to take drugs and drug trafficking has finally been solved. Dozens of senior members of the company have been arrested, and more of them are still being cleaned up. Tomorrow''s news will free up a lot of space and time for this. It must cause a big stir. After all, the incident affected more than 20 actors, more than 30 investors and countless small drug dealers. At this time, shaosi had no time to think about it. Even when he congratulated him excitedly on his five-year life, he didn''t respond. Because he is in the clinic of the police station, let the nurse simply disinfect the wound for him. A long wound hung conspicuously and openly on his back waist. Shao Si was lying on the simple hospital bed, feeling his clothes gently lifted, but half of them were lifted, and he was resisted. Because the skin and cloth stick together, can''t directly tear, will aggravate the degree of wound tear. The nurse leaned over, took out a pair of small scissors from the tray, carefully cut down the cloth around the wound, and then went on with the treatment. When Gu Yanzhou and Wang team arrived, Shao Si was naked. His back was exposed, his face was buried in the pillow, his waist line was clean and thin, and the position connected with his hip was concave and sunken. He has always been intolerant of pain, maybe because the skin is tender. Many times, for example, Li Guangzong, who cuts the skin, thinks it''s a trivial matter, but he really feels pain. "Are you ok?" Gu Yanzhou led the way in first. When Shao Si heard the voice, he raised his face slightly from the pillow. He just wanted to say politely, "I''m fine." however, when the forceps on the nurse''s hand gently tore off the last corner of the material, Shao Si called again: "pain!" The nurse shook her hand, put the cloth in another container, and then said, "excuse me, I''ll try to be light." When she finished, shaosi buried her head in again. She said it was ok, but her hand was very honest, holding the bed sheet tightly. Wang team stood at the door, no good airway: "no, it''s better to be a little heavier, let him increase his memory, and see if he dares to be so impulsive next time." "Don''t be impulsive. When you come here, you may be dead." Shao Si looked over at them, his hair covering his face, and said earnestly, "team Wang, you should send us a banner." "There will be banners, and criticism is inevitable." "You are lucky in this matter today. But if something similar happens next time, we must not take this kind of aggressive approach. If anything went wrong at that time, for example, the glass window was bulletproof and could not be broken, and Liu Qi didn''t have time to open the door for you, could you still stand here, and could Liu Qi still escape? " To be sure, the situation was urgent and there was no room for more, he thought. In a hurry, there is no layout. There must be a lot of problems here. "Of course, we are also wrong." Unexpectedly, Wang made a deep bow to them, straightened up and said, "it''s our responsibility to put you in danger. If I didn''t trust the clue of the black Jeep too much at that time, I wouldn''t forget to make more preparations. Previously, we only wandered around Panshan road and didn''t go up the mountain to check. It was our negligence. " Mingming Liuqi has given the scope, Mingming the scope is so small. But they still think too much. They think that Lu Jiahui is so smart and just takes Panshan road as a cover. Fortunately, in the end, it came to a successful end and did not lead to a big mistake. Gu Yanzhou bowed to the king''s team and said, "you don''t have to do this. I can''t stand it." Shao Si put his arm on his head and nodded: "I can''t stand it, but I can''t move now. I owe you this bow first. I''ll give it back to you another day." Shao Si''s wound is a little deep, and I don''t know whether it will leave scars in the future. After simple stitching, put gauze on it. The nurse gave him a small bottle of medicine to help the wound heal. Let him remember to change the dressing. "Well, I see. Thank you." Shao Si just remembered that he was wearing clothes. He remembered that his coat had been cut by the nurse''s scissors He sat on the bed naked, scratching his hair, looking for a mobile phone to call Li Guangzong. "Ancestors, that thing can''t be touched!" Li Guangzong answered the phone, but he didn''t care to say anything, so he yelled, "your uncle Gu will be back soon. Look, I have your uncle Gu hanging all over the wall. Take your time and see which one you like." ¡°¡­¡­ Is Gu Sheng still with you? " Shao Si just asked, the voice of a little girl appeared on the other end of the phone."Play for me." "Lighter, you can''t play, darling." Li Guangzong coaxed people out, and then he had the experience to talk to shaosi on the phone: "Dad, are you back? Is my male god there? Let him come and take Sheng Sheng away... " Shao Si secretly looked at Gu Yanzhou, who was talking to team Wang, and said, "in this way, you can send people to the police station and bring me a dress by the way. My dress is broken." Gu Yanzhou and shaosi, two people have something to go out. At the police station, the clothes were torn. Li Guangzong went over these four clues in his mind, and then he said in disbelief, "did you go to the kiln? Can''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a ghost Shaosi wanted to put down the phone directly, but he thought about it and held back, saying, "come here quickly." When he finished talking on the phone, the nurse and team Wang were out. Gu Yanzhou was still standing on the side looking at him. Shao Si What are you looking at. However, the next second, Gu Yanzhou suddenly began to take off his clothes. He took off his coat and threw it to shaosi Gu Yanzhou said, "what''s your expression? It''s ok if you don''t wear it. Then you can stay here alone. I''ll go to dinner. " Eat. Shaosi was very hungry after he knew it. From the time he finished work in the afternoon to now, it''s already late at night and the water hasn''t come in. So shaosi put on his clothes and went out with him to look for food. Gu Yanzhou''s clothes were a yard too big for him, and a little loose. He rolled up his sleeves two layers, and then walked lazily out: "Gu Yanzhou, I''ll tell you, there''s a Sichuan restaurant nearby. It''s not bad." Maybe because they had gone through too much together tonight, Shao Si''s attitude towards Gu Yanzhou became a little casual. He called him by his name all the time, instead of calling him by his elder martial brother Gu as before. ¡°¡­¡­ You still eat Sichuan food like this, and eat something light. " Shaosi didn''t think so: "it''s just a small injury on the finger." Gu Yanzhou sneered: "small wound, 18 stitches, you just hurt like a pig." Shao Si Finally, they went out from the underpass to Liji for a bowl of porridge. There is little water in the soup. They sat in the private room and took off their masks when the waiter left. Shaosi took two mouthfuls and admitted that the porridge was really good. Maybe it''s because everything tastes good when you''re hungry. Gu Yanzhou ate quickly. After eating, he wiped his mouth and sat opposite shaosi waiting for him. At the end of the drink, shaosi swallowed without a mouthful. He stirred the porridge with his chopsticks and asked a long-time question: "today, why do you want me to go with you?" To say that he would not delay the police is obviously bullshit. Gu Yanzhou sat opposite him, and his face remained unchanged after hearing this question. When Shao Si thought he would not answer him, Gu Yanzhou suddenly said in a deep voice: "that night when Yang Yinyin called me, I didn''t think so. If I hadn''t been too busy to study, I would have noticed that she was obviously not in the right mood. " "Well?" Shaosi asked with a spoon in his mouth, "what did she say?" Gu Yanzhou raised his hand and loosened his collar. Everyone leaned back on the back of the wooden chair and closed his eyes slightly. That sentence is still clear and audible. Brother Gu, I''m very happy to meet you that day. So Liu Qi had an accident, and he wanted to make up for it. Make up for what you didn''t come to do. Shaosi didn''t expect that in order to get close to Gu Yanzhou, he just wanted to know the content of the call. And the content of the call is the same as he had previously guessed, which is of no help to the case. Shao Si was silent for a moment, and offered a very blunt consolation Don''t think too much. She won''t blame you. " After this topic turned over, Gu Yanzhou sat upright and looked at him for a long time. His eyes made shaosi feel uncomfortable eating. Shao Si swallowed the last mouthful of porridge and touched his face: "I have something on my face?" "No Gu Yanzhou said meaningfully, "I just feel that you have changed a lot compared with before." "Before?" Shao Si put down the spoon and licked his lips: "there''s a saying I''ve long wanted to ask, is there any misunderstanding between us?" On the way back to the police station, Shao Si only thought of Gu Yanzhou''s sentence: five years ago, the grand ceremony of TV series. ¡­¡­ Five years ago. "Have I ever been to this big event?" Shao Si walked beside Gu Yanzhou and trampled on the fallen leaves, but he still didn''t understand. He reached out and tugged Gu Yanzhou''s Cape: "can you make it clear?" They walked in a hurry and didn''t find a black car following them half a street away. A camera slowly emerged from the black car and was secretly and carefully mounted on the window. A hand was stretched out to adjust the focus, and then the camera made a "click" sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 About ten minutes later, Li Guangzong took Gu Sheng to the police station. For this child, he is really afraid of falling in his hand and melting in his mouth. And before Gu Yanzhou left, she said clearly that she was very good and would recite her home address. Where good, is a bullying little devil! As soon as Gu Yanzhou left, Gu Sheng hopped into his car, waved his little hand and said, "uncle, I''m going to the amusement park ~" "it''s very late. The amusement park is closed. First, tell Uncle where your family lives? Why don''t you go to the amusement park tomorrow? " Gu Sheng took out a crumpled piece of paper from his pocket. It was a flyer of so and so amusement park: "don''t lie to me. It says clearly that at nine o''clock, you take me, and I''ll tell you where my home is." The leaflet also printed a few cute little animal balloons, flying inside the amusement park. In the first grade of primary school, I still can''t read very well, but I still know what "21:00" means. Li Guangzong, who had a long face and was about to say something, would be eaten by the wolf at night. What he found was that Gu Sheng was determined not to go home even if he was eaten by a wolf. "I had a fight with my father today. I don''t like playing the piano at all." Gu Sheng is small, sitting on the seat, his feet can not support the mat, and he wanders in mid air. "I want to play with a car. I heard that there are bumper cars in the amusement park. Do you know bumper cars?" It''s really Li Guangzong is a real headache. "I''ll see your uncle soon. Go to him about the amusement park and pick a sunny day to play the bumper car." Li Guangzong picked Gu Sheng out of the car, then slammed the door and whispered, "it''s a relief It''s harder to serve than shaosi. No, strictly speaking, shaosi is more difficult to serve... " When taking the elevator from the underground passage, Gu Sheng suddenly pulled his sleeve: "can you stop talking to my uncle later?" Li Guangzong looked at the increasing number of floors, smelling that he felt a little strange: "what kind of report do you want to make?" Gu Sheng said, "you know." I I don''t quite understand. After transposition, Li Guangzong imagined: "because you don''t go home obediently?" Gu Sheng nodded: "I''ll be dead if my uncle knows. He''s so fierce when he gets up." Li Guangzong scratched his head. After thinking about it, he couldn''t imagine what Gu Yanzhou looked like when he was fierce: "I don''t think so OK, I won''t tell him But it''s not something Gu Yanzhou didn''t know if he didn''t make a report. The cause of the accident is clear without thinking at all. So the world of children is still too simple. When Li Guangzong took Gu Sheng out of the elevator to see captain Wang, his father Shao had not come back. ¡°¡­¡­ Where did he go? " Li Guangzong heart a tight, "told him how many times don''t run, don''t run." "Shao Si and Yanzhou went out to eat," the serious case was solved, team Wang was in a high mood, and his face relaxed. He raised his hand and pointed to the direction. "It''s the Liji porridge restaurant near the police station, which I recommend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of porridge do you want to drink? You can''t ask someone to pack it and come back to drink it! Actually went to a restaurant to have porridge in person! What''s wrong! Li Guangzong exhaled and inhaled deeply, forced down his restless anger and brainwashed himself: now that things have happened, it''s no use to be anxious. Be calm, optimistic and positive. "Well, I see. Thank you, officer Wang." Li Guangzong nodded, "speaking up, is Shao Si guilty of something? Although Shao Si is heartless, he is definitely a good citizen who abides by the law. If there is anything, it must be a misunderstanding. It must be impossible. A very good child... " Wang said: "you are modest. Thanks to them, the case can be solved so quickly." Li Guangzong was relieved. As long as he didn''t commit something, he was surprised. From the time shaosi rushed out, he began to worry. However, Wang team''s next words let him choke in his throat, not up and down. "Regardless of the danger, the two of them broke into a private house at the top of Panshan road and succeeded in subduing Lu Jiahui and rescuing the hostage Miss Liu." ¡­¡­ "I can do it for you," Li Guangzong said to Gu Yanzhou after they came back. At the same time, Gu Sheng rushed to Gu Yanzhou and called out to his uncle, "I''ll forget about Gu Nanshen. What''s the matter with you? Look at your retired abdominal muscles. What can you do? " Shao Si glanced at him: "you are double standard." "I''ll double mark. What''s the matter? Do you have the international Sanda championship trophy?" Li guangzongdao said, "there are people like Gu Yanzhou." Shao Si didn''t know how to think. Maybe it was because he didn''t have much brain. He was so quick that he naturally said, "I don''t have the cup, but I have Gu Yanzhou."At that moment, the air seemed to stop. "I didn''t mean that," said shaosi, scratching his hair. He thought it sounded strange and awkward. He planned to reorganize the language, but finally gave up and said, " Actually, I didn''t mean it wrong Shao Si raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the elevator entrance. Gu Yanzhou and Gu Sheng, the big and the small, were looking at him silently. ¡­¡­ Shaosi thought it was necessary to explain again: "I mean, I rely on my brain As for physical work, there are Sanda champions "Forget it," he said, and shaosi shut up. "I won''t say it." In silence. Gu Yanzhou led Gu Sheng to the scene, nodded slightly to Li Guangzong and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. This time, it''s also because of the emergency. I believe things like today won''t happen again." He said, pause and said, "don''t worry, when fighting, he will stand on the side and watch." Li Guangzong How dare you Shao Si called without expression: "Gu Yanzhou!" Gu Yanzhou: "to be honest, is there a problem?" Out of a lot of things, but also on the edge of life and death around a circle, extremely breathtaking. Even though Gu Yanzhou''s clothes had been carefully arranged, he could still see several obvious folds, as well as three or two blood stains on the corners of his shirt. Not to mention the shirt button in the fight dropped two, clavicle down, a panoramic view. Fortunately, he is Gu Yanzhou, who doesn''t look sloppy in the least. Li Guangzong finished looking at his male god, then moved his eyes to the one beside him. He noticed that the coat that shaosi was wearing was a little strange and familiar. "Is that what you wore when you came here today?" Li Guang said, "no, you don''t mean your clothes are broken..." When Li Guangzong said this, he connected all the causes and consequences, and instantly understood what he had learned. "Dad, what are you wearing Well My clothes? " Shaosi didn''t quite understand why he had such a subtle reaction. He said frankly, "otherwise, let me run naked?" He''s so Titan in his God''s clothes! When Li Guangzong gets excited, he likes to pinch and pat him, sometimes on the back, sometimes on the back. And because of his height, shaosi is a head higher than him, so it''s more convenient to pinch his back. This habit can be developed, mostly due to shaosi is usually too lazy. If you can, you can''t. If you have to stand, lean against the wall. It''s like no bones. It makes me angry. So Li Guangzong raised his hand and tried to pinch him. However, as soon as his hand touched Shao Si''s waist, he didn''t make any effort. He said, "be careful, Shao Si has a wound on his waist." Li Guangzong gave a hand. Shaosi took two steps to the side Dead son, do you want to murder your father? What about the clothes you''re supposed to bring? " Li Guangzong just wanted to say don''t beat his image in front of the male god, but after hearing Shao Si finish, he immediately patted his head: "I said how I feel that there is something missing. I forgot to take down my clothes. It''s in the car." Shao Si What else can you do? " Gu Yanzhou said: "my car just stops at the bottom. Let''s go down first." "Excuse me, OK. Shao''s clothes change very quickly. It won''t take much time," Li Guangzong said, pressing the elevator button on his own initiative, "please." Gu Sheng was really good when she was with Gu Yanzhou. She could see that she was very close to him, but there was a little fear of her elders in this closeness. In the elevator, shaosi leans on the side to get a mobile phone, and Gu Yanzhou leads Gu Sheng. Li Guangzong looked at them back and forth like a pervert. When he got out of the elevator, Shao just went online and received Chi Zijun''s pitiful voice: brother, you said to come to see me. I want to record it today Shaosi didn''t know what to do with his mobile phone, so he turned on the PA. Li Guangzong: "Zijun?" "Well, I forgot him." Shaosi took the mobile phone and planned to go back to chat with him. Chi Zijun won''t go very well in that program. As expected. Shaosi opened the back door and went in to change. The speed is fast. It takes almost 20 seconds. When I open the car door again and get out, I don''t have my clothes ready in a hurry. I show my waist and trousers. Gu Yanzhou almost instantaneously thought of the "walking light" on the original micro blog. When Shao Si folded Gu Yanzhou''s clothes and handed them back to him, he remembered something: "elder martial brother Gu, can you give me a powder?" Gu Yanzhou took the coat and said, "what?" "Weibo." Shao Si repeated again: "micro blog back to powder." Li Guangzong was speechless He didn''t know why shaosi paid special attention to this matter. He could even think of it at this time.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 "Can you stop looking at me like that?" Shao Si sat in the back seat, legs up, unable to hold Li Guangzong. He kept looking at him in the rearview mirror. "If you look down, I''m afraid we''ll have an accident today Red light ahead, slow down. " Li Guangzong stepped on the brake, turned his head while waiting for the red light and asked, "are you in a very harmonious relationship with Gu Yingdi?" Shao Si is noncommittal: "are you jealous?" Li Guangzong choked I''m so jealous "Oh." Shao Si again way, "since don''t have an opinion don''t force, good ah, concentrate on driving." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guangzong was quiet for a while, but he still couldn''t resist: "no, I think..." "What do you think? It''s not very harmonious. It''s just a coincidence this time. " Shaosi was a little sleepy. He tilted his head and looked out of the glass window. The red and yellow lights in the night were particularly dazzling when they flickered. So he narrowed his eyes and interrupted, "green light, I said if you can have a good look at the road." Li Guangzong drove steadily, while shaosi was rocking to sleep in the car. Gently shaking, shaking, when shaosi was about to be shaken to sleep, he vaguely remembered that he still had something he didn''t understand. Li Guangzong was driving while watching the navigation. He suddenly heard a lazy voice coming from behind: "ah Zai, do you know the grand ceremony of TV series?" "The grand ceremony of TV series?" Li Guangzong turned the steering wheel half a turn to the left and said, "of course I know. Don''t you attend every year? But last year I was so busy making movies that I didn''t seem to go He said and thought about it carefully, asserting: "yes, we didn''t attend last year. I can''t remember who Qi Ming brought with him, who took the best actor and came to us with the cup. Then this year we took the movie king, and Qi Ming''s face turned black. " Shaosi rubbed the temple: "no impression." ¡°¡­¡­ Do you mean you have no impression of the grand ceremony of TV series or Qi Ming holding the cup "Neither of them." Li guangzongxin said, I guess it will be the answer. but he still wants to Tucao: "the trophy has put four or five of your family. Do you make complaints about me?" Shao said without changing his face: "you also said that I didn''t attend last year. It was the year before last. It''s normal not to remember the year before last. " "Very good," Li said. "It''s my father." Five years ago, the grand ceremony of TV series. Shao Si had this problem in his heart. After he got home, he took a bath and lay in bed for a long time. After thinking about it, he finally got up from bed, scratched his hair, turned on the light and searched Baidu with his mobile phone. In 2012, Shao Si won the Best Newcomer Award by virtue of the son of the sea. Gu Yingdi is invited to participate in the selection! The judges of this TV Drama Festival are gathering! ¡­¡­ Son of the sea. This is a campus play about swimming that Shao Si received from his company when he first appeared. Because he had a history of heart disease, when Shao Si played the leading actor, he was just his own character, and he got sick from time to time. There is a classic scene of brain damage in it. In order to create this character, the screenwriter was able to make up the story of "when swimming in the world men''s 400m swimming competition, he finally had a heart attack in the water". Shao Si curled his lips and no longer looked back. He opened the big picture and looked at it carefully. Gu Yanzhou five years ago is different from now. If we say that Gu Yanzhou now is the great movie emperor who has completely smoothed the edges and gradually settled down. Well, Gu Yanzhou in this photo is still a bit unstoppable. In fact, it''s no different to dress up. Gu Yanzhou has been walking in the forefront of fashion with a simple style. The only difference is that Gu Yanzhou in this photo Too It''s brilliant. He hasn''t completely covered up his edge. From manner to manner, they are superior. After rowing through the photos one by one, Gu Yanzhou only appeared a few, followed by red carpet photos of other invited stars. Shao Si rowed to the end and saw himself. , because he was selected as the son of the sea, so he wore a dark blue suit that day, dressed like Qi Minghe''s makeup artist, like a little Korean meat. He wore a string of metal accessories on his hand to paint his eye shadow. The aesthetics of five years ago are as stupid as they are now. Besides, Qi Ming is also with you. That day, the scene was out of control and there was a riot. Qi Ming and several assistants rushed out and stopped several crazy fans outside. Shao Si looked at Qi Ming''s face, and an idea came out. He suddenly felt a thump in his heart. ¡­¡­ Five years ago, that was when he just entered the circle and was playing some ice and snow youth under Qi Ming''s hands?During that time, several people in the same period of them were forced by the setting of fuckers. Chi Zijun in order to recruit black constitution, listen to the broker, buy water army all day in the micro blog black himself. Hire someone to spray what you play. He''s a bad actor. There''s absolutely something unknown about playing this role. In the end, he can even spray after drinking water. At first it was a water army, but later it was useless. Netizens spontaneously attacked him. There''s no need for any reason at all. It''s enough to have a "it''s not a good thing to look at the heat all day.". Qi Ming explains this as follows: "do you think it''s bad? Then tell me, what advantages do you have that I can admire? How many works do you have at present? In this circle, there are 100 people who like you to kneel and lick you, and there are 100 people who scold you all the time and round you up, which are the same. The most important thing is the popularity of the topic. Don''t take fans seriously. Fans can hold you up to the sky, and in a twinkling of an eye, they can trample you under the feet because of some untrue rumors. And you have to understand that the most terrible thing is not that someone has blackmailed you, but that people don''t even bother to mention you. It''s commonly known as being too angry. " Chi Zijun was really frightened at first. Later, when I was working and recording a variety show together, Shao Si was drinking water. After listening to Chi Zijun''s words, he sneered directly: "you listen to him talking nonsense there." "Ah? Isn''t that so? " "The pot is your back, and if people scold you, listen to it," Shao Si said after drinking and screwing the lid back. "What he got from Qi Ming is a famous artist who quickly jumped up in a short period of time." In other words, Qi Ming is not optimistic about Chi Zijun. He has his own key training objects. He has no patience for those who can see the past like Chi Zijun, and he takes them seriously. Shao Si knew it because he was the key training object of Qi Ming. Qi Ming let him fuck ice snow youth, his heart is sniffing, but clearly can''t offend him like this. So Shao Si began to do this design in his death. He used too much force to make himself a cold and arrogant fool who liked to look at people with his nostrils. originally, I wanted to give Qi Ming a bad impression: don''t you want me to be a jerk? I''ll show you a jerk. I have to make you kneel down and shout for Dad. As a result, Qi Ming was not an ordinary person. He was very satisfied with this arrogant and cold role. He patted shaosi on the shoulder and said, "I really didn''t mistake you. You have a bright future. In time, I will take you to the top of the entertainment circle." Shao Si: you are mentally retarded. Do you think the whole world is mentally retarded. The more Shao Si thought about it, the more he could not sit still. What impression did he leave on Gu Yanzhou? He quit the browser, click on wechat, hesitated again and again, or sent a message to Gu Yanzhou. Your son Shao: I asked you, when you saw me five years ago Did I look at you with my nostrils. Shao sifan comforted himself by saying that there is no such coincidence in the world. He can meet you when you''re a fool. No way. Well, it''s unlikely. However, self consolation is obviously useless. Five minutes later, Gu Yanzhou came back and said: [Gu Yanzhou]: remember? Your son Gu Yanzhou: you don''t just look at people with your nostrils. Your son Shao: I What else did you do? Gu Yanzhou gave him a cold smile. Shao Si resolutely threw away his mobile phone, and he could probably guess it. As for Gu Sheng, it has been rumored that Gu Yanzhou occasionally brings a girl with him, but no media has ever caught the child''s face. Gu Sheng was probably present at the grand ceremony that day. He only stayed under Qi Ming for less than half a year. That half a year was really his black history and his first black mission after he stepped into the entertainment industry. At that time, Qi Ming was the target of the black screen mission. However, that mission was not successful, because if he went to expose it, it would mean that Chi Zijun was exposed to the public. No matter whether he was innocent or not, if the basin of dirty water was pulled down, Chi Zijun would not be able to clean it. Shao si no longer thought about what happened five years ago. Not long after his head touched the pillow, he fell asleep. However, even though it is late at night, some workers still have no rest. They stare at this circle day and night. A pair of hands on the keyboard continue to knock, knock out a document, gather all kinds of information. Looking up, they are tired, red and swollen, or crazy eyes. Wang, a well-known paparazzi, posted an intriguing microblog at 2 p.m.: see you tomorrow morning [/ ring] [ring]. Netizen A: what kind of material is this? Netizen B: these two rings, I think I may have guessed something As a result, in the early morning of the next day, as expected by netizens, "Wang" published a headline microblog with pictures and texts at five o''clock.Shaosi and Gu Yanzhou will be pushed to the top of the wave again. - "the two Movie Masters have a night rendezvous. Today, Wang takes you into the real world of the hermit husband." After Wang sent this content, he quickly left a comment at the bottom of his microblog: last time I guessed whether it was underwear or tattoo, today is the victory of the tattoo party. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Wang, the early editor in chief of entertainment weekly, resigned many years ago. He boldly foresaw that the influence of newspapers and TV would be weakened under the impact of the Internet in the future. He resolutely left the magazine and set up his own house. After years of struggle, he has become a paparazzi big V with tens of millions of fans. He is known as the No.1 paparazzi in the paparazzi circle and almost covers all the important news in the entertainment circle. As soon as the microblog was sent out, it exploded all over the world like ¡õ. And Wang is very smart, he will not consume the big news at one time, especially good at progressive layer by layer, make the best use of everything. In the picture and text, he only put a few video shots, and then briefly described the process of things, with rhythm and silence, a language trap to dig a accurate. Oh, my God!!!! This is actually true!!!! Tattoo party! Let me see your hands! Tattoo party praises me today! No video, no loser. The front row is always preempted by netizens who are too excited to think. Then after a while, one netizen named "no trace on snow" in the boundless comments was sent to the top of the hot review like a rocket. Because the girl weakly sent a picture and said: "did I notice that Shao''s father was wearing the clothes of Gu Yingdi? [/ picture link] " my sister said that she happened to go to the class where the cast members visited their idols yesterday. The so-called visiting class just took a picture from a distance and looked at it twice. Due to the traffic jam on my sister''s road, Gu Yanzhou''s plays were all finished by the time she got there. He was saying goodbye to the crew and rolling his sleeves as he walked. What he was wearing was the coat that shaosi was wearing. As soon as her words and this picture came out, the microblog became more lively, and the first few hot searches were related topics. "It''s over. I can''t wash it." Sitting in the car, Li Guangzong was so anxious that he wanted to jump. When he saw this in the morning, he fell into a manic state. When he went out, he even forgot to shave his beard and yelled, "no wonder I jumped wildly on my right eyelid in the police station yesterday. Even if this matter is clarified, I can''t get rid of it. Wang is a famous dramatist. He is probably his trumpet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I have to contact brother yang to say hello and think about how to deal with it." After Li Guangzong finished, he realized that shaosi didn''t respond to him at all, so he put down his cell phone and turned his head to look back. Shaosi closed his eyes and fell asleep. Li Guangzong really felt that the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuch was in a hurry. He was stunned for a long time. He gritted his teeth to Shao Si''s half covered sleeping face and said, "good, very good. You are really in danger." However, Shao Si, he slept very shallow. When he encountered the red light and brake, the car body swung by, and he rubbed his eyes and woke up. Shaosi pinched the bridge of his nose and asked casually, "ah Zai, what did you say just now?" Li Guangzong I don''t really want to talk right now. He didn''t say that shaosi had to open his own microblog to get information. Because there are too many private messages like Aite, he just logged in and the screen got stuck. Originally, I wanted to watch the hot search, but there was something wrong with the touch screen. Instead, I opened a private message. The number of millions of + is still rising. The one Shao Si touched at his fingertips is exactly: Shao dad, are you really married to Gu Yingdi? You must be happy, no matter what choice you make, we will support you silently! ¡­¡­ Shaosi turned off his microblog. "There''s going to be a meeting in the company this morning. We''ll have to stay almost until noon." Li Guangzong has just received the company''s instruction that he should not come forward to clarify privately for the time being. He guessed that the company meant to bundle wheat bran, but he didn''t tell shaosi. It''s mainly because I''m afraid that this meeting won''t be held this morning after I''ve said that. According to Shao''s temper, it''s not impossible to smash the meeting room. Shao Si held his head and asked, "what''s the meeting?" "Quarterly reports. They don''t always like to do this kind of virtual reporting." Li Guangzong stabilized his mood and said, "moreover, the company has signed several new artists and plans to form a men''s group to focus on training. This meeting should also be attended and encouraged." "Oh." Shaosi has been a pillar of the company in the past two years. And he has evolved into a blank check in the hands of the company. This blank check makes every posterity take this as the goal one after another, regardless of all costs, eager to be the next him. Yang Ze is one of them. Company headquarters. In the agent''s office. Qi Ming is sitting at his desk with a pair of gold rimmed glasses on his nose and a pen in his hand. He is signing a document. As a matter of fact, he looks like a human being. His facial features are correct. He even has a certain scholarly air when he insists on speaking. At this time, Yang Ze kicked in the door and threw his mobile phone on the table. His face was rather ugly: "why, today''s microblog hot search is him again. Don''t you promise me that today they will definitely pay attention to me playing the second man in the maskIt''s just an empty finger. In the real sense, it''s three men and four men at most. It''s just a supporting role. Facing Yang Ze''s quality control. Qi Ming frowned and finished his last stroke on the paper. Then he closed the document, took off his glasses and looked up at him: "what are you doing? Don''t forget your people. " Now Yang Ze''s face is full of jealousy and unwillingness. He talks like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter. Where is the sunshine of little fresh meat. "There is no one else here! Let''s forget the sunshine. " Yang Ze said, actually raised his foot to kick over the chair, "now the most important thing is to buy me a hot search, I must be in front of him!" Qi Ming continued to sit still for a while before he stood up. His eyes sank down abruptly and he said, "have I indulged you too much recently?" Yang Ze was flustered by his eyes. "I can hold you up to what height, can let you fall how badly. What value can you have? I have the initiative. What I want you to become is what you can become Now that I''ve won you high, fans are all around you all day, and I really take myself seriously? " Qi Ming sneered, "the dog who sells buttocks has great ability. He dares to bark in front of me." Yang Ze listen to, chill slowly from the scalp pan up. He was really impulsive just now. He would never talk to Qi Ming with this attitude. It''s just that when he comes across something related to Shao Si, all his reason flies away at the fastest speed. But he didn''t expect that Qi Ming was so angry. I can''t believe that. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Ming finished, took up the glasses from the table and put them on. In a flash, it seemed that he had changed back to the gentle gold medal Broker: "sorry, I''m a bit tongue tied." However, Yang Ze felt that the apology was extremely perfunctory. In front of the man just quickly put on another layer of skin. Qi Ming''s eyes broke out a colder look through the frame: "however, I have to remind you that it''s time to accept Gu Yanzhou''s thoughts. You want to have an affair with him, but you can''t afford it. " Yang Ze: "why? Shao Si can sell the hot degree of corruption with him.... " Qi Ming: "can you compare with shaosi?" When Yang Ze walked out of Qi Ming''s office, he had a little bit of strength to slam the door. After he walked out of the door, his heart was blocked, so he raised his foot and kicked two feet on the garbage can: "fuck!" Yang Ze''s brain wanders through the sea, showing the scene he saw when he first entered the company. Shao Si came in from the door. He was black with a pair of military boots on his feet. It''s like the light of the world is shining on him. That day, Yang Ze came to participate in the selection and reexamination, and he also spent a lot of energy on clothing for a long time - but that day, like a joke, his media fans only chased Shao Si and didn''t even give him Yu Guang. After entering the company, it is even more difficult. Where there is that man, he can only be reduced to dust. "Shao Si," Yang Ze released his breath after two kicks. His chest heaves and falls no longer so violently. He murmurs calmly, "as long as you have it, it will become me one day." shaosi knew nothing about all this. No matter how rich his imagination is, he will never think of a fool who is jealous of him when he is worried about the scandal. Because the road was smooth, when they arrived at the company, there was no one in the meeting room. Shao Si chose the farthest position to sit down, and two minutes later he began to play games with his legs up. Li Guangzong said hello to a circle of people around him before he sat next to him. Seeing this, he patted Shao Si on the leg: "put it down quickly, what do you look like?" "Oh," Shao Si answered carelessly, put his leg down, and threw his cell phone on the table in two seconds, sighing, "God, I''m dead." Li Guangzong President Lu came to the meeting in person today. Please pay attention. " Shao Si: "I know. He hasn''t come yet." "Well, Guangzong, when did you arrive? I didn''t even see it. " Qi Ming came in from the door and shook hands with Li Guangzong. Li Guangzong got up and laughed: "just come, just come." Yang Ze followed Qi Ming and said hello to Shao Si: "elder martial brother." Shaosi said casually, "well." Qi Ming''s eyes flashed. As he was about to mention the hot search on today''s microblog, Shao sigang''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated twice. The screen lights up and Gu Yanzhou''s three characters flash in the middle of the screen. ¡­¡­ Four people, four pairs of eyes are staring at these three words. It''s just different thoughts. However, shaosi only glanced at it, picked up the mobile phone, stood up and walked out with long legs: "hello." Gu Yanzhou may have been working out just now, but he didn''t slow down. When he spoke, he gasped with a dull voice at the end: "did you watch the microblog?""Yes," said Shao, standing at the door of the conference room and leaning against the wall before he went too far Those idiots. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Gu Yanzhou said as he pulled the towel from the treadmill. After wiping the sweat from his hair, he put the towel around his neck: "it''s not hot search. It''s my AI te''s one. Didn''t you see it?" ¡°¡­¡­ No, "shaosi rubbed his temples." you''re on the edge of the storm. You''ve got to give it back to me. " Gu Yanzhou: "you can see." He said, and then pause, change the topic: "there is a Yang Ze, with you a company?" "Yes, you do?" Shao Si remembered that when he called team Wang with Gu Yanzhou''s mobile phone that day, there was this name in his address book. I think he knew it. Gu Yanzhou said frankly: "it''s a one-sided relationship." Shao Si didn''t care much about it, but Gu Yanzhou added: "I happened to pass by on the audition scene of mask." Just passing by, I saved my cell phone number. Yang Ze is a strong fighter. Shao Si thought in his heart again, if his acting skills are so bad, can he go to the audition? However, in my mind, I didn''t say that he was not familiar with Gu Yanzhou. "He passed the audition," Gu Yanzhou went to the second floor, ready to take a change of clothes, "but today, Ou Dao just learned that someone gave him a thorough examination of the audition." Yang Ze has never been a school of strength. His acting skills are not good at all. The audition requirements of each role of the European director are based on the role, on-site questions, let them improvise. "It''s been years. It hasn''t improved a bit." Shaosi whispered. He is familiar with Qi Ming''s usual tricks. He spends money to buy questions and get through the judges. All he does is "but what are you talking about?" "Chat casually." during the conversation, Gu Yanzhou had already walked to the second floor. He pushed the door open, "OK, I''ll hang up. You remember to read microblog." Shao Si thought about it, but he didn''t think it would be the answer of "chat casually:" Hello Then he heard two deep laughs coming from the other end of the phone. The man''s voice came into his ear slowly: "do you want to continue talking?" Shaosi was choked by what he said No "I''m in the bathroom. It''s not convenient to take off my clothes with the phone." Gu Yanzhou said, "if you want to talk, wait until I have a bath." Gu Yanzhou said that when he was "undressed" or "taking a bath", he was very foul when he was biting words and exhaling. A lingering scene appeared in Shao Si''s mind. Until the sound of water gradually came from the phone, Shao Si came back to himself and walked into the conference room with his feet raised. He said, "I don''t want to talk. Goodbye." Gu Yanzhou: "well, see you the day after tomorrow." The day after tomorrow, the mask will be officially launched. The meeting was very boring. Shaosiwo was in an inconspicuous position. He thought he was inconspicuous and hung his head to play with his mobile phone. Li Guangzong really wants to tell him that you can see this action from the front, OK. Shao Si went to the microblog and found Gu Yanzhou''s microblog. Then he almost knocked over his tea cup. Li Guangzong was taking notes when he heard the news and raised his head and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Shaosi stares at the screen of his mobile phone, unable to laugh or cry. It turned out that "Longyan public security", the official big V of the police station, had an affair with Wang, claiming that he was full of nonsense and threatened to invite Wang to the station for tea. Gu Yanzhou forwarded this microblog and AI te shaosi: come and thank the police uncle @ shaosi shaosi followed Gu Yanzhou''s message and continued to forward: thank the police uncle [/ smile]. Meet them two, Wang is also unlucky, with a good rhythm disorderly set. Now it''s going in the direction of mystery. -- I''m sure something big will happen. I can''t understand the development at all. What''s wrong with the world? Men''s silence and women''s tears! Why did the police intervene! What''s the secret between the two film masters and the director Sorry, I can''t make it up. No matter how the outside world talks about it, the days are still the same. After returning from the company, shaosi slept at home for most of the day. At seven or eight o''clock in the evening, Liu Qi made a phone call to him, and shaosi only heard the words "eat" vaguely. "Last time I really want to thank you very much. Can you come out to have dinner with brother Zhou? " Shao Si turned over and said vaguely, "I''ve been having an affair with him recently. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient." Wang will certainly send someone to follow them all day long, let alone go out to dinner together. I''m afraid it''s not peaceful to join the cast the day after tomorrow. Although he doesn''t mind, the scandal now affects not only him, but also Gu Yanzhou. He can''t be willful. Liu Qi laughed awkwardly twice, and felt that she was a little stupid. She was silent for a while, and said, "well, I''ll come to your troupe in a while. I''ll bring you some soup or something...""Well, yes." After these words, they were silent for a long time. As soon as Shao Si was about to say it was ok, I hung up. Liu Qi suddenly opened her mouth, as if she had been brewing for a long time Brother Shao, what do you think of homosexuality? " Shao siyileng: "why do you ask?" Of course, Liu Qi is embarrassed to say that, because I think you and Gu Yanzhou have a strong feeling when they walk together "I asked casually. It''s nothing. Just think I''m talking nonsense..." Before Liu Qi finished, she listened to Shao Si''s serious reply: "I don''t mind anything as long as I like my words." [he''s such a arrogant young man,] the system is astonished and mercilessly poked, "but you haven''t liked anyone so far. It seems that you have a lot of experience. ] [¡­¡­ Do you have a problem? ] as Shao Si was about to hang up, Liu Qi said something more: "Brother Shao, I suddenly felt that everything before was like a carefree play. After that day, I understood a lot of things overnight - especially when Lu Jiahui almost strangled me by the neck It''s tempering me, constantly polishing me... " "When people walk on the edge of life and death, I begin to think, why should I enter this circle I think a lot, and finally decided to stay, I want to stay, with my own efforts, I want to become like you and Gu Ge. Just like the sun, give others the courage to live... " Just like you gave me. Liu Qi continued, "do you think my choice is right?" "You think it''s right, it''s right." Shaosi''s half closed eyes were wide open and wide awake. "As long as you think it''s right, try to run forward." After thinking about it, he moved out the words of director Wang and warned her, "but if you compare yourself to a ship, you should know where your anchor is." Liu Qi pondered: "thank you I will After hanging up the phone, the system took a long time to say: "what do you think is right? I always forgot to ask you, why choose entertainment? ] he had many choices at that time. There were many shady scenes in the entertainment circle, but other circles also had them. Shao Si slowly closed his eyes and didn''t answer. This night, because of a phone call from Liu Qi, it is particularly heavy. That remark made a turn in shaosi''s heart. Why choose this circle? In terms of selfishness, I want to be remembered and live countless lives in this life that may end at any time. Shaosi remembers that when he was very young, he was probably in primary school. Usually, the ferocious head teacher was especially gentle that day, and didn''t punish some noisy students in class. She played a recording before class. The tape goes round and round in the machine. What comes out is not the English text, but a man''s song. This man''s voice has long lost its authenticity, and he is singing a little hazily. We can''t understand what he is singing. Let''s finish the song. Female teacher said, he is my idol, he has been dead for six years. His name is Ye Qing. Shao Si later went to find Ye Qing''s poster, only to find a few black and white, rough quality. It can be seen that he is a man, but his eyes are cold. It''s a playwright. After she''s put on makeup, she sings a girl''s role. When it comes to actors, shaosi''s second man in the mask is also an actor. Immersed out of the character, clothes flying, complex lines, water generally in the air around. He is a humble, teasing and flattering little man who is despised by people all over the world, but he is also the one who sees through everything. Sometimes he smokes, but he is as handsome and upright as pine and bamboo. The mask is full of contradictions of human nature. Two days later, Shao Sijin took part in the group. On the day of power on, various media swarmed in. They all came to shaosi and Gu Yanzhou. As a result, they were all stopped by a group of bodyguards invited by the European director. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ou Dao is totally different from Wang Dao. Wang Dao is more grounded and Ou Dao has more ideas. ¡­¡­ In short, it''s a wonderful flower. Shaosi is going through the direct channel of the movie city. It is reasonable to say that the media can''t get in. However, when shaosi got out of the nanny''s car, he was blinded by the powerful media comrades with flashing lights, and each microphone wanted to poke him in the face. "Do you have any ideas about cooperating with Gu Yingdi this time?" "Is it true that you and Gu Yingdi are married?" "What do you have to do with Longyan Public Security Bureau?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si took off his sunglasses. At that moment, he wanted to curse his mother. Li Guangzong stopped the paparazzi who were getting closer and closer for him. He turned to Shao Si and said, "go back to the car first!" Shao Si turns around in accordance with his words, and the corner of his clothes is still being pulled: "don''t go, talk a few words, what did you know about Wang this morning..." Seeing Shao''s face, Li Guangzong, even though he had to deal with the media, still took time to tell Shao: "Dad, don''t be impulsive, don''t do it Don''t move. I really can''t do it. "During the standoff, another car drove in from the outside along the same route. The media suddenly turned their eyes. Their eyes were shining. When they saw the license plate number of the car, they knew who it was: "Gu Yanzhou! Here comes Gu Yanzhou! Stop it When two parties meet, of course, they can''t miss this good opportunity. Chen Yang came all the way to see the crowded circle in front of him. As soon as he wanted the driver to turn around and drive out, Gu Yanzhou said, "keep driving." "This..." Chen Yang thinks that his artists usually have a good brain. Why is something wrong today? "What do you think? We can''t be tough on the situation in front of us. " Gu Yanzhou pinched his knuckles two times at random, noncommittal. Chen Ming understood. He sighed and said to the driver, "go ahead." With that, he turned the phone to call Ou Dao and asked him to call a few doormen. "Director Ou, it''s like this. We took the safe passage, but it was blocked by the media. Yes, I don''t know how they got in. Can you..." Before Chen Yang finished speaking, Gu Yanzhou bent down to open the door and went down. He was too busy to shout, "what are you doing, Yanzhou! Ah, that''s crazy. " Shao Si is hesitating what kind of way to get rid of the hand that tugged at the corner of his clothes. Without warning, a familiar whisper came from his ear: "are you stupid?" He was stunned. When he looked up again, he saw Gu Yanzhou holding the reporter''s wrist. His eyebrows were full of leisurely bearing. Gu Yanzhou''s eyes swept past the reporter''s badge and said: "this New entertainment weekly reporter, please let go. " The reporter''s hand was released immediately. Shao Si''s heart, why Gu Yanzhou a word on the line, he just patience, good or bad words are useless. ¡­¡­ Is it the loss of morality or the loss of human nature. Gu Yanzhou all stood over, shaosi could not continue to drill into the car. He had to turn around and stand shoulder to shoulder with Gu Yanzhou. Facing the increasingly intense flash, he frowned deeply. "What''s the relationship between you two, please?" Shao Si was tired of being asked. He took out Li Guangzong''s usual mace and changed the topic: "today is the big day to join the group. Let''s talk about masks." With that, he grabbed the microphone nearest to him and asked Gu Yanzhou, "brother Gu, what do you think of the play mask? Is the role of Jiang Fang very difficult for you? " Gu Yanzhou didn''t expect Shao Si to use this move to win over the host. He pointed his eyebrows and accompanied him to guide and perform himself: "mask has an unshakable position in the history of literature. This time, it''s a great honor and a fluke to play the role of Jiang Fang. Why is it a fluke? In fact, I didn''t succeed in the audition at the beginning." Shao Si: "well? How could it be? " Gu Yanzhou said with a smile: "yes, so I''m not the most suitable person for the role of Jiang Fang. It''s also a new challenge for me Speaking of which, younger martial brother, how about you? I heard you had a lot of twists and turns in your audition Shao Si deliberately contradicted him and said, "no, not at all. I''m going well and the role suits me All the media on the scene were speechless by the two actors www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 "Can you tell me something about you and Wang..." Some reporters still refused to give up and asked, "what''s the matter with the coat..." Gu Yanzhou deliberately stopped to listen to the reporter, and then seemed to really answer his question. He said solemnly, "this time, the investment in mask production has also cost money. All the scenes and costumes are original designs, trying to achieve the highest degree of restoration." Shao Si: "two weeks before we entered the group, we didn''t go to film, we went to learn professional knowledge. For example, I didn''t know much about opera, and the only thing I learned was to cope with auditions, which was not enough Only when you get in touch with it do you know that Peking Opera is really a science. You can carry forward the quintessence of Chinese culture when you have time. " "So masks are worth looking forward to." Gu Yanzhou finished and pushed the microphone to shaosi. Shaosi took the words and said, "yes, it''s worth looking forward to." "How is this broadcast?" After a period of silence, several media began to discuss in a whisper Ah, how do you plan to write your manuscript? " "I don''t know. I''ve reported to the leader, but I haven''t got a reply. What are you going to do with the entertainment front line?" "We don''t know. Let''s ask the" entertainment industry "in the back..." The little brother who was sent by "entertainment industry" was carrying a big camera and wanted to cry: "we are live..." ¡­¡­ However, they did not have the opportunity to continue to struggle, ou daodai with people quickly killed over. The leader was a little stout old man, riding a bicycle, coming from afar, and holding out a finger to them, shouting: "whatever you do - Lao Tzu''s territory dares to be wild, get out of here and talk about you. You are still in a daze, shut down your live broadcast!" "Be careful, I have 18 bodyguards here. You can''t find the North!" When ou Dao came out, the media broke up in a swarm. Chen Yang called Ou Dao a few minutes ago, but now he''s here, he''s relieved. Li Guangzong, who had never seen the European director before, was just waiting at the door to accompany Shao Si to the audition. At first sight, he was stunned and said: "I''m not sure It''s very, very personal. " Gu Yanzhou stepped forward and said, "guide ou." Shao Si: "Ou Dao is good." Director Ou stopped his bicycle on the side and waved to them: "OK, OK, I have to thank you for doing so much publicity for our play." With that, Ou Dao walked towards them. Gu Yanzhou said: "you''re welcome. Anyway, we''re sorry for the trouble we brought to the group." Shao Si''s focus is on the group of "bodyguards" behind Ou Dao. He has never seen a director with a group of bodyguards on the stage. He whispered: "well I''ll go, gangster. " "What do you think?" Gu Yanzhou got close to him and heard clearly. He raised his hand and flicked shaosi''s forehead. "It''s all group performances." Shaosi side head: "what are you doing? Don''t move your hands." He this move, Gu Yanzhou''s hand not only confiscates goes back, but mercilessly rubbed rubs his hair top. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Sipiao didn''t care about him any more. Group performance. Where can we get such dedicated group performances? Left Green Dragon and right white tiger are all dressed in black vests and suits. They are all big and thick. Shao said: "we don''t make movies today. It''s not to say that we''re closed for training first." Li Guangzong touched his head: "I also want to ask this question." "Those people," said director Ou, pointing to the west, "I asked the" guhuozai "crew next door to borrow them. Lao Qi also said that more than 300 group performances are called with me He''s really sick. He doesn''t need more than 300. I''m not on the battlefield. " ¡­¡­ After a brief chat, Ou Dao said, "OK, then you go ahead and meet at the entrance of the hall later." How can they ride their own nanny car and let Ou Dao go back by bike. The movie city is so big that it used to waste some time. Besides, director Ou is getting older. At the beginning, Gu Yanzhou put forward this idea. Let Ou Dao ride in his car. He rode Ou Dao''s bicycle to go there. Chen Yang, of course, disagreed: "I''ll ride the bike. You can take a ride with Ou Dao in Yanzhou." Gu Yanzhou: "what are you doing here?" Chen Yang was so busy with his work that he almost stayed up all night. In his heart, Li Guangzong praised his male God once, praised others for being handsome and kind-hearted, and then pushed Shao Si out with no mercy: "hurry up, grab the car! Do you know what you''re doing standing here? " This is a great opportunity to create an image in front of the director! Come on, Dad! As a result, the last two nanny cars left, leaving shaosi and Gu Yanzhou arguing with each other over the bicycle. Shao Si felt his nose and looked at the open space around him. He said reluctantly, "well, guess boxing, who loses will stand behind." There is not even a back seat in this broken car. There are only two foot plates protruding from the rear wheels.Gu Yanzhou looked him up and down: "guess boxing?" "What''s that look in your eyes?" Shao said, "or fight?" ¡­¡­ Shao Si held his fist and called out "stone scissors cloth". Gu Yanzhou did not hesitate to give out "cloth". Shaosi looked down at his unchanging fist and said, "how do you know I can make a fist?" "Guess." Gu Yanzhou pushed out the old car, which had been used for many years, for two steps. By the way, he explained, "I guess you don''t want to change your gestures. As a result, you really don''t want to change them." Don''t bother to open your hand to make cloth, or stretch out two fingers to make scissors. Shao Si He was speechless. Li Guangzong and Chen Yang, like two Wangfu stones, stand at the entrance of the hall of area C of the film and television base, waiting for the two old men who ride old cars to come. Chen Yang estimated the distance and said, "it''s been two minutes, but it hasn''t arrived yet." Li Guangzong: "won''t you meet paparazzi again?" They were silent for a while, then they suddenly reacted and said in one voice: "does that car have a back seat?" No. There is no back seat. Shaosi, who stands on the landing board with difficulty, can answer this question clearly. He grabbed Gu Yanzhou''s shoulder and let the wind blow in front of him. He got into his clothes and shivered with cold. "How far is it?" Shao Si stood tired, and felt that this posture was particularly silly. He slightly bent over Gu Yanzhou''s ear and said, "let''s change for a while?" Gu Yanzhou: "no discussion, willing to accept defeat." ¡°¡­¡­ Just a moment. " "Don''t think about it. I don''t want to stand behind like a fool." Shaosi choked: "you call me a fool?" Gu Yanzhou turned the corner on his bike: "do you have to make it clear?" "Gu Yanzhou!" In the face of someone behind him calling his name, Gu Yanzhou turned his mouth and said, "it''s a long time since I''ve ridden a bicycle." After entering this business, too many things are limited. There''s always someone watching what you say and do. Sometimes when you go shopping to pick a birthday present for Sheng Sheng, you are not lucky enough to be recognized, and it can also cause riots in shopping malls. "You must have never tried the feeling of standing behind a bicycle, more free." Shaosi still refused to give up, insisted, "seriously, do you want to try." ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, from a distance, Li Guangzong saw his father standing out in the wind, his sleeves flying. "What are you doing?" Li Guangzong said. He secretly photographed this historic moment with his mobile phone, and he couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, it''s silly to look at the past like this. Shaosi, you also have today." The first thing Shao Si did after he got off his bicycle was to trim his hair through the glass window at the entrance of the hall. When he went out today, he used to have a medium haircut, but now his forehead is all exposed, and not a single strand of hair is spared. Gu Yanzhou walked by him and rubbed his hair into a bird''s nest. Shao Si covered Liu Hai and said, "don''t move." "Consider cutting an inch. It''s easy." Gu Yanzhou said, standing next to him, and the glass window reflected the two of them. Shaosi: "no, thank you." Chen Yang didn''t know whether he was too sensitive or something. He always felt an ambience between the two people. He patted Li Guangzong: "when was their relationship so good?" Li Guangzong replied in a trance Yes, I''m envious. " Chen Yang I don''t think this person is right. The conference room is on the second floor. Director Ou''s original intention is to let several leading actors get to know each other first. The heroine is a talented student who graduated from the Academy of traditional Chinese opera. Usually very low-key, although also acting, but are small roles. Everyone is wondering whether she will turn into a Phoenix by virtue of this play. "Well, now everyone is here," said ou, standing in front of the table with his hands on the table. "Let''s introduce ourselves first." Gu Yanzhou took the lead. He made a brief self introduction, which was neither humble nor overbearing. When it was shaosi''s turn, a man burst into the conference room. Yang zemen walked in without knocking. His eyes swept over Shao Si and Gu Yanzhou, and finally fell on ou Dao. His chest fluctuated violently: "Ou Dao, why change me? ¡ª¡ªWhy? " Overnight, he became a joke. The water army, who had been paid to buy before, was throwing stones at his feet. Ou Dao is also straightforward. He has no taboo. There are so many people on the scene: "you buy the question, it''s good to ask me why I replaced you. Don''t say that I didn''t sign a contract with you at that time. Even if I did, I would rather pay you liquidated damages. I don''t allow a person like you in the group. "Yang Ze''s face was blue and white. He came out secretly from Qi Ming. At that time, there was only time to hear that he had been withdrawn. His brain was congested and he couldn''t think. He had to rush over. But I don''t know that all this is because what he and Qi Ming have done is exposed. "Boy, have a face." Ou Daodao said, "mix the circle, not like this." [the director is so honest,] the system can''t help but hear, [I feel that a task object is leaving us. ] [task object? He? ]Shao Sipiao said, "I''d rather not earn my life than stay with this kind of people. I''ll live longer than I can make ends meet. ] System: [since you are so willful, I can only skip Yang Ze and announce the next task object. ] shaosi couldn''t help but stand up straight? Here] [count to the left, the third. ] Shao Si''s eyes pass by the deputy director and screenwriter and fall on a quiet and elegant person who seems to have no sense of existence. Ye Yu. After Yang Ze was invited out by the security guard, Shao Si began to introduce himself again. Ye Yu always felt that the man''s eyes in front of her seemed to be able to talk, and his eyes fell on her intentionally or unconsciously. He laughed at her, and his eyes were slightly crooked. ¡­¡­ [Shao Shao, I''ve wanted to say for a long time that this is the way you approach your sister every time. ]The system disdains the way. ] Shao Si: [but it''s not good. ] it''s Ye Zhen''s turn to introduce herself. She seems a little stiff and slightly bows to everyone: "Hello everyone, I''m Ye Zhen." Maybe it''s because she sings Beijing Opera all the year round. When she talks, her ending sounds are a little twirling, subtle and long-lasting. There is a kind of sharp and soft feeling together, but it does not seem to be against. Ye Yu. This unknown in the circle, dedicated to singing. What''s the story behind her. System: [task start, no deadline, no clue. ] System: [task reward, two years. ] the mask is a time play. The heroine and the man are both actors, and the man is an officer. In short, it is a love triangle. The most complicated role is not the two leading men, but the heroine. In the last part of the plot, flames of war are rising all around the high wall. She is wearing a costume and sitting in the courtyard to brush her eyebrows. Then he took a gun, turned around and sang a piece of "wind blows lotus leaf Sha". "The Dragon meeting in the sky The brocade show was a fake. I played with the arrow mechanism. The mangling mountain vine was hanging, and I practiced the cassock Let me be samadhi and play with piyah. All kinds of life and death, all kinds of puzzles and all kinds of understanding. No matter how hard he struggles, he has to be poor in language. " At the end of the song, she put the gun into her mouth and stopped at the word "struggle". Because her mouth was open, she even lost her voice. It sounded a bit funny. Then she pulled the trigger without hesitation. Bang. ¡­¡­ No matter how many times he read the story, Shao Si was very bored. As the heroine and the second male have the same occupation, shaosi has a huge advantage. Besides the drama teacher that Ou Dao invited him, he can ask Ye Zhen for advice on anything he doesn''t understand. As long as there was an excuse to approach her, he was sure to pull something out of her mouth. Ye Zhen is a master of opera, but his acting skills are not good enough. So when he was in shaosi''s Opera class, Ye Zhen was in the next room. In the first class in the morning, the teacher mainly instilled a lot of basic knowledge into him. At noon, Shao Si drank water and asked Li Guangzong, "what are you studying? He doesn''t have to sing, and his acting is OK. " Li Guangzong is worthy of being a fan. Gu Yanzhou''s every move is under his supervision. He replied, "I''m giving a performance lesson to Ye Xuan." Shaosi almost spat out a mouthful of water This guide really makes the best use of everything. So Shao Si came to the door wearing a big red costume. At the door, he heard Gu Yanzhou saying: "think about it, you are like a walking corpse in this world, and you have not even struggled from beginning to end What''s your mood when you ignore their love and design to kill them? " Ye Yu answered in a low voice, "twisted? I''m a heartless person? " "You are in love," Shao Si pushed the door into the room and swayed his clothes. The red color was a little harsh. "Your feelings are all in the play But the reality is totally different from the singing, so you don''t know how to live "You''re the only one in the play who doesn''t wear a mask, because you don''t have a face of your own. When you play Yu Ji, you are Yu Ji. When you play Su San, you are su San. " "You live in the play forever." Ye Yu: "I''m not sure." Gu Yanzhou put down the script and looked at Shao Si: "she can''t understand what you say."Shao Si: "don''t understand?" Ye Yu nodded. "Oh, then you think I haven''t said anything. I still have to understand it according to my own understanding," shaosi said, touching his nose. "Are you free for lunch? There''s something professional I want to ask you. " Shao Si said this to Ye Xuan, but Gu Yanzhou put away the script and answered him seriously: "where to eat? I''m just a little hungry, too. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suspect that the man was on purpose. Shao Si thought about it and said, "downstairs noodle shop? It''s quite close. It won''t take much time. " They only have two weeks to train, and the workload is quite heavy. It usually takes two or three months. I don''t know if the European director is too confident or what It was only for two weeks. Ye Yu looks at Wen Wen, a quiet, pretty little girl. After a long time, Shao Si feels that she is a little cold in her heart. At the beginning of a meal, Shao Si pretended to ask some professional questions. Ye Zhen patiently answered them for him Singing, reciting, doing and playing are the basic skills of Peking opera performance. " After asking a few questions, Shao asked some questions like "why did you choose the Academy of traditional Chinese opera?" and ye said a few words and vaguely. Then she ate the noodles in silence, put down her chopsticks and tried to pay the bill, but shaosi couldn''t stop her. "There''s no reason to ask you to pay. Please don''t embarrass me." Ye Yu finished, put down the money and left. Shaosi realized at this time that the little girl was not as talkative as she seemed. Gu Yanzhou looked at him and knocked on the table with his chopsticks: "it''s time to come back. When people are gone, they still look." Shao Si''s face did not change I''m looking at the time. There''s a clock on the wall over there. I can''t see clearly from a distance. " Gu Yanzhou picked a chopstick and didn''t stab him. As a result, when they finished their meal and checked out, Gu Yanzhou sat on the chair and suddenly said, "I find that you like to hook three to four." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi almost slipped under his feet. He could hold on and doubt whether he had heard the wrong thing: "what?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 "What''s going on Shao Si''s steps stopped and stood still. Gu Yanzhou mouth gently pull: "nothing." Then they looked at each other for a long time, and Gu Yanzhou leaned back in his chair, his face unchanged. Looking at his calm manner, shawston was not sure whether he had heard correctly just now. At this time, Gu Yanzhou stood up again. He raised his hand, rolled down the cuff of his shirt and said, "I''ll pay." "Yes, I will." As they spoke, they scrambled. Gu Yanzhou walked in front, Shao Sixian pulled his arm, but the effect was very little. Seeing that Gu Yanzhou was about to pay, in a hurry, Shao''s hand passed through his waist and looked like he was hugging him. But Shao himself didn''t know it and said, "Gu Yanzhou, don''t force me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yanzhou was frozen in the same place. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to let go. Shao ShiShun took his hand, touched the wallet in his left pocket, and then held it together with his hand. He thought he was smart enough to hold Gu Yanzhou in check, and then he used his spare hand to turn money in his trouser pocket. Gu Yanzhou side head, from his height just can see shaosi that carelessly can become the big neckline of off shoulder. Recently, winter has begun, and the temperature has dropped sharply. And this person seems not afraid of the cold, always dressed loose and thin. In fact, Shao Si has repeatedly reflected this problem to the stylist. He doesn''t want to dress so coquettishly, and the important thing is It''s really cold. However, every time the stylist''s sister would point at his nose and scold him: "it''s too irritating, you don''t understand fashion at all!" "I don''t know much about fashion if you say it''s supported by warm treasure stickers." Shao Si was playing a game at that time. He stopped and asked her seriously, "Lisa, can you stop being a demon in this weather?" Miss Lisa, the stylist, stressed on the spot that the miniskirt she was wearing was not yet on the bottom, and her legs were bare: "what kind of weather is it, and where is it cold?" Shao Si was silent for a long time, but he could only say one thing Are you women monsters As a result, Gu Yanzhou paid the bill. Shao Si was going to take the money to the landlady''s desk, but he was not smiling at the landlady, and he had some ambiguous eyes. Shao Si Instead, Gu Yanzhou pulled out the card and calmly handed it over: "swipe the card, thank you." The landlady took it with a smile. No matter what she did, her eyes didn''t move away from them. It was only when she handed the card back again that she finally said, "you want to be happy." Gu Yanzhou Shao Si Have you misunderstood something, too? " The landlady stooped down and took out the camera from the cupboard. At first glance, she often took photos with stars. She avoided answering shaosi''s questions and said, "can I take a picture with you? I''m a fan of director Wang. " Shaosi pinched Gu Yanzhou''s waist and secretly asked, "is the relationship between the powder a little far?" Gu Yanzhou just nodded to the landlady and said, "I''m sorry, it''s not very convenient today. I still have something to do. I hope you can understand. I''ll make it another day." The proprietress looks like she''s 40 or 50 years old. This store has been open in the movie city for many years. It''s not the kind of ignorant outsider. When she heard the words and laughed, she didn''t have a big reaction. She just put down the camera and said, "OK, come again next time." When the two young people came out of the shop, the landlady picked up her mobile phone and dialed: "honey, I see two young men you talk about all day. Are they married? I look like A little boy is still holding another boy''s waist Who''s holding who? I don''t know who is who. " There was some noise on the other end of the phone. After a while, a girl''s excited voice came out of the noise: "Mom, do you really see it? Did you take pictures for me? The one that looks colder is Shao''s father. It''s easy to recognize him! " The landlady thought: "there is no cold..." "No," said the girl, who was called "Nannan" in silence Is this the power of love? " Love is nothing. It''s the power to rush to pay. Shao si still has principles in his life. His brother also has to make clear the accounts. Usually, he doesn''t care if he asks others to pay. Once he asks others to pay, he will always feel uncomfortable. Li Guangzong, who is Shao''s agent, knows this problem very well. Sometimes he pays Shao''s father to buy a bottle of water, and Shao''s father will never forget to return the two steel bars to him. When there is no steel bar, you can directly throw the whole money. You can throw as much money as you have. Finally, once, Li Guangzong just took two or three steps to bring him an ice cream, but he received a huge sum of 100 yuan, and the other party also raised his hand and told him not to change it. Li Guangzong is also a man with backbone occasionally. He didn''t ask for the 100. the result is that Shao Si recognizes his Alipay transfer.So now he heard someone quarreling in the corridor. When he opened the door two steps away, he heard his shaosi calling him a man. "Gu Yanzhou!" Shao Si walked backwards, in front of Gu Yanzhou, face-to-face with him, stressed: "AA, no discussion." Gu Yanzhou seemed to watch his pets make trouble in front of him. He didn''t say anything. He just pulled shaosi when he was walking backwards and might bump into something. Then he pulled him back and scolded: "walk well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing at the door, Li Guangzong was in a mixed mood. He quickly stepped forward and stopped Shao: "what''s the matter? What''s the quarrel between you and Gu Yingdi? It''s getting worse. " Shao Si: "did not quarrel with him." No matter what he said, Li Guangzong just apologized to the male God: "I''m sorry to make you laugh. In fact, shaosi in our family is not like this on weekdays. He is a very sensible child, mature and steady Don''t get me wrong. " Shao Si said coolly on the side, "it''s not noisy." Li Guangzong glared at him: "you can pull it down." ¡­¡­ It''s against you. Finally, Gu Yanzhou clarified that there was no quarrel, and Li Guangzong put his heart back into his stomach. Let''s not say that Gu Yanzhou is his male god, but now they are in this status and this relationship. It''s really hard for them to get along with each other. Shao Si is too familiar to be familiar with any more. If you really hit his bottom line, he won''t care who the other party is. He just jumps up and beats him up. It''s like Qi Ming''s broken nose. Not long after, Chen Yang also rushed over, carrying a few cups of coffee for them. A few people in the lounge to see their own information, shaosi legs up a lot, a thick "Introduction to opera" spread on his legs. When Li Guangzong was drinking coffee, he suddenly remembered something: "Dad, do you remember the meeting the day before yesterday?" Shao Si slightly side head: "what?" "Live broadcast -" Li Guangzong jumped up directly from his seat, "three hours a month." When he spoke, the volume was not well controlled. It was very loud. Chen Yang and Gu Yanzhou couldn''t help looking at him. "Sorry to disturb you." After that, Li Guangzong pulled Shao up and said, "come on, let''s go out and say This new rule seems to have been implemented since this month, but now it''s the end of the month... " Shao Si''s feet were flighty, and he followed him, squinting impatiently: "what live, I don''t remember." Li Guangzong was angry, but he said, "you''ve been playing games." Shawston stopped talking. As a result, they went to the door of the toilet. Shao leaned against the wall and waited for Li Guangzong to read the memo. A few minutes later, they finally had to face a huge problem. "There''s no problem with hard live broadcasting, and there''s no problem with three hours of live broadcasting a month. However, this matter should not be implemented from this month. It''s already on the 29th today. " In the face of Li Guangzong''s complaint, Shao Si seemed calm. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "there is still half an hour to go before continuing the training. Would you like to play it now?" Li Guangzong: "what about the rest?" Shao Si scratched his hair, no expression on his face, but his tone was very serious: "you say I sleep live at night, are they happy to watch it?" Li Guangzong It''s eleven o''clock sharp at noon. The affair between Shao Si and Gu Yanzhou has been a heated one. However, in the morning, when the live broadcast of "entertainment" crouched at the intersection of the safe passage of the studio and interviewed the two parties, the wind suddenly changed again. What the hell is that? Is this a fight? I wanted to laugh. Strong publicity, good. I''m convinced. By the way, it''s really overflowing the screen. Let''s talk about the mask. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! So when shaosi was sitting in the innermost compartment of the toilet and began to broadcast live without warning, everyone blew up again. The number of spectators is soaring. A few minutes later, a lot of people have started to get black. Shaosi was sitting on the toilet cover with his legs bent. Because of his slight myopia and his dazzling comments, he had to get closer and squint at the screen. Innumerable "weddings" and "Gu Yanzhou" split in front of him like two flashes of lightning. "Can you ban this?" Shao Si looked tired and frowned, "what''s the matter?" Li Guangzong''s voice came across the door: "no, you don''t want to fool around." With the word "forbidden speech" coming out, the comment becomes: let''s talk about the mask. The mask is a milestone in the history of modern literature. Yes, it''s a legend that can''t be surpassed.¡ª¡ªIn my opinion, the most prominent part of it is the use of surrealism for extravagance and progressive, and the ingenious use of time lines to integrate absurd elements into reality. ¡ª¡ª¡­¡­ Sorry, I can''t make it up. Shao Si is usually busy with his work and seldom interacts with them, especially in a place like Weibo, which is full of fish and dragons. Now he feels very fresh. At this time, he noticed a comment asking where he was, saying that the tiles behind Shao''s father were not right, and whether they were in the scene of a new room built by the crew. White tiles, this must be act 46. Turn to page 120 and white tiles appear three times on this page. The emperor of technology. Are we crazy? Are we so literary? Not to mention that Taobao has placed an order. I''ll fight with you after reading this book. Shaosi, holding a mobile phone, took millions of people to visit the narrow toilet, and finally focused on himself sitting on the toilet lid Do you see clearly? " Millions of online users www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 "Well, it''s a bit troublesome to explain, so I won''t explain." Shaosi sat on the toilet cover, changed his posture, put down his leg again, and said, "let''s play for half an hour first There''s another one in the evening. Ask me a question. I''ll sleep. Do you see? " "Don''t brush so fast, I''m going blind It''s all right. I''ll broadcast it at night. "Shao Si squints and selects among the countless comments that are rolling wildly" Who do you sleep with? When you are young, you have rich ideas about who you sleep with. " Shaosi automatically filters the three words "Gu Yanzhou", and then sadly finds that there are no comments left to read. Finally, I asked him if he was cold. Shao Si looked down at his sweater which was not warm at all, then raised his head and said, "cold, here I would like to introduce Miss Lisa, my stylist. Her microblog is called" Lisa dog egg ". If you can, please tell her that I really want to wear a down jacket. " when it comes to stylists, shaosi finds a topic to chat with them:" she discriminates against me in a miniskirt in winter, saying that wearing a down jacket is not a man. It''s unreasonable. " Li Guangzong knocked on the door panel of the compartment: "you speak carefully. Lisa started a perspective dress a while ago. She coveted you and wanted you to be a model for her for a long time." ¡°¡­¡­ She won''t have a chance. " Some quick comrades have arrived at the battlefield, and then they go back to the studio in tears and laughter to comment: father Shao! What dog eggs! People are called Xiaoxian daughter! You''re done! Wait for perspective! Although Lisa''s Micro blog is also a big V, people usually think that she is a beauty wear blogger. She has never used Shao Si to stir fry. Even if there is a microblog about Shao Si, it also refers to "he". The more netizens make complaints about it, the more fun it is because her micro-blog is filled with the Tucao of Shao Si. For example, this pair of jeans is really angry today. It''s not a ghost proposal to add a pair of autumn pants to a pair of jeans with holes. Are these two people crazy? They want to resign everyday [/ show their hands] so Lisa''s microblog fell instantly. Live time passed quickly, shaosi reminded: "there are still five minutes left -" - don''t wow QAQ! Let''s play a little more! Did anyone notice Shao''s face? I can''t wait. Friendly tips: dear new friends, this toilet broadcast is coming to a successful end. Goodbye to sleeping broadcast in the evening. "Five minutes, talk about something." Shao Si thought, "is it necessary to say something about the small rocket sent by XX..." Despite the opposition of the majority of netizens. Shao Si became an announcer: "thank you for the rose of salted fish..." However, he said two sentences and felt very silly. Finally, he touched his nose and said, "well, I learned two lines of opera tunes in the morning, and I''ll sing them to you." Shao Si''s opera singing is not professional. From his breath, he can tell that he is quite amateur. However, he has just entered the industry, and his talent is good. In particular, the tunes of Qing Yue Zheng were not so sad as those of Shao Si''s voice. When shaosi sang, his eyelids habitually closed slightly. Until the end of the last sound, he slowly opened his eyes, let people feel that the slight upward curvature of his eyes, like his voice, ironed into a ripple. Millions of netizens: Although I don''t listen, I don''t know what I''m singing But it sounds good! Shao Si finished a short period of singing, then looked at the time, and said: "time is up, I close the live broadcast, goodbye." "Do you really sleep at night?" Li Guangzong couldn''t imagine the scene when they walked out of the toilet. Shao Si: "otherwise, do I play games live?" Li Guangzong "By the way, there''s a coat in the nanny''s car. If you want to be cold, I''ll take it for you." With that, Li Guangzong turned and trotted to the garage. Shao Si''s steps didn''t stop, and he swayed to the classroom. However, when he was about to walk to the door, there were some faint voices coming from the door of the next room. It''s Ye Yu. He tried to open the door and looked inside. He didn''t see anyone. Follow the sound to the door of the small room in the corner. It''s a small warehouse for props. The location is secret. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find a small door in the corner. Sometimes when the crew can''t pile things up, they will pile them up here. Shao Si went to the door and didn''t dare to go any further because the voice was very close. Although some words sounded indistinct across the door, the general meaning could be inferred from other relatively loud fragmentary words. Ye Xuan sounded very upset, but he had to keep this over excited mood under pressure and asked calmly, "when can I see him?" That end didn''t know what to say. Ye Xuan paced back and forth in silence.Several times she walked to the door and stopped. Shaosi thought she would open the door directly. However, after every preparation, the pace is far away. ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t mean that, "Ye Zhen calmed down, her tone was still as usual, soft and tactful," OK, please tell the old man for me. " This old gentleman Who is it? Shao Si kept these three words in mind. Just as he was thinking about it, the door snapped open. Ye Yu''s steps that she was going to move forward were immediately taken back, and she stepped back two steps again. Her eyes were a bit of hidden exploration: "how can you be here?" Shao Si blinked his eyes and kept on lying: "I''m looking for Gu Yanzhou." When he finished, he found that Ye Zhen was still looking at him. Shao Si knew how to convince her, and his eyes were full of confusion and confusion: "as soon as I came in, I wanted to come and have a look when I heard something here, and then you opened the door I''m sorry, did I scare you? " Ye Zhen really relaxed down, although still a little stiff, but somehow polite smile, said: "No." "That''s good." Shao Si was about to say something more when he saw Ye Xuan raise his hand and point behind him. His scallion white fingertips in the air seemed like a butterfly was about to spread its wings and fly. He had been singing for many years. He pondered whether he would stretch out his finger and shake it in the air in the future. Then ye said, "Mr. Gu is at the door." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Talk of the devil and he comes. Gu Yanzhou came with the script. Because of the high temperature in the room, he took off his coat and only wore a black one inside. He stooped to place the script on the table and said, "I hear you''re looking for me?" Shao Sixin said, "what are you doing so quickly? I haven''t made up any excuses yet.". "Well, yes." He stepped forward and stood opposite Gu Yanzhou. After Gu Yanzhou looked up and down for several times, Shao Si took out a fifty yuan bill from his pocket, then touched several steel bars and put them into his hand: "here you are Or do you want Alipay transfer? " Gu Yanzhou: "you''re tied with me, aren''t you?" Shao Si: "of course not. I didn''t mean that." With that, he looked at Ye Xuan secretly, and thought that the girl was really unfathomable. She is extremely good at drawing boundaries. In his twenties, he has a maturity totally different from that of his peers. To be able to say a few words, to avoid all the heat, as if always immersed in their own world. It seems that if we want to get close to her, we must fight a long war. However, the shooting schedule of mask is set for half a year, in which there are many opportunities. However, he did not expect the opportunity to come so soon. Afternoon. Shaosi put on his costume again and learned from the teacher one action at a time. He has some basic skills in dance, but just because the type he learned before is modern dance, there are many little habits in the action node that he didn''t notice. "Your elbows are too hard when you swing them. Don''t stretch your wrists. Be gentle." Mr. Mei is over seventy years old with gray hair. However, when she scolds others, she is no less powerful. It is said that she is still the descendant of Mr. Mei Lanfang. "If you practice this movement again, when it''s finished, we''ll continue." Shaosi is now learning this one, is quite famous "Farewell My Concubine". "The king is advised to drink and listen to Yu''s songs to relieve his depression and dance. Ying and Qin have no way to break the country and mountains, and heroes fight all the way As the old saying goes, don''t deceive me. " it''s not only about the movements, but also the emotions that change a lot when you read and sing. Besides, the eyes are also very important. In such a short period, shaosi didn''t know how many times he had practiced until the end. At the end of the practice, there was a layer of sweat on the tip of his nose. Mei Lao sat beside him, made a pot of tea and drank a few cups slowly, as if listening to music in a theater. After half an hour, Mei finally said, "OK." Then he took an empty cup. The color of the cup was green. The old man picked up the teapot and poured a cup. Suddenly, the smoke rolled and the aroma overflowed. Mei was wearing an old-fashioned cotton padded jacket with loose cuffs and slightly drooping. He raised his hand and pushed the cup of tea to the opposite side: "have a cup of tea and have a rest. " while shaosi was drinking tea, the old man sat opposite him, his hands full of dark brown wrinkles tapping on the table, his mouth humming unknown tunes, babbling and indulging in his voice. When Shao Si put down his tea cup, Mei Lao tapped his hand on the table slightly. It seemed that he was looking at another person through Shao Si, and his eyes were a little sorry and disappointed: "did I tell you that you are somewhat like a student I taught before?"Shaosi didn''t like it at first, until meilao sighed his name again. The child''s name is Ye Qing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Ye Qing. Shao Si was not sure which ye Qing Mei was talking about. Is he the one who heard the tape from the tape recorder when he was young, with exquisite singing and ice voice? "You are somewhat similar to him, maybe because of your figure, or your voice when singing Just now, I was in a daze. It seems that I went back to the time when I taught him to sing in the courtyard. " Mei''s eyes are very distant. Even though she is old, her eyes are still clear: "he is a good boy. Unfortunately, God didn''t treat him well." [Mei Lao, one of the clues. ]The system came up with a prompt, [others are still unknown. ] [is he a clue? ] [yes. ] the system rarely provides clues to people, because they are in the state of scrapping for many years and lack of ability. Shao Si remembered that the system had provided a few clues before. They were either old or weak, or sick or disabled. [because I can only detect people with weak vital signs. ] [¡­¡­ Needless to say, I''ve probably guessed it. ] the system is silent for a moment: [the old man in front of you will not live to the end of this year. ] Mr. Mei seems to have a strong body, not like someone who is seriously ill. After hearing this, Shao''s mood changed a lot. Although he knows that life and death are changeable, he also wanders around the edge all the year round, but he still can''t look down on it. "You mean Ye Qing, more than 20 years ago Ye Qing who sings "the cold of the year and the evening" Shaosi put aside those emotions, straightened up and got to the point, "is he your student?" Mei was surprised: "do you know him?" Now where people will remember, there was a gorgeous Ye Qing. Shao said: "because I want to play this role, I have done a lot of homework I''ve heard a little about him. " That makes sense. Mei Lao filled himself with a cup of tea. When he picked up the cup, his hand trembled slightly. He sighed: "it''s rare. There are still people who know him." "He was only thirteen when I first saw him. I didn''t have enough qualifications at that time. I''m not his teacher Tea dense from a continuous aroma, smell, but also some bitterness. Ye Qing had excellent qualifications. He learned to sing opera when he was a child. Later, the film and television industry developed rapidly, and "star scouts" were rampant. Ye Qing entered the performing arts circle in such a muddle headed way. "I should have stopped him at that time," said Mei. "Maybe there won''t be so many things after that Well, it''s useless to say that now. It''s all gone. " From Mei Lao''s words, Shao Si can simply sort out Ye Qing''s life. After Ye Qing entered the performing arts circle, on the surface, he went with the wind and water, suffered some hardships behind him, and finally committed suicide. But these are superficial things, which can''t explain anything. In the room of lightning and flint, Shao Si thought of Ye Yu, the key person in the dark. What is the relationship between Ye Yu and Ye Qing? However, Mei''s next sentence dispelled Shao''s doubts It''s just a pity for Xiao Qing, who has no father or mother. He was raised by a teacher in his class from childhood and died They have no children Orphans are left alone until they die. Shao Si''s mind is that he thinks too much. There are so many people with the same surname in the world, which is not a clue. One afternoon passed in a hurry, and class ended at six in the evening. After six o''clock, shaosi has to go back to the company. This afternoon, the relationship between Shao Si and Mei Lao has developed by leaps and bounds. For Shao Si, it''s not only because Mei is always a clue, he really likes the old man. A body of ancient charm, calm atmosphere, like a cup of old wine. Mei Lao, however, has no resistance to hard-working children. Gu Yanzhou finished his basic acting class for Ye Yu and came out from the next room to see Shao Si sending Mei Lao out. Shao Si stooped slightly and walked beside Mei Lao, holding the old man intentionally or unintentionally. He should be afraid that his greed would cause the old man''s rebellious psychology. Many elderly people with strong self-esteem don''t like their younger generation to take care of them too much, as if they are really inconvenient. After seeing off Mei Lao, Shao Si turns back again and is blocked at the door by Gu Yanzhou. With special cooperation, Shao stepped back two steps, leaned on the door and asked, "you What''s up? " Gu Yanzhou asked: "are you free in the evening?" Shao Si meaning embarrassed for a while, and then very simply said: "no time." Gu Yanzhou gently pick the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "don''t ask me what I want to do with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si cooperates a way, "that you seek me to do what?" "In the evening, director Ou organized a dinner, and Mr. Zhou Weiping will also be present."Zhou Weiping is the one who wrote the mask. With this book, he collected several major literary awards in his pocket. Now he is the chairman of the writers'' Association. After the mask, there is no comparable work. Shao Si has been making films for several years, and most of all, he has been communicating with the screenwriter. He has never had a chance to discuss with the author of the original work. Thinking of this, shaosi stood up straight and said, "if you think about it carefully, I can still find time in the evening." At this time, Chen Yang sorted out his things and came out from the next door: "we can almost go..." Chen Yang said and stopped at his feet, and looked at shaosi''s Classroom: "where''s Guangzong?" "There''s something wrong with him going out," shaosi raised his hand and looked at the time. "He should be almost back." Chen Yang: "well, if you don''t mind, you can have a car with us. Calculate the time. If you have to wait for Guangzong, you may not be able to catch up. " Ou Dao is very casual, but one thing is that he hates people being late, even for dinner. Shao Si such a thought, then gladly accept: "OK, then trouble you." As a result, Li Guangzong was very anxious. When he drove back to the film and television base while watching the time, he received a call from Shao''s father, who coldly told him not to come. Li Guangzong was a little confused: "what? Is something wrong? The paparazzi is besieging the city again? " "No," Shao Si sat on the side of Gu Yanzhou, his head tilted, against the glass window, and sometimes he would knock his forehead when the car body swayed slightly. "Ou Dao had a dinner party. You come directly to Jinyue Hotel I? I''m in Gu Yanzhou''s car now. Would you like me to call him and ask him to say hello to you? " Li Guangzong No, I''ll come right now. " When he hung up, shaosi closed his eyes. I''m a little sleepy. The habit of accumulating over the years has led to his physical sleepiness as soon as he takes a car. Ear is Gu Yanzhou''s subwoofer, in this narrow space spread. He was talking with Chen Yang about his work. Although he didn''t pay attention to what he was saying, the voice slowly went into his ears and let people listen It''s Suzy and itchy. Chen Yang: "to sum up, if there is no big problem, we will sign a contract with them directly. In fact, Al, as a brand, is compared with Kohl..." He said it well. Gu Yanzhou suddenly motioned him to be quiet. Chen Yang didn''t respond: "hmm? What''s the matter? " Gu Yanzhou held the head on his shoulder and said, "he''s asleep. Keep your voice down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si didn''t know when he leaned close to Gu Yanzhou. He was probably sleepy and felt that the car window had hurt his head, so he went to sleep in a different direction. As a result, Gu Yanzhou pressed him on his shoulder. Seeing everything, Chen Yang turns his head and doesn''t talk about the contract any more. He takes out his mobile phone and plays with it. ¡­¡­ Man''s mind can''t guess. Chen Yang said in his heart, especially Gu Yingdi''s, guess to guess also can''t understand. At first, Mingming didn''t like to see Shao. Shaosi was quiet when she was asleep. Gu Yanzhou looked at it for a while, and suddenly reached out to help him comb his hair back from his eyes, revealing half of his forehead. Then he released his hand, and the stubborn strands of hair fell down again, covering half of shaosi''s face. It''s like he''s rubbing shaosi''s hair. Shao Si half dream half wake, still don''t forget to wave his hand, contain to paste not clear way: "don''t move disorderly." Gu Yanzhou gave a hand. Shao Si frowned and said the second half of the sentence It''s going to be a mess. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just a few hairs and a haircut. " Gu Yanzhou said, think about it, think that this dream talk really some magic, so casually pinch Shao Si nose, trying to call his name: "Shao Si?" Shaosi is not really asleep. As usual, Li Guangzong always likes to harass him while he is sleeping. If he doesn''t respond, he will go on and on. So he used to sleep with one ear, but his brain was completely blank, and what he responded to was basically random. Now, for example, Shao Si replied to Gu Yanzhou without thinking I don''t know. Ask Qiang again ¡­¡­ Only when he was about to get off the bus did Shao find out that he used Gu Yingdi''s shoulder as a pillow. Gu Yanzhou: "comfortable?" Shao just wake up, brain circuit is a little long, every few seconds just politely said: "very comfortable." Gu Yanzhou rubbed his arm: "but I''m not very comfortable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si, who didn''t know he had been used to the routine, asked, "what else can I do at this time besides saying I''m sorry?" Gu Yanzhou raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "there are still ten minutes left, you can put into practice." When Li Guangzong arrived, his father Shao was hammering Gu Yanzhou''s shoulder."Is this strength OK?" "You tickle? Didn''t you eat Shao Si said reluctantly: "I''m sorry If you''re talking about dinner, it''s not yet. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Mr. Zhou Weiping, in his fifties, doesn''t look very old. His white temples were dyed black, his eyes were deep, his eyelids were wide and big, and his whole face was three-dimensional. As soon as he entered the door, Ou Dao moved his eyes away from the wall clock and saw the right time. "Every time you pinch a little, no more, no less. You are really not willing to eat any loss." Zhou Weiping, with his coat hanging in his arms, said with a smile, "you are still the same It''s just that you''re not late. " Ou Dao joked: "yes, my wife and children are hot on the Kang, so I''m not a bad old man." All the people present didn''t know Mr. Zhou. Apart from standing up to greet him, they didn''t know what to say for a moment. Gu Yanzhou raised his glass, raised his head, and said to Zhou Weiping, "Hello, Mr. Zhou. I''ve heard a lot about you." Shaosi started Baidu a few minutes ago and asked Zhou Weiping in his circle of friends if he had any special hobbies, personality characteristics and what he liked to eat. He stood beside Gu Yanzhou, watching his Adam''s apple roll twice when he was drinking, and then his mobile phone vibrated twice. Shao Si quietly opened a circle of friends to comment on it. After a quick glance, he saw a little sister of a screenwriter who had worked with him before reply like this: I only know that although Mr. Zhou''s native place is Yunan City, he grew up in Jiangbei, where people drink a lot. Shao Si put his cell phone back into his trouser pocket with his backhand after watching it. At this time, Gu Yanzhou just put down the wine cup, and his finger joints were clear. ¡­¡­ How treacherous. This man is simply unfathomable. Gu Yanzhou''s reputation in the circle can be easily built up, and many people attribute it to his high Eq. Li Guangzong often took him to shaosi to teach him how to deal with people. At first, Shao Si didn''t like it and said casually with his legs up Must cater to those idiots? " "How can this be called pandering? It''s out of politeness and respect. It doesn''t mean that you bow and bow to others, or that you have to treat them well even if you don''t like them." Li Guangzong tried to popularize shaosi''s common sense of interpersonal communication, "it''s just a way to avoid trouble and save time at the same time." However, Shao Si was used to doing what he wanted. He went in his left ear and out his right ear. He just said what he wanted to do. Or because of Chi Zijun, he almost pushed Qi Ming, who had just recovered from a serious illness, to the ground again, thanks to the people around him. Qi Ming, the son of a bitch, got up from the ground, raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth, pointed to Shao Si and said, "you wait for me. I didn''t ask the company to block you. I just want you to know that you are not a fart without me! It''s no use trying to get ahead in this circle! Don''t be a jerk. " Li Guangzong had just taken over Shao Si at that time, and he was at a loss to pull him back to the side: "don''t do it. If you have something to say..." Shao Si really wanted to shake off his hand and say, "if you panic, I''ll be killed.". However, Qi Ming''s finger moved away from Shao Si''s face and pointed directly at Li Guangzong. Yin Yang strange way: "Shao Si, what''s the matter with you, Li? You''re half born. After three years of mixing, none of the artists under your hand is popular. You should follow his agent with this kind of qualification and get rid of them as soon as possible." Things really should have been like what Qi Ming imagined. Shao Si, who has no resources, and an agent who doesn''t have a very wide range of contacts, can only stay in the "third line" after they die. But maybe it''s because Qi Ming is too confident that they have taken advantage of it. Shaosi received an unexpected invitation from a variety show after playing several supporting roles. That variety show is quite popular, the design of various game links is unprecedented, and the production team probably never thought that it would be popular. Shao Sihong, no matter how long Qi Ming''s hand is, there is no way to treat a person who can bring great benefits to the company. The company has become the most hard backing of shaosi. However, the conflict between the two people has always worried Li Guangzong. He often told Shao Si, "don''t keep on fighting. I''ll tell you something about my God A few years ago, at the dinner party of the film festival, when my male god came to the stage to give a speech, a little fresh meat with no eyes rushed to the stage after he was drunk, splashed his face, and scolded a lot of ugly words. It''s you. How about you? " Shaosi didn''t want to say: "he''s finished. Don''t want to step down alive." "This is the gap between you and the movie king!" Li Guangzong held his chest and said, "you know, Gu Yingdi didn''t even frown Always so Gentle as the breeze in spring... " Breeze God damn the breeze. When shaosi recovered from the past, everyone had been sitting in their seats, chatting and drinking together. After a while, there was smoke in the private room. Ye Yu was also here tonight. Shao Si watched her secretly for a long time, but he didn''t see anything unusual.The girl picked up a few chopsticks of vegetables from the beginning to the end and drank boiled water. Finally, shaosi couldn''t stand the more and more smoky smell in the private room. He got up and went out, intending to get some air outside. He made a detour and finally chose to find a secret place near the toilet. He leaned against the wall to send a wechat to chizijun. Who knows this hiding, unexpectedly witnessed a good play. First, Gu Yanzhou appeared slowly in his sight. Gu Yanzhou''s collar was up and his fingertips were smoking. He chatted with a middle-aged man who couldn''t see his face clearly for a while. After the chat, Gu Yanzhou took out a pile of things and gave them to the man. The man took it, looked around for a few eyes, and then hurried into the men''s room. ¡­¡­ The pile just now, is it money? Shao Si squints his eyes, and four words appear in his mind out of time: py trading. From shaosi''s point of view, we can see what happened there. However, the other party could not see him, because there was a huge potted plant in the corner of shaosi squatting, forming a natural barrier. A few minutes later, Shao Siqing clearly heard the toilet issued a burst of pig calls, "Ao" to a sudden surprise. At this time, Gu Yanzhou spits out his last cigarette outside the door, then snuffs out the cigarette end three or two times. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more you listen to the voice in the toilet, the more bewildered you become. First you shout "help me", then you shout "I''m wrong, please forgive me.". When Shao Si heard his hand shaking, he accidentally noticed Chi Zijun''s voice, but his mobile phone was still amplifying Chi Zijun''s voice is loud: - "brother Si! My Malatang chain store is open, ha ha ha ha! Come and join us when you have time ~ " ..." Shao Si thought, waiting for Gu Yanzhou to follow the voice, he is to run quickly, or directly and magnanimously poke his head to say hello. When Shao Si hesitated, Gu Yanzhou came over, and with one hand pushed the potted branches and leaves like a tree in the corner. He saw Shao Si sitting comfortably on the edge of the window, his legs half bent, and his mobile phone still spread on his legs. Shaosi blinked: "good coincidence, you also come out to breathe?" "No Gu Yanzhou came with a faint smell of smoke, but it was different from the smoke in the private room, probably because he was also mixed with the smell of Gulong water. Just listen to Gu Yanzhou again: "I come out to clean up a person." Shao Si "Ah?" "There''s a drunkard in the toilet. Just now he was dragging a waiter to harass me. I stopped him and he spat on my face." Gu Yanzhou understated and said, indifference to the polar raised the corner of his mouth: "beat." When he said these two words, the miserable cry in the toilet did not stop, but also mixed with two bleak "ah -". In Shao Si''s mind, somehow, he recalled that Li Guangzong used to say: my God is gentle, just like the breeze in spring ¡­¡­ The spring breeze is a fart, isn''t it the cold wind? And if you think about it carefully, the little fresh meat that splashed Gu Yanzhou''s face on the film festival seems to have been banned for many years. Gu Yanzhou took out a cigarette from the cigarette box again. He just thought about it. He thought that the man in front of him came out just because he wanted to breathe. So he paused and put it back. He asked: "don''t like the smell of smoke?" "No," Shao said, "I smoke occasionally I just don''t like to smoke other people''s secondhand smoke. " The two chatted for a while, until the toilet was quiet, the middle-aged man who couldn''t see his face clearly came and went in a hurry, and then he left again after being a thug. Only the one who had been beaten covered his face, bent his waist, and walked out of it after a long time. The drunkard looked around twice to make sure that no one dared spit on the ground. "It''s almost time to go in," Gu Yanzhou said, looking up at his watch. "There''s still half an hour left." Shao Si was about to say that he was about to go back. Unexpectedly, from a distance, he saw Mr. Zhou Weiping come out of the private room. ¡­¡­ And he''s still following, Ye Yu. So shaosi said to his mouth: "I''ll stay a little longer, it''s too stuffy inside." Ye ran all the way to catch up: "Mr. Zhou, can I borrow your ten minutes? I have something to ask you." At this time, the system suddenly went online: "there should be a prompt here, but I''ve been overdrawn for two days and nothing has been detected. You can do it yourself. ] [¡­¡­ ]Shao Sidao, [in this case, you have no need to appear. ] System: [I just want you to know, where you can''t see, do you know how hard I try. ] [pull it down. ] shaosi ignored the system and focused on the movement there. Zhou Weiping stopped, his face was still soft: "this girl, what can I do for you?"Ye Yu stared at him and said, "have you ever used it before What''s the name of Zhou Jianbang? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 Shaosi was suddenly glad that the acting teacher in the University held him all day, especially in the psychological course. "If you want to play well, you have to figure out everyone''s Psychology A lot of people don''t take psychological courses seriously. They pay more attention to acting lessons. They try their best to create some kind of illusion, which often makes them believe in themselves. " "Shao Si, you still have that meaning, but you are too lazy to go further. You can go back to read this book of totems and taboos written by Freud, and then write 5000 words to me." Shaosi has never forgotten the words of the performance teacher. ¡­¡­ It was his college nightmare. In addition to his talent, Shao Si owes a lot to this teacher. In addition to let him read a lot of books, the arrangement of classroom training are particularly terrible. Once, from class to the end of class, the teacher didn''t say a word in the whole process, and everyone sat down for no reason. As a result, when the class was about to end, he asked questions one by one, and the first one was Shao Si. "Don''t be nervous. I''ll ask you a question. In the middle of the course, the student next to you went out to answer a phone call. Through his performance in the second half of the class, who do you think the phone call came from and what did you say? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a result of that class, the whole class was missed by him. At this time, Shao Si stares at Zhou Weiping''s face and observes his small movements, his eyes, expression, intonation, and even the pause of his speech. In the face of Ye''s question, Zhou Weiping was stunned for a while. He didn''t seem to understand why she asked this question: "Zhou Jianbang? Do you have the wrong person? I''ve never heard of the name He''s lying. Shaosi is 50% sure of this conclusion. "Pupils dilate for a second, hands bend unconsciously, and the tone of voice is unnatural." When Gu Yanzhou spoke, because the corner space was narrow, so the heat all sprayed on shaosi''s earlobe. Shaosi endured not to care about the temperature on the earlobe, took the words: "the most important thing is, when he heard the three words, he did not dare to look into each other''s eyes." They saw it, but Ye Zhen, who was standing in front of Zhou Weiping, didn''t find it at all. She stared at Zhou Weiping again, and her eyes moved away from his increasingly relaxed face and fell on the smoky gray knitted sweater in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, but I may be wrong. " Ye Yu bent slightly. Zhou Weiping: "it''s OK, but girl, who is Zhou Jianbang you''re looking for? Tell me, maybe I can help you with something else. " "Nothing." Ye said, stepping back two steps, "just because Because of me, I have seen a manuscript in a magazine before. I like it very much and feel like what you wrote So I want to ask, sorry to disturb you. " With that, ye ran away. A guess, just now Shao Si only had 50% assurance, the remaining 50% depends on what expression Ye Xuan will show after he leaves. Because often at this time, people will show their true self. the dinner ends very quickly, because there is still work tomorrow. Even if director Ou holds the wine bottle and shouts with a big tongue, "don''t leave - keep drinking. Come on, Lao Zhou, sit down and let''s have a few more drinks." Zhou Weiping put aside his hand, picked up his coat, but said with a smile: "many adults, or so uncertain, you later support him, I''ll go first." "The married man is It''s amazing, "director Ou stood up and said wobbly," unlike me, an old bachelor Old bachelor We walked and scattered, and soon we were all gone. Li Guangzong takes Shao Si to say goodbye to Ou Dao. Shao Si is turning to leave, but he is caught by Ou Dao. Shao Si wanted to pull his clothes back and said: "Ou Dao, you are drunk..." "I''m not drunk! I''m an old bachelor Ou Dao said and cried, "I also want to have a home Once there was a beautiful girl standing in front of me. I didn''t cherish her. That year, I was 14, she was 13, and I was the same age as Hua... " Shao Si Shao Si didn''t know what to spend. He only knew that the drunkard''s ability of haunting was not to be underestimated. Shao Si: "you are really drunk. How about this? Where do you park your car? I''ll see you through Ou Dao: "do you know? Every exam, I will lend her copy, I think she also like me, the best time of my life, my most innocent feelings are on her Burp. " Li Guangzong and shaosi couldn''t get rid of him. Ou Dao turned into a dog skin plaster. If he didn''t listen to the 100 trifles of his youth, he would cry and cry and climb the table. Chen Yang had left, turned back to pick up things, and saw what a terrible scene in the private room. He suddenly Leng in situ: "this is what?"Shaosi didn''t know who air traffic control was coming in. He was dealing with Ou Dao wholeheartedly. In order to make ou Dao stop holding Li Guangzong''s thigh, he said: "if you are drunk, you can only call her name. Just drive over and tell her in front of her." Even though Ou Dao was drunk, he still had a trace of reason. In his confused eyes, he suddenly flashed some firmness: "but she''s married!" ¡°¡®¡­¡­¡± I don''t care who I love. Shao Si motioned Li Guangzong to go with him and carry ou Dao to the garage. Li Guangzong: "this No good? " Shao Si once pulled the paper towel on the side to wipe his hands: "why waste words when a problem can be solved by violence. Take him up, you carry this one, I''ll take that one. " Finally, like a dead pig, Ou Dao was moved out by Chen Yang''s gaping eyes. When Shao Si passed by Chen Yang, he hissed: "I don''t think Ou Dao will remember it tomorrow. Even if you do, don''t let it slip Let''s unify the caliber. He fell asleep when he was drunk, OK Finally, Chen Yang takes things back to the nanny''s car and talks with Gu Yanzhou about the "unified caliber". Gu Yanzhou put his hand on the side of the car window, lowered his head and said with a smile: "did you fall asleep after getting drunk? How dare you make it up. " "I didn''t expect shaosi to be quite lively. I always thought he was cold and quiet." Chen Yang said, and said, "I heard that he is going to live to sleep at night? It''s been a whole day on Weibo. " Gu Yanzhou lowered his head and fiddled with his mobile phone. He didn''t speak. On the screen of the mobile phone, there is an empty wechat list with only one contact. He opened shaosi''s head. It was his self portrait. It seemed that he was lying on the bed, just waking up, holding the pillow and refusing to let go. shaosi managed to move Ou Dao to the car, but the two assistants who had been with Ou Dao came out of the elevator. They trotted all the way, shouting: "Ou Dao --" "sorry, we didn''t expect to just leave for a while Ou Dao is so drunk. It''s really troublesome for you. " "It''s OK," Shao said, clapping his hands and straightening his waist. "Since you''re here, director Ou will ask you." Several people said hello and went back to their homes. Only when Shao Si got on the bus did he have time to calm down and think about what happened today. Zhou Jianbang. The name of this rotten street, even Baidu can''t do anything. Shao Si stares at the mobile phone, a burst of irritability. Facing the full screen: surgeon Zhou Jianbang, fashion designer Zhou Jianbang, deputy director of Education Bureau Zhou Jianbang. ¡­¡­ It''s all over the place. Shaosi turns off the browser and finds out the contact information of the private detective who sent him to follow Yang Yinyin last time. Although experienced the mistake of Yang Yinyin, shaosi still trusted him. When he first selected people, he considered them. Moreover, when the police intervened in the investigation, he did not disclose his identity to the private detective. Moreover, this time he didn''t want to send him to follow anyone, just to check the relationship between Zhou Weiping and Zhou Jianbang. Unexpectedly, the private detective refused: brother, you''d better leave me alone. Last time something so big happened, my position in the detective industry was insulted I don''t want to go to the Bureau for tea any more. Shaosi raised the price directly and doubled the Commission. The private detective immediately changed his words: OK, no problem. The information you want will be sent to your mailbox on the 13th at the latest, that is, before the day after tomorrow. Pay attention to check! [people nowadays are really snobbish. ]System trace, [...] Did you find anything else besides this? ] Shao Si: [no, Ye Yu seems to live in his own world and refuses anyone to approach. ]From a certain point of view, it''s quite in line with the design of the mask heroine. [but at the toilet door, he absolutely lied. After Ye Yu left, his eyes were obviously flustered. He was stunned for a long time and almost went into the wrong men''s and women''s toilet. ] [oh. ] [the rest will be known in a few days. Zhou Weiping changed his name. Why did he change his name at the beginning? It may have something to do with the dark scenes. ] when shaosi got home, it was nearly eleven o''clock after taking a bath. He pinched the time, wiped his hair and turned on the live broadcast. This time, with the announcement of live broadcast, there were several more people on guard than at noon. Almost in the second when Shao Si just started the live broadcast, the number of viewers kept rising. Shaosi wiped his hair three or two times and lay down in bed half wet. Said live sleep live sleep, no nonsense, the camera is right in front of his face, can see a small quilt. Sleeping troughs are sleeping! I thought I could at least hear a good night! Dry your hair before you go to sleep, father Shao!!! - upstairs + 1, the hair is not dry, you will have a headache! Two hours later.¡ª¡ªAbout an hour ago, seeing that Shao''s hair was dry, he was reluctant to part with it, but he was in a trance when he fell asleep and forgot to turn off the live broadcast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 The more shaosi sleeps, the more he shrinks into the quilt. At last, only a few hairs are exposed outside, and the number of viewers is still high. Everyone said: even if there are only a few little bangs left, I can lick them all night! Generally speaking, shaosi''s fans are of high quality. It can be seen that he doesn''t want to talk about marriage, so he won''t be forced to ask. What''s more, he only appears once every so long And it''s still live. I don''t dare to talk. I''m afraid I''ll make people angry. Their father Shao has a big temper. But now Shao Si is asleep, and those disorderly remarks can''t be suppressed, and gradually begin to rise, which has a tendency to kill the screen. What do you think of the marriage between shaosi and Gu Yingdi? -- needless to say, I got married properly, but I don''t know when this layer of window paper will break. Especially when Shao''s father drags Gu Yingdi''s clothes to walk, my aunt''s heart explodes. My father Shao is married. Isn''t it a fact that everyone knows it by heart? ¡­¡­ Strangely harmonious. Shao Si was awakened by Gu Yanzhou''s phone call. What he used for live broadcast was the "Meitu mobile phone" specially given to him by Li Guangzong. He said that it was self sharpening and the effect was very good. By the way, he advertised the manufacturer. So the netizens heard a ringing tone coming from somewhere, and then Shao Si was agitated in the bed for a while before he grunted twice, poked his head to get his mobile phone from the bedside table. As soon as he had time to rub his eyes, before he noticed who was calling, he heard Gu Yanzhou''s highly recognizable voice coming from the receiver: "are you going to broadcast it all night?" ¡­¡­ After hearing this, Shao turned to the fixed Meitu mobile phone and narrowed his eyes to pay attention to the number of viewers and the live time I forgot to turn it off, but are you looking? " Gu Yanzhou did not answer this sentence, only said: "next time remember to dry your hair and then sleep." "Oh." Without a few words of conversation, Gu Yanzhou hung up. Shaosi noticed that his voice was noisy. He didn''t know what he was still busy at that late hour. Shaosi grabs his hair, gets out of bed barefoot, gets closer and closer to the mobile phone camera, and finally his whole face stands in front of the screen to say hello to everyone: "I turned off the live broadcast." When he finished, he looked at the crazy rolling comments and read out three or two of them How can you be ruthless? What''s wrong? You have a lot of problems. " "Who was that calling?" After reading the comment, Shao Si continued to ramble, "is my dad very upset It''s so late. At two ten in the morning, you don''t sleep? " Don''t sleep, want to sleep you!!!! I don''t know who started it first, but the comments behind it were all "sleeping with you.". ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go to bed early, good night." With that, shaosi turned off the live broadcast regardless of the wailing below. At this time, Gu Yanzhou was standing in the corridor smoking, with cigarette ends in one hand and mobile phones in the other. When the person on the screen disappears, and the screen goes black, five big words appear: "live broadcast is over.". He puffed out his cigarette and whispered, "good night." Just as Gu Yanzhou was about to finish smoking a cigarette, a figure came out slowly from the other end of the corridor. The man was tall, long legged, with a straight suit and his hands in his pants pocket. He looked calm and strong. "Yanzhou, let''s talk," he said Gu Yanzhou put out the smoke and raised his head to shout: "brother." Gu Feng didn''t approach. He stopped two meters away from Gu Yanzhou and didn''t go any further. "What''s the matter with that boy?" Gu Feng frowned, "the street is full of your news, how I don''t know when you find me a sister-in-law to come back." Gu Yanzhou leaned against the wall, collar a little messy: "it''s nothing." After he finished, he added, "not yet. I''ll tell you something later." Gu Feng is not white when his brother, although the two brothers usually no one can figure out who''s mind, but Gu Yanzhou''s words are quite clear, Gu Feng is not a fool, one can hear it, tone can''t help rising a few minutes: "what else do you want to do with him?" "I don''t mean what I said," Gu Yanzhou went forward to hook Gu Feng''s shoulder. "Go to bed early, Sheng Sheng wake up. If I can''t see you, it''s time to make trouble again." "Can you still drive?" Gu Feng was pushed out two steps by him, stopped at the stairway and asked, "shall I let Lao Wang drive you?" Gu Yanzhou only left him a figure, and he didn''t want to beat him. He waved to him twice. ¡­¡­ Gu Yanzhou''s sexual orientation, Gu Feng early found something wrong. It used to be that Gu Yanzhou was a sophomore in high school. He brought a younger brother from primary school to his home. The little boy was very beautiful. They said he was reviewing his lessons in the room, but when Gu Feng opened the door, his younger brother blushed and hurriedly arranged his clothes.Looking back, Gu Yanzhou was sitting on one side, his face was not red and his heart was not beating. He just held his head and said to him, "can you knock before you enter the door?" the night is deep. Everyone can rest, the marketing team can''t. They are busy sorting out all kinds of news day and night, and then exaggerate the information and spread it upside down. Even in the middle of the night, they have to ask the water army to brush the heat. In order to wake up from sleep the next morning, whether it''s on the way to work or between breakfast, they can see the information that has been "processed" by them. "Shock, Shao Si''s live broadcast opens Huang Qiang! If you want to know the truth, please poke Well... " Li Guangzong read half of the headline, put down his mobile phone, and kneaded his eyebrows with a little headache, "how can I not know that you can still open yellow tune?" Shaosi closed his eyes and lay on the back seat like a corpse: "you ask me? I don''t know ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why don''t you poke it in." Probably when I read their comments, I read the sentence "pulling out the loser is merciless.". "Poke what poke, contribute traffic to them." After Li Guangzong finished, he was silent for two seconds and said, "it''s my fault that it was broadcast live yesterday. I forgot it." Because Shao Si closed his eyes and didn''t notice the expression on Li Guangzong''s face, he didn''t realize that today''s ah Zai''s mood is not normal. He pulled the blanket up and said, "it''s a big deal. Don''t apologize to me." Li Guangzong looked at Shao Si for a few eyes, and then he stopped talking. Finally, he turned back and continued to do what he was doing. However, staring at the computer screen, what happened in the president''s office yesterday afternoon poured into his mind. Qi Ming''s face, Wang Zong''s face. Even what they said was lingering in his ears. Li Guangzong lowered his head and lost sight for a long time. But Shao Si didn''t know. He had been studying drama with Mei for two weeks. He was so busy that he didn''t have time to think about other things every day. Occasionally when he was free, he ran to the next room and then went to Gu Yanzhou''s head to chat with Ye Zhen. No matter how cold Ye Zhen''s nature was, he was moved after two weeks. Besides, Shao Si is not an obnoxious person. As long as he wants to, he can rely on the other party''s reaction and be modest, neither making people feel too warm nor alienated. In a few days, I got Ye Zhen''s mobile phone number for this reason. However, when shaosi happily saved the number, Ye Zhen took the initiative to say to Gu Yanzhou, "brother Zhou, what''s your number? I want to save it. When I don''t understand something, I want to ask you, OK? " Shaosi''s fingers suddenly froze and stopped on the input page. [Hello,] Shao Si is sitting on the stool. He is a little upset. Why does he always get close to Gu Yanzhou every time. ] no matter the former Yang Yinyin or the present Ye Yu. System silence for two seconds: [because they are more handsome than you? ] [¡­¡­ I don''t accept this answer. ] the system hissed, and then suddenly came up with an idea: "in fact, according to what you said, we might as well change our thinking I have a brilliant idea. ] [this idea is certainly not very reliable. ] [reliable, if you think about it, it''s better to hold Gu Yanzhou directly. Besides, I don''t think ye Yu has any chance with you. ] Shao Si looked up and saw that Ye Zhen''s mouth was slightly pursed, with a smile. Especially when Gu Yanzhou told her the play, her eyes were fixed on Gu Yanzhou''s hands first, and then began to be distracted. ¡­¡­ Is Gu Yanzhou the spring medicine of walking? "You read this line carefully," Gu Yanzhou put down the script, raised his hand, untied the two cuffs, folded the sleeves up twice, then picked up the script again, and gently scratched his fingers over the line. "I know you are cowardly and selfish, I know you are a mean little man, I know you don''t love me." Ye Zhen practiced twice, but he didn''t understand the artistic conception very well. Shao Si looked at the time and thought it was almost time. He was about to get up and go back. Gu Yanzhou stopped him: "do you remember the heroine''s lines in a play? I don''t remember looking at them now." ¡°¡­¡­ I remember Shao Si said: "can you not remember, you are there repeatedly read, do not know how many times." So Gu Yanzhou went forward and pressed him against the wall. When I looked up at him again, my eyes changed. He is now a man who is furious after being seen through his weakness. Shao Si only felt that his wrist was hurt by him, and he struggled subconsciously for two times, but he was infected by Gu Yanzhou''s look, so he immediately calmed down and realized that they were fighting now. Shao Si recalled the script, and then indulged himself wholeheartedly. "Look at you now." As his hands were fixed, shaosi couldn''t move. He could only rub Gu Yanzhou with his cheek - it was a dangerous and intimate move.Shao Si seems to have no expression, as if it is meaningless, but he seems to be smiling: "are you angry with me?" Gu Yanzhou''s blue tendons on the back of his hand burst up, pressing his voice and shouting, "shut up." "I don''t think so," said Shao, turning his head back and leaving him, putting down his intimate gesture. "What''s wrong with me? I know you are cowardly and selfish. I know you are a mean and shameless person Shao Si said here, pause for a long time. Then he suddenly laughed and went up again. He put his lips on the corner of Gu Yanzhou''s cold and affectionate mouth I know you don''t love me When Shao Si recovered, he was surprised to know what he had done. When he pushed Gu Yanzhou away, he saw Ye Zhen standing beside him, numb. As he was pondering over what to say, Gu Yanzhou put his finger on the corner of his mouth. Where he had just kissed him, he said, "it''s a good performance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 At the end of one day''s training, Li Guangzong arranged his schedule in the car and reported it to Shao Si by the way: "two days before the incubation, the whole crew was killed. I forwarded it on your microblog. It''s already Then a few days later, there will be a large publicity meeting. I can''t be absent. I have to fly to Nanyang city and say hello to Ou Dao... " When he said that, he felt something was wrong. Before, when he reported his work seriously, Shao Si would respond to it no matter what, but today he lay in the back and didn''t respond at all. "Are you listening?" Li Guangzong put down the document and turned back to look at him Dad, what are you doing with such a dejected look? " Shao''s hand was on the side of the car window, covering his mouth intentionally or unintentionally. After half a sound, he replied, "nothing. I just feel a little dizzy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How can you feel dizzy?" Holding the back of the chair with one hand, Li Guangzong stepped into the past and leaned over to explore Shao''s forehead. "Shouldn''t he have a fever?" Li Guangzong''s hands are warm. Put it on shaosi''s forehead, and it made his head more dizzy. Moreover, Li Guangzong sometimes speaks with a poor accent, which is easy to be misunderstood at first. So shaosi pushed his hand away and said, "no, thank you." "What are you talking about, quaint." Li Guangzong touched his nose and sat back. An hour and a half''s drive passed quickly. Shao Si didn''t know what he was thinking when he got off the bus. He almost stepped on the air and staggered a few steps to stabilize himself. Li Guangzong was shocked when he saw it in the car: "Oh, my father, you can be careful. Don''t fall." Shao Si carefully pretended to be calm and waved to him without looking back: "it''s OK, goodbye, you go to bed early." As a result, when shaosi came home and leaned on the porch to change his shoes, all his emotions came up. Finally, he simply took off his shoes and sat on the floor barefoot. He scratched his hair and thought, damn, am I too innocent. It''s not that he hasn''t done a kiss before. When he was making "son of the sea", he and the actress were kissing in the water for half an hour. I don''t know how many times I''ve been ng, but the only feeling I get from the pool is cold. Shao Si is quite exclusive of kissing opera. In fact, there are a lot of fluke factors for "anti drug" to win the prize last time. Although Shao Si''s acting skill is good, he has a big problem in the aspect of "love". In other words, he is too young to have a deep understanding of the word "love". The director specially told him this question, and asked him mercilessly if he had never loved anyone. He also pointed out that Shao Si''s kissing skill was very poor. "Art comes from life. Although many companies don''t allow artists to fall in love now, Xiao Si, if you meet the right person, you can do it." the director finally patted Shao Si on the shoulder and said, "by the way, learn how to kiss. Your kissing is really bad." ¡­¡­ Shao Si shakes his head and lies down on the mahogany floor. He''s probably out of his mind. How else would he think about it. After the bath, shaosi came out barefoot with a towel around his neck, and his feet were trapped in the cashmere carpet. He climbed to bed in three or two steps and leaned on the head of the bed to go to the mailbox. The private detective he hired told him that he could send all the information to him at the latest in three days. Three days later, the man called him with a voice changer: "Dear employer, because I overestimate myself The information you need may be delayed. Please give me another week. Life is not always plain sailing, often full of accidents, but it is these accidents that make our life more wonderful, isn''t it? " It''s amazing. After hearing what he said, Shao Si had only one thought in his heart: next time he would definitely change a detective agency. However, when he opened the folder and saw the information about Zhou Jianbang, he gave up the idea. Zhou Weiping, formerly known as Zhou Jianbang, left his hometown 33 years ago and later worked in Nanyang city. At that time, he also used this name to publish articles in newspapers and magazines, but the number of articles was not large. He stayed in Nanyang City for about three years and lived in an old-fashioned building on the right side of Minjin road. The house was rented and he often couldn''t afford to pay the rent. ¡­¡­ There is no doubt that this information is perfect and contains almost all kinds of trivial matters. But shaosi still had a lot of doubts about it, because finding these information made things more complicated. Why does Zhou Weiping deny that he used this name in the past? What is the relationship between this name and Ye Yu? Thirty three years ago, Ye was not born. Shao Si hesitated twice, and then sent a message to the private detective: help me check the person again. The opposite quickly reply: who to check? Shaosi fingers on the screen a few times, and finally sent out two words: Ye Qing. the two weeks of special training before filming passed quickly. In the last class, Mei patted Shao''s shoulder and said, "yes, yes, although it''s still far from perfect, it''s not easy to learn this in just half a month.""Teacher, you teach well." Shaosi left his old home for the last time. I think that when I come back tomorrow, there will be no one sitting on the old table and chair to cook tea in this small room, and no one will teach him which action and which tone is wrong. Although in the later months of shooting, Mei will also come to guide, but after all, he is old and can''t make too much trouble, so he has less time to come. Moreover, once they start up, they have to shoot in the wind and rain day and night. When she got to the door, Mei stopped and touched shaosi''s head. The old man''s hands were full of wrinkles, but the vicissitudes of life were warm: "my child, the yutangchun I taught you a few days ago is not in the script, but also out of my selfishness When you played that part, you were especially like him He? When Mei got on the bus, Shao reflected who he was. [I think the person we should check is Ye Qing. ]Shaosi said to the system in his heart, "otherwise, it''s too coincidental. ] [your man''s sixth sense? ] [every time you give a shady object, it''s just an introduction. For example, a few years ago when Qi Ming was involved, the object you gave him was Chi Zijun. At that time, for a long time, I was wondering if there was something wrong with Chi Zijun. ] the system was quirky silent for two seconds: [speaking of Qi Ming ] [mm? ] [forget it, it''s nothing. ] as soon as the voice of the system dropped, Li Guangzong came to him in a hurry: "is Mei Lao gone?..." Come on, get ready to put on your make-up. Today''s first play is your match with Gu Yingdi. You have to cheer up. " Shao Si''s step was not slow There''s nothing urgent. " "When you two make up, remember to play again," Li Guangzong said. "Haven''t you two played together before? I''m afraid there may be some problems in your tacit understanding..." Shao Si remembered that he was sitting on Gu Yanzhou''s leg and pinching his neck in the dressing room of the "demon master" crew. He also remembered the scene he was facing in front of Ye Xuan a few days ago. "Twice," shaosi said softly, "it''s really not tacit." "When did you take it twice? In a word, you should be more friendly later. Shout elder martial brother Gu and let him fight against you Also, I found that you don''t know when you started to be small or big. You just call at Yanzhou. It''s a bad impression. " "All right, I see." Hearing his perfunctory response, liguangzong looked at the past suspiciously. He wanted to warn him once more, but his attention was attracted by another thing: "the following is the key to the development of the project Dad, why are your ears so red? " Shao Si went to the door of the dressing room, stepped, smelled speech raised his hand and touched his ear, and said, "it''s frozen." Shao''s make-up painting is very fast, and his role is only the second man. Moreover, there is a big gap with the status of the hero, so Shao''s make-up is more concise. After he finished, he tried to procrastinate for a while under Li Guangzong''s eager eyes. In the end, Gu Yanzhou took the initiative to ask him if he wanted to play. Shao Si took the initiative to give Gu Yanzhou a chance to refuse himself and said, "if you don''t have any trouble..." However, in the middle of what he said, Gu Yanzhou said, "no trouble, come here." Gu Yanzhou is an officer with a prominent family background but not much power in his hands. He is in a warlord family. As a direct relative, he should inherit everything in his family in the future. However, Jiang is still old and spicy, and his rights are almost completely wiped out by several uncles. As for him, he only got the false name of "a young man in the capital". Shaosi looked at the man in front of him and found that he was more brilliant in military uniform than in suit. She is well proportioned, thin in dress and fleshy in undress. Her collar has not been buttoned yet, revealing her clavicle and large chest. It is estimated that she will brush some powder to deepen her skin color later. Whether Gu Yanzhou is good-looking or not, he still can''t understand, but his figure is Good. , at the moment, Gu Yan Zhou was closing his eyes, allowing the makeup artist to sweep up the eye shadow. While making up and waiting for Shao Si to read his lines, he waited half a minute, and the man beside him was like a dumb man. So he lifted his eyelids slightly and said, "what are you staying?" ¡­¡­ His words reminded him. Shaosi can''t help but ask himself in his heart, what''s wrong with me. "I''m brewing," Shao Si casually found a reason, pretended to open two pages of the script, and repeated, "brewing." Gu Yanzhou is noncommittal, only way: "when do you brew finished." "Soon, now." Shao Si cleared his throat and was about to say his first line. Ye Xuan came in wearing a play and obeying the door. He seemed to be in a good mood. He whispered: "brother Zhou..." Then her words stuck in her throat and didn''t go on. The three men and six eyes were opposite for a while. Ye Zhen stepped back two steps Are you fighting again? Do you still have kissing scenes? If there are, I can avoid them. " Shaosi looked at her two eyes, closed the script and said, "do you have any misunderstanding about us?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 The first scene originally scheduled was not finished. Because of temporary changes, the scenery on the street was not well arranged, and a small shed collapsed unexpectedly. So the first scene originally scheduled was cancelled and the second scene was moved forward. The second scene is the story of Gu Yanzhou sitting on the same table with his uncles. The actors of the elder uncle are all old actors. They have a good personal relationship with director Ou. This time they are also guest stars. "That, the man opposite Gu Yingdi, looks familiar." Li Guangzong handed shaosi a bag of open biscuits, "Huang Shengwei? The one who filmed the gambler? " Shaosi took the biscuit from his chair, picked and pinched a piece of it, and said Probably With that, he put the bag of biscuits in front of Ye Yu and asked, "do you want to eat it?" Ye Xun was dressed in a blue and white costume, with long hair behind his head and a tissue in his hand. He looked very nervous. When he looked at Shao Si, the eye tail was under the line of the eye liner. He looked to fly up and down. "No, thank you." As expected. Shao Si took back his hand and put the bag of biscuits on his leg. Then he looked ahead and squinted at Gu Yanzhou''s performance. "What are you trying to do?" Gu Yanzhou put his hands across the table, and a cup of hot tea was in his hand. In the face of the unruly and unreasonable requests of several elder uncles, he continued to question: "when my father was alive, you didn''t have this face. You should know how my father treats you. " Huang Shengwei is the core figure in these supporting roles. Just now, when Gu Yanzhou was talking, he began to scorn and sneer. Now he suddenly stood up, patted the table and said, "naturally, we have a good idea, but you should reflect on it. Is this the attitude of talking to the elders?" Gu Yanzhou''s character is a coward in essence, dressed in the skin of an affectant young master. In fact, he is afraid of them, but he can''t lose anything. So Gu Yanzhou didn''t rush to answer Huang Shengwei''s question. Instead, he lifted the lid of the tea, rubbed it against the mouth of the cup twice, and then lifted it up to drink. The situation was deadlocked for a moment. Ye Zhen saw that the whole person was stunned. As soon as he released his hand, he said in a trance: "brother Zhou''s acting is very good." Shaosi was busy picking out the complete biscuits from the remaining half bag of broken biscuits. Hearing this, he didn''t lift his head and said, "well, he''s very powerful." "Almost no substitute, very dedicated..." Shaosi unknowingly counted Gu Yanzhou''s advantages. "He has a good command of lines and high self-esteem. He is a good actor." Although we didn''t spend much time together, Ye Zhen seldom saw him praise others so much. He couldn''t help but tilt his head and ask, "what about you?" "What do I want?" "I''ve read your story. They like to put you two together and say " maybe it''s the conditioned reaction of the recent gossip. Ye Zhen actually wants to say that because they are both young people who won the title of movie king, when the media evaluates them, they always compare them. For example, on the day Shao Si won the title of movie king, everyone speculates whether he will be" Gu Yanzhou II ". However, before Ye Yu had time to finish, he put down the biscuit and said, "I''m not married." Ye Yu: "ah?" Shao Si took out a wet tissue to wipe his hands and continued: "I didn''t marry him, no ring, no couple tattoos, fake, all fake." ¡­¡­ Ye Xuan opens his mouth: "I That''s not what I mean She was about to explain, but she saw shaosi throw away the paper towel, understatement of her "meaning" to sit down: "it doesn''t matter, I won''t mind." In fact, during this time, Shao Si was strangely used to this "married" atmosphere. As long as you brush the microblog, the bottom of the microblog is full of pink bubbles, emitting the sour smell of love for him all over the world. As long as something is sent, everyone is looking for Yanzhou in Aite, but Gu Yanzhou is still very proud to come and leave comments, which arouses several waves every time. Shaosi and Ye Yu were silent for a while. From time to time, the director''s group around him heard the command voice, the footsteps of the camera brother, and Gu Yanzhou''s low, deep, rising and falling voice. At this time, Ye Yu suddenly asked him: "how can you, want to be an actor?" Shao Si looked over at her: "why do you ask?" Ye hung down his eyes: "nothing, I''ll ask casually." Shaosi watched her eyebrows and knew that it was a good opportunity, and if it went well, he could be closer to his guess. So shaosi leaned back in a casual posture, seemingly unintentional, but actually tentatively said: "when I was very young, the teacher played a song for us in class. Although I didn''t understand it at that time, I later learned that he was a star." Ye Zhen listened carefully.Shao Si looked at her with Yu Guang and said the rest: "his name is Ye Qing. That day was his death day. Our teacher likes him very much and remembers him for so many years To be honest, I I''m very envious, so I probably want to be remembered... " Of course, what he said was true, but his intention was not simple. Shao Si had expected Ye Yu''s reaction, whether he was stunned or surprised, or tried to show that he had never heard of this person. But he didn''t expect that Ye Zhen would be so impolite. When she stood up, she used too much force, and the wooden chair fell to the ground, making a loud noise in the room. Gu Yanzhou just finished his last line and looked over. Director Ou raised his hand and called "card". Then he turned to shaosi and roared, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Ye ran away without going back. Thanks to the fact that she wears costumes all the year round, the long skirt is not a hindrance to her. Shao Si is not easy to chase out at this time. He can only sit in his original position and show his hands lazily, saying that he doesn''t know anything. "Maybe she''s too nervous. She''s been sweating since just now." After Gu Yanzhou came over from the play, Shao Si pointed to the bag of biscuits on his leg and changed the topic in the same way Gu Yanzhou doesn''t look like Ye Yu. He doesn''t have the slightest objection: "I''ll give you face." Shao Si Thank you very much When Shao raised his hand and handed it to him, Gu Yanzhou didn''t take it directly. He lifted up his sleeve and said, "my hands are dirty." "Go out to the bathroom and turn right, or you wipe it with a wet tissue?" Shao Si lowered his head and picked out another one. By the way, he pointed to the wet tissue on the table next to him. "Not so much trouble." Then, when Shao Si didn''t respond, Gu Yanzhou directly reached out and clasped his wrist, lowered his head and bit away the piece he was twisting on his hand. ¡­¡­ Gu Yanzhou three two stutters finished, uncle like evaluation: "make do." Shaosi suddenly stood up and threw the bag of biscuits into his arms Take your time. I''ll go and see her The next play is shaosi''s opponent with Ye Yu. Now that the heroine has run away, he can''t play alone. When shaosi went down the stairs, he didn''t know if his heart beat irregularly because he walked too fast. ¡°¡­¡­ Many adults still need to be fed. If their hands are dirty, they won''t wash their hands? " When Li Guangzong was talking on the phone in the corridor downstairs, he heard his father Shao talking about something as he went downstairs. He hung up his mobile phone and went over to have a look: "I said it sounds like you. What are you talking about?" Shao''s face did not change: "recite the words. By the way, did you see Ye Yu just now?" "See, she just ran down and went that way," Li Guangzong pointed to the woods on his right hand. "Didn''t she play well and get scolded by director Ou? My eyes are very red. I called her twice They didn''t even pay attention to me. " The forest covers a large area, and there is a film crew in it making the scene of hero saving beauty. As soon as Shao Si went in, he heard a loud "Shang" -- and then the voice of soldiers and soldiers. "Stop! Boom! You''ve forgotten again, haven''t you? How many times have you said that when the assassin comes out, the stone will explode with the wave of his sword. " A director with a trumpet yelled, "do you hear me clearly? I can''t make any more mistakes. Come on, the seventh time in scene 56." ¡­¡­ Fortunately, Ye Zhen is not far away. She is sitting on a stone bench nearby. "The second act is about to start shooting," shaosi stood in front of her and said, " You are not in a good mood. Did I say something wrong just now? " Ye Xuan wiped his face: "ah, no, I just suddenly felt a little sick. Maybe I ate too much in the morning." I don''t know if anyone has told her that she is not fit to lie at all. The system is convinced that your sixth sense is accurate every time. ] [before, Mei Lao said that Ye Qing was an orphan, but he didn''t jump out of the stone. Although this idea is not very reliable, it is the only place that can be reluctantly involved in the whole line, and it turns out that they are indeed connected. ]Shao Si walked behind Ye Yu [the two of them are connected. ] the two returned to the shooting site, and after several ng sessions, they finally finished the scene where they talked while practicing when they were in contact with the troupe. Next is a story about Shao Si and Gu Yanzhou fighting for the heroine and finally rolling into a group. This is also the last scene in the morning. Originally, everything was going well. According to the script, the two were equal when they first fought, but Gu Yanzhou soon gained the upper hand. The problem is that Shao Si forgot to speak his lines when Gu Yanzhou pressed him on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yanzhou''s present appearance -- the collar was torn open by shaosi, and the collar was still crooked. The tips of their noses were almost together. Whether it''s a snuffle or a gasp, or even the smell of the other person, it''s too close. Shao Si''s eyes fell on the stiff and indifferent corner of his mouth, and then the line in his mouth got stuck. At first, director Ou thought that they wanted to change the play. Sometimes, after the actors take the role, they will make some appropriate adaptations. The deputy director was about to shout out to them when he was stopped by Ou Dao. He stood up solemnly from his seat and waved his hand to analyze: "you can appreciate their silence now I think it''s subtle. " The deputy director couldn''t figure it out, but what the director said was what, so he grabbed the back of his head, stood beside Ou Dao and observed for a while: "this is, what''s the purpose?" Mr. Ou said I didn''t see it, but don''t rush to infer, and then look down. " However, further down, shaosi said to them apologetically, "sorry director, I forgot my words." Ou Dao lost his face in front of the deputy director. He threw the script rolled up into a paper tube on the table and said, "if I take off my pants, give it to me..." "Ou Dao, don''t open the Yellow tune," Gu Yanzhou stood up from Shao Si and walked over. He picked up the water on the table with a few fingers and unscrewed the bottle cap. "He''s still a child." Director Ou Shao''s face did not change. He followed Gu Yanzhou and said, "I''m still young. I can''t listen to yellow jokes." Hey, you little couple! How irritating! Ou Daobai came down and blew his beard and glared All right, but you guys, take a break and go on in five minutes. " As soon as the voice of this sentence fell, director Ou turned around and yelled to the group behind him: "just now the team was in a bit of a mess. The one standing opposite the seat of No. 3 aircraft, why were you so reluctant when you died? Do you want to steal the show? " When ou Dao left, shaosi was still sitting on the ground, reflecting on whether he was too tired recently. Otherwise, it would be the same as being infected with evil. In fact, just looking at Gu Yanzhou, he was just thinking about a problem: this man doesn''t look so ugly. If Li Guangzong heard this, he would be thankful. He was moved to kowtow and thought that his blindness was finally saved. Is reflecting, unexpectedly cheek place spreads a chill. Looking up, Gu Yanzhou half bent over and stuck another bottle of water on his face: "just looking at me, I can''t even say my lines?" ¡­¡­ Shaosi took the water: "thank you, but you seem to think too much." "Is it?" Gu Yanzhou didn''t say anything, but he restored the scene of ng by himself. He pressed shaosi''s shoulder down and put his arm beside his ear. Shaosi didn''t hold the water in his hand. The bottle of water rolled out several times. He blinked and read the lines he had just forgotten: "I just can''t stand you. I always look like I''m above you I just feel disgusted when a bug like you, who depends on your father''s Medal of merit, writhes in front of me. " Gu Yanzhou looked at him for a while, then relaxed and said, "forgetting words is a big taboo. It means that you haven''t done your homework well, and you have a bad impression. Fortunately, Ou Dao doesn''t care." Shaosi lowered his head: "well, I know. I''m really sorry." "I''m sorry. What''s sorry? Can I just say sorry?" Ou Dao started to shout from a distance. When he got closer, he even held out a finger and said in the air, "how many times have you said that if you stay with us in a nearby hotel and have to go home, can you not be tired? At the end of the day, it''s already midnight. It''ll take you another two hours It''s hard work. " The crew provides accommodation, right near the shooting site. In principle, shaosi should also live with them in the nearby Hilton. However, in the near future, they are mainly shooting near the city, and they are still close to home. In addition, shaosi was not used to living outside, so he went home when he could After that, we have to change the scene to say something else. It was Li Guangzong who fought for him with Ou Dao for a long time. He made shaosi''s camp a lonely and widowed child who was still extremely homesick even though there was no one at home. Director Ou was not very satisfied with this. This time, he took the chance. "You''re going to pack up and move in tomorrow. No, let someone do it now." Ou Dao patted shaosi on the shoulder. "When I get there, I want a room card. People always grow up." Shao Si "That''s settled," Ou said Gu Yanzhou was watching. When ou Dao left, he reached out and rubbed shaosi''s head: "don''t you like to stay in a hotel?" Shao Si I really don''t like it. " Every time he goes to a place, he needs to adapt for a long time, and his adaptability in this aspect can be said to be extremely poor. It''s not that I always feel uncomfortable at home, especially in the first two nights.Li Guangzong took advantage of the small time in the afternoon, rushed back to shaosi''s home, packed his clothes, and some things designated by shaosi. Before he left, shawsey gave him a list with a long list. Li Guangzong hurriedly pressed the code of the security door. Before he could take off his shoes, he went straight to the bedroom, holding the list and comparing it: "what''s all this, toothpaste, toothbrush, towel, bath towel, shampoo Don''t you have all these hotels? What else... " Li Guangzong drew the paper close and carefully identified it to make sure he had read it correctly: "it says Son "What a son." Li Guangzong recited, grabbing a few sets of clothes from the wardrobe and observing shaosi''s bedroom to make sure there was no suspicious creature. Shao Si is a bit obsessive-compulsive, things are put together, even the clothes are hanging set by set, so it''s very convenient to find. Before Li Guangzong left, he still didn''t find the so-called "son" and didn''t dare to call Shao Si. For fear that he was busy, he just sent a short message to him. As a result, he didn''t wait for a reply for a long time. At last, he went around the bedroom and somehow lifted the quilt. There was a little doll lying in it who didn''t know what it was. ¡°¡­¡­ He still likes this kind of thing? " ¡°¡­¡­ Is this a pig or a dog Li Guangzong followed shaosi for nearly five years. He never knew shaosi liked to hold a baby when he was sleeping. "This is alpaca." After finishing work in the evening, shaosi asked Ou Dao to take the room card and carry out everything in the suitcase Is it ugly? If you want to laugh, just laugh. I think it''s ugly, too. " "When I was very young, I had a birthday and I wanted to go to the zoo." Shao Si threw the alpaca beside the bed and continued to tidy up other things. "But he was not in good health at that time and couldn''t go out at will. As a result, housekeeper Wang bought this for me." Shao Si seldom mentions his family. Li Guangzong thought it strange before. He never saw him call his parents or heard him mention his family Now, I''m talking about a housekeeper. "Dad, do you have a housekeeper in your house?" Li Guangzong chewed these two words carefully, and felt that whatever he thought, it showed the taste of a local tyrant. Shao Si moves: "well, but he has passed away." Naturally, this sad topic should not be continued. Although Li Guangzong was very curious, he could only say: "I''m sorry." Ou Dao was a very good person. He soon brought other people to visit him and said a lot about what he wanted him to do to make the hotel his home. He talked about the service level here. He was just like a lobby manager I''ll tell you, it''s really good here. There are some fried string shops just across the road. Let''s go and roll them up. " "Ou Dao, I won''t go." Shao Si was held by him. He wanted to break away, but he couldn''t make any effort. He slowed down and said slowly, "there will be drama tomorrow." "Young people, how can we do without rich nightlife?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si saw that he was energetic and irresistible, so he had to follow him. Fortunately, near the door of the hotel, I met Gu Yanzhou and Chen Yang on the way, so shaosi stopped and looked at Gu Yanzhou. Gu Yanzhou quickly understood, went forward and pulled Shao Si over. He said in detail, "what are you going to do? It''s not to say that you want to come to my room for the play." that''s how he got away from Ou Dao. "Ou Dao, is it like this every day?" Shao Si walked beside Chen Yang and took the elevator to go back upstairs, "so energetic." Gu Yanzhou pressed the floor button and said, "maybe it''s lonely. I''m old and I don''t have a companion. It''s OK when I''m busy. It''s hard to avoid feeling lonely when I''m free." Shaosi leaned on the side and said casually, "Oh, that''s it." It''s late at night, and it''s getting dark. Ou Dao and they drink so much that they head for the hotel. The deputy director watched Ou Dao walking and stopping, leaning on the railing retching, walked over and patted him on the back: "are you ok? I''ll help you over." Ou Dao waved his hand. His voice didn''t sound like drunk at all. On the contrary, he was a little calm. He said, "you go first. I''ll be alone." When all the others were gone, Ou Dao bent over and covered his face. After half a sound, he choked out an out of tune libretto It''s hard to say what the injustice is. Now the sky opens its eyes and comes to avenge the injustice. The face is full of spring breeze and turns down the hall. " ¡­¡­ The spring breeze is blowing down the hall. Sitting on the bed, ye Xuan spread out an old notepad on his leg. His fingertips moved slowly over the seven words, and finally stopped on the word "Zhuan". That Notepad seems to have been for many years. The paper is yellowish and wrinkled. It looks very fragile, as if it can be punctured by carelessness. The handwriting on the paper is delicate and delicate, and the thin and long body can vaguely see the person who wrote these words many years ago. Ye Xuan turns over a page gently, eyes fall on the last page, those lines of scribbled words.14 April 1998. Maybe only when I am shooting, according to the script and facing the light, can I forget myself. But I still don''t understand. Why am I such a person? Outside the window, the weather began to be dull. Director Ou opened his eyes in a trance. Suddenly, the back of his hand was cold and stained with a few drops of water. He looked up at the sky. It turned out to be raining. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Early spring, early April, 1998. Ye Qingsheng''s last interview was in a cramped studio. The gray cotton sofa full of the sense of age is placed face to face. On the top is a strong light like a big pot, which is projected down. Soon, the temperature in this recording studio is raised several degrees, making it look hot and dry. The color of the floor is also gray, no material can be seen, but it is smooth to reflect light, which can vaguely reflect the busy walking of the director group nearby when shooting and recording. Looking at this video again, the quality of the picture is rough and the tone is dark. But ye Qing is sitting opposite the host, wearing a soft sweater, and the whole person is quiet enough to shine. It looks like a landscape painting, with a few strokes, but it outlines a kind of almost sharp sad tone. The host is a face that shaosi has never seen before. She has curly hair and black bell bottoms. Her legs are folded together. She is only in her twenties. She has a standard smile on her face. She looks in front of her and asks softly, "what do you think is the most important thing for you?" Ye Qing''s eyes are fixed on a corner first, and then he moves his eyes to the host''s face after half a sound. His voice is very distinctive and can''t be forgotten after listening to it. ¡°¡­¡­ Love, freedom. " "The air and space to express one''s identity openly." ¡­¡­ After reading the whole interview, shaosi pulled the progress bar back to that place and listened to his answer again. I don''t quite understand. Love? Freedom? It''s easy to say both, but what''s the meaning of the last sentence? This interview video was not disclosed by the TV station. It was originally scheduled to be broadcast on station 12 at 8:00 p.m. on April 13, but the night before it was close to zero, Ye Qing fell from a high building and died on the spot. Police determined that he committed suicide. Shaosi was sitting on the carpet at the door of his bedroom, leaning back against the door panel, staring at other information in his mailbox for a long time. His mobile phone suddenly vibrated twice. Under the effect of the plush carpet, his voice weakened a lot, and a text message lay quietly in his mailbox. I can only find so many. No matter how many, I can''t find any more. This video is my gift to you. You have to go down and check again. I can give you my elder martial brother''s number. He is much more powerful than me, but the price is also higher. At first glance, there is nothing wrong with this remark, but after careful deliberation, it is not difficult to find the trickiness. Since there is nothing to check, why recommend his so-called elder martial brother? Shao Si didn''t bother to reply by typing. He called him directly, and then he picked up the "Du" two times. As usual, he used a voice changer. It sounded strange, like an old monster: "hello." ¡°¡­¡­ ¡± Shaosi curled his legs and changed his posture. "Is there no other voice? This is too bad to hear "Yes, just a moment." After half a sound, Shao Si heard the more and more strange audition on the opposite side. He thought he''d better give up the man and cut into the subject directly. He asked, "you said there''s nothing to check, and you gave me your elder martial brother''s number, so what''s the problem in this matter?" Two seconds of silence. "In fact, there is no problem, but I found a small forum in those years. Of course, it has been closed now. I found its backup record - after recovery, I found some strange things." This small forum, a bit like Tianya now, gathers a group of anonymous netizens and talks nonsense every day. The news inside is mixed. "It''s hard to say. I''ll send it to you tomorrow." With that, hang up for convenience. Shaosi couldn''t sleep at all. Moreover, in this kind of night, his mood was easy to ferment. There were countless guesses in his mind, but none of them could be grasped in the end. For the time being, shaosi didn''t continue to force himself. He stood up with his arms and planned to go downstairs to have a drink to pass the time. The hotel of Ou daoxuan has good protection measures and complete facilities. When shaosi went downstairs, it was more than two o''clock in the morning. Most of the people had already gone to bed. There were not many waiters in the downstairs restaurant. He wanted to go directly to the bar to get the wine, but when he went back, he stopped in front of a black piano in the middle of the restaurant. In fact, when Shao Si just started his career, the company set up an idol group for them, which was a trial operation. That is to let them imitate Bangguo tiantuan, sing and dance, and go on variety show. Although no one mentioned this "B17" which has no sense of existence, even now I think it''s very stupid. They had only one album, several fan meetings and two variety shows. The audience didn''t even recognize their faces before they were forced to disband by the company. ¡­¡­ Shaosi''s singing is not very good, but fortunately, the five tones are in tune and the timbre is OK, but there is no emotion.He can''t sing bitter love songs or hum rap, which makes him bark on the stage with passion It''s better to ask him to die. Shaosi used to be quite independent in B17. Most of the others were close their eyes, hands on their chest, holding clothes, singing with deep emotion and pain on their face. From time to time, shaosi opened his eyes to give the camera a cold and handsome look. However, shaosi stood there alone and didn''t even tick the corner of his mouth. Although he does not sing with emotion, he has been practicing piano since childhood. Thinking about the past, shaosi put the glass of wine aside, stood beside the piano, knocked a few notes to practice, and then sat down to play the original stupid song "stars all over the sky". The light and sad melody slowly swings in the open dining room. "I want to send you a bunch of stars, Nestle in your ear and tell me I love you, but why do you choose to go away and leave me here alone..." ¡­¡­ It was an accident that Gu Yanzhou would walk into the restaurant. He used to just go to the gym to get things. He stayed in the gym for a while in the evening, but now he found that he accidentally left a copy of the script in the dressing room. However, when I passed the restaurant, I heard something coming out of it. Shaosi''s fingers were long and thin, and he danced slowly on the keys. He closed his eyes, maybe because he had taken a bath and was ready to go to bed, bangs in front of his forehead were tied up with a small rubber band, and the whole forehead was exposed. He was wearing a loose black sweater, which made his complexion especially white. The overhead chandelier was shining down, and he gently crossed the edge. Gu Yanzhou always knew that director Shao had to break the rules. He was still chilly that strangers should not enter. When he didn''t speak, he had a strong air. He was nearly 1.8 meters tall and thin. Perhaps the most attractive thing about Shao Si is the sense of distance. However, contact for a long time, found that he is just a lazy to the bone of the people. Shao Si played very smoothly in front of him. At the end of the game, he couldn''t remember several sounds clearly. He tried all the similar sounds again. The more he tried, the more confused he became. Finally, he simply gave up. He opened his eyes and found Gu Yanzhou leaning against the door. He didn''t know how long he had been looking at him What are you doing here? " Gu Yanzhou raised the stack of documents in his hand: "take things. And you? " Shaosi curled up one leg, put his head askew on his knee and said, "I can''t sleep. I have insomnia." With that, he reached for the glass he had just put on the side. The ice has been half opened, and the taste becomes a little pale after mixing with water. However, Gu Yanzhou came over and fixed the wall of the glass with three fingers. He took the glass of wine out of shaosi''s hand and said, "I heard you play for so long just now. In return, I''ll make you a glass of wine and what I want to drink." Shao Si was still lazy and refused to move on the stool, so Gu Yanzhou went to hold his wrist again and pulled him up. Shao Si followed him and watched Gu Yanzhou go in through the side door. While he was holding the glass, he bent over the bar and scratched the menu with his fingers. Finally, he pointed to the big word "orange juice" and said, "well, can you squeeze oranges?" Gu Yanzhou, holding two wine glasses, was preparing to make Martini for him. After listening to what he said, he couldn''t help but put down his wine glasses and looked at him and said, "are you serious?" "Serious, especially serious," shaosi stood on tiptoe and looked into the bar, worried Do you have a juicer Finally, Gu Yanzhou really squeezed a glass of orange juice for him. Shaosi watched him put up his sleeve and wash the oranges in the sink. Then he picked up the knife and skilfully cut and peeled them. They chatted harmoniously. Gu Yanzhou peeled his skin and asked, "what''s the name of the song you just played?" "You''d better not know it. It''s a very sentimental song." Shao Si was sitting on a high round stool with his legs bent and his toes pointing to the ground. He was completely idle Have you ever heard of a group called B17? " Gu Yanzhou finished the last piece of skin, put down his knife, wiped his hands with a tissue, raised his eyes and asked, "no, Korean?" "No, domestic." Shaosi thought about it and added, "I was still the team leader." Gu Yanzhou looked at him and said, "no wonder it''s disbanded." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si knocked on the table discontentedly, "what do you mean?" Gu Yanzhou poured the squeezed juice into the glass and pushed it to him. By the way, he said, "it''s not interesting. Your orange juice, use it slowly." Shaosi took it over, twirling the straw in one hand and holding the cup in the other, and said, "thank you." It turns out that Shao Si drinks orange juice and talks with Gu Yanzhou about the trivia of his debut. At that time, 17 people crowded into a dressing room, and the time to change their costumes was less than 10 minutes. Everything is small, so is happiness and trouble. They are like the seeds just sown. A few drops of rain and a few wisps of wind are all. Chi Zijun''s microblog rose by dozens one day, and his fans were very happy. After a whole day''s happiness, he even sent a congratulatory message to celebrate his thousands of fans.¡°¡­¡­ But people like you should not have experienced this. " Shao said, holding his head, watching Gu Yanzhou pour himself a cup of vodka and three pieces of ice. He continued, "as soon as you come out, you win the prize and get soft hands. Do you know what people say about you? You are the plug-in movie king." Can''t it be that a piece of work is God like. "Don''t read those messy reports," Gu Yanzhou said. "You''re still playing with mud when I run the Dragon suit." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 "Run the dragon? True or false. " Shaosi almost choked in his throat with a mouthful of orange juice. Gu Yanzhou: "I cheat you to do what." Shaosi sat up straight, kindled some interest, and asked, "when did it happen?" "Many years ago," Gu Yanzhou put his finger on the glass wine cup. He didn''t care much when he mentioned this period of history. He wrote lightly, "as a group actor, as a corpse I''ve tried all kinds of ways to die, and I''ve tried to wait for a play until dawn. " It''s a bit fierce. Shaosi tried to imagine the picture and found that he couldn''t think of it But why don''t I ever hear about it? " "Company packaging." Gu Yanzhou stood by the bar with one hand, drank his last sip of wine and said, "besides, even if I point it out to you, you may not recognize it." Shao Si also thought that the quality of the paintings in those days was obvious to all. In addition, Gu Yanzhou''s Dragon suit was not necessarily visible. As for packaging, he is familiar with the word "packaging". When he first joined the company, Qi Ming once told them that artists are like commodities. Before they have no voice and influence, they have no right to show their own. The only thing we can do is to cooperate with our market positioning, create and maintain a false image according to the wind direction. Gu Yanzhou is probably the same. From the moment he was packaged as a "miracle in the entertainment industry", it was destined that his unknown efforts and his downfall would be abandoned without hesitation. What we see in our eyes is Gu Yingdi, who is shining from his hair to his toes. He is omnipotent. He brings all the glory together. "It''s hard work," said Shao. After drinking the orange juice, he raised his hand and poured himself a glass of wine. He didn''t know what kind of wine he had, but it was close to him. Maybe it was because of the experience of deja vu that the distance between them became closer. Shao Si looked up and said, "is packaging really so important?" I used to think that it was enough to set up dog days. Later, I learned after I was on reality TV. Even reality TV has scripts and lines. " Shao Si''s spontaneous association is a little different from the reality. Gu Yanzhou only said half of what he said. In fact, it''s his brother Gu Feng who packaged him. But Gu Yanzhou did not rush to explain, he grasped the key point very accurately: "damn people set?" Shao Si drank a few mouthfuls of wine, but he didn''t drink well. He was a little dizzy after half a cup, so he didn''t think much about what he said and poured out the pile of old rotten grains: "that stupid agent I used to You don''t know me either "When I entered the company, he gave me a piece of paper, what is the ice and snow Youth Design? Do you know that you can''t look down on the road and look at people with your nostrils all the year round?" Shaosi continued, "if you raise the corner of your mouth, you will be warned - because there is facial paralysis in the additional attribute of ice and snow youth." Gu Yanzhou looked at him with deep eyes. He was about to say something. Shao Si was not so good, so he quickly stopped him from pouring wine again: "this wine is too strong to drink too much." "It''s impossible. I''ve never been drunk since I was so old..." He didn''t really drink when he was this big. Shao Si said, his cheek a little red, he raised his glass and said: "I drink super good." Then, within ten minutes, the man with a good capacity for drinking fell down with his head loaded, his fingers curled up slightly and put on the edge of the bar. Gu Yanzhou looked at the high braid on his head with a little curly hair tail for a long time. He reached out and pushed him: "hello." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The only response to him was shaosi''s even breathing. Gu Yanzhou tried to think about many possibilities, about the reason why shaosi''s temperament changed greatly. He didn''t think of the reason. To be honest, he had a good impression of shaosi at first. The first time I saw him was on the TV screen in the dressing room. Chen Yang cut the TV at will. When he turned on the TV, Shao Si came up from the swimming pool wearing only a pair of swimming trunks, wet hair, stepping on the pedal and holding the armrest. Chen Yang put down the remote control and said, "the audience rating of this play has reached a new high The leading role is called what department. He is a newcomer whose acting skills and facial values are all online. It''s really rare, and the prospect is very good. " Gu Yanzhou does not deny that it is the type he is interested in. Of course, this interest is only superficial - only in terms of appearance and figure. The second time I saw him, it was the grand ceremony of TV series. Gu Yanzhou doesn''t pay special attention to feelings. He tries to see the right eye and doesn''t drag his feet at the end. At that time, he approached shaosi on purpose. I just didn''t expect that this man was arrogant to almost arrogant. In particular, Shao Si sat on the sofa, legs up, squinting, chin slightly raised, irresistible to hook his fingers and said: "you, come here." Gu Yanzhou didn''t know why. Then shaosi pointed to the side of the self-help pastry, as if a pair of him as a waiter posture: "give me two pieces of tiramisu."Gu Yanzhou did not hesitate, directly put the name of shaosi into the blacklist. Gu Sheng was also there that day. Although she was still very young, she couldn''t listen to all the words, but the child was very sensitive and could see people''s faces. Gu Sheng scolded "Uncle villain" several times. Originally, it was over. Who ever thought that because Shao Si was always on TV, Gu Sheng scolded every time, but he never forgot. "I can''t see it. It''s heavy." Gu Yanzhou first supported Shao Si and walked into the elevator. After two steps, he felt that this posture was a little inconvenient, so he simply picked him up. The waist is very thin. Shaosi groaned vaguely. Gu Yanzhou walked out of the elevator and asked him, "which room are you in?" Just when Gu Yanzhou thought Shao Si would not respond to him, the man in his arms opened his eyelids slightly. I don''t know whether it was because of the effect of alcohol or something, which made the corners of his eyes look a little red, like a brushstroke of blue and white. He gently drew the outline at the end of his eyes. Shaosi casually pointed out: "I, I live here." ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t point at me. Do you sleep with director Ou? " Gu Yanzhou said that he thought it was useless to talk to the drunkard now, so he had better find a place to settle down first. Gu Yanzhou swipes the door card and brings people in. As the layout of each apartment on the fifth floor is the same, shaosi wakes up on the sofa and touches the bedroom directly. Gu Yanzhou simply took a shower and came out. He found that the unidentified object lying on the sofa had disappeared. "Shaosi?" He called twice, went into the bedroom and turned on the light. Shao Si is asleep on his bed. His leg and arm are naked. He is exposed and has a few black broken hair. He''s seen so many different ways shaosi looks when he''s asleep. In the police information room, on the set, in the dressing room, in the car, and on the air. Most of the time just lazy cancer attack, do not want to move, or too tired. There is no one like now, quiet and leisurely, or even a little wanton. "Sorry to disturb you so late..." Gu Yanzhou turned to Li Guangzong''s number, walked forward, sat by the bed and wiped his hair, "it''s like this, shaosita --" his voice suddenly gave out. Li Guangzong''s heart sank. He recovered from the joy of Gu Yanzhou calling him and sat up from the bed: "what''s the matter with him? What happened? Did he get into trouble again... " "Hello?" Li Guangzong kept on talking for a long time, but he didn''t make any sound from the opposite side. He was very worried and cried out again: "Gu Yingdi? Are you still there? " Shao Sizheng dreamed that he was walking in the desert, thirsty and hot, but he found a cold place to quench his thirst. So when he sat up, hugged Gu Yanzhou''s waist from behind, and then buried his head in his neck and licked it with the tip of his tongue, Gu Yanzhou was stiff. Li Guangzong: "why don''t you talk? Is there any problem? I was photographed by paparazzi again, or... " Li Guangzong: "talk, I''m so anxious, qwq." Li Guangzong waited and waited until Gu Yanzhou''s voice was deep and ambiguous, and he didn''t know who he was talking to: "don''t make trouble, get out of here Hiss, why did you bite it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guangzong was stunned. Three in the morning! Gu Yingdi, who is in your room! It sounds like a limited game! However, even if he gave Li Guangzong one more brain, he could not guess that the restricted object of Gu Yingdi was his father Shao. Gu Yanzhou was bitten by shaosi at the back of his neck, and his strength was quite heavy. "Are you a dog or a cat?" Gu Yanzhou pushed Shao Si''s head away and tried to press him back to bed. Unexpectedly, Shao Si hooked him directly, and they fell down together. This position is more convenient. Shao Si licked his neck and then licked it up. When he found that there was more moisture around his ears, he concentrated on gnawing his ears. "You''re drunk." Gu Yanzhou had planned to come to Li Guangzong again later. He would take the man away first, and then he would have no idea. "No, I''m not drunk." Shao Si''s tone of voice was so long that it sounded soft I''m just a little thirsty. " "If you are thirsty, get up and drink water. It''s a strange habit to lick." Two people you come to me to ground stalemate for a while, how Shao Si is to embrace his waist to say what all refuse to let go. Gu Yanzhou in the middle of unscrupulous threats that he would be hard to use. In addition, it''s really late and they are sleepy. At last, they are quiet. Gu Yanzhou closes his eyes and is about to fall into deep sleep. He turns over and holds Shao Si in his arms with his backhand. All that remained was Li Guangzong, who was as anxious as ants on a hot pot, tossed and turned in the quilt and didn''t sleep well all night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 It''s six o''clock sharp in the morning. "Ding Ling, get up, get up." The sound of mobile phone alarm sounds hazy, like it is covered by something, and I don''t know where it is hidden. It rang for about two or three minutes. As Gu Yanzhou was sleeping, he slowly opened his eyes and saw the cocked pigtail on someone''s head. The black hair circle, the short part of the little finger. Shao Si buried his face in his chest and put his hands around his waist - a very ambiguous gesture. The quilt was also kicked to the foot of the bed by shaosi, and there was a tendency to continue to slide down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yanzhou has some pain in his head. He was not drunk last night, and I don''t know how he developed into what he is now. He slowed down and pushed the head of the man in his arms: "is your cell phone ringing? Get up. " Shao Si tilted his head and frowned unhappily in his sleep. When Gu Yanzhou pushed for the second time, Shao Si grabbed his hand and mumbled vaguely: "I''m sorry Don''t make a noise He has a big temper. Gu Yanzhou''s eyes fell on the hand they were holding. Shao Si''s fingers were long and thin, and his skeleton was slightly smaller than his. When he held him, his momentum was not enough, and his hands were not very strong. He was very soft. "Ring, ring." "Get up, get up, get up." The alarm still rang. Gu Yanzhou sat up with his other hand and rummaged at the head of the bed. There''s nothing under the pillow. There''s no bedside table. After careful identification, he found that the voice probably came from shaosi somewhere, maybe in his pocket, or under his body. Today''s starting time is seven o''clock, so Gu Yanzhou did not hesitate to take compulsory measures. Shao Si had been sleeping well, but suddenly he was kicked out of bed. At that moment, he was really confused. He covered half his face and half curled up on the ground. Gu Yanzhou didn''t use much strength. It was an accident to kick him down. He didn''t expect that shaosi would roll down by himself just by pushing twice. So he got out of bed barefoot, went to shaosi, stretched out a hand to break the hand that covered his face, and bent over to say, "are you ok?" Something''s up. Shao''s father opened his eyes, but his rising spirit was completely hooked up by the fall. Li Guangzong has been his agent for many years, but there is nothing to say in the quarterly report. In order to make up the number of words, he directly listed the three minefields of shaosi, among which the item of getting up from bed is the first. It''s also the most difficult one. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, Shao Si had a fight with Gu Yanzhou. However, it did not win. It took Gu Yanzhou several efforts to restrain him. He grabbed Shao Si''s shoulder, pressed him on the ground, reached out and patted Shao Si''s face gently: "didn''t wake up or how, what''s crazy." Shao Si stares at the ceiling - and the crystal chandelier on the ceiling, and his consciousness gradually returns. Two minutes later, shaosi took out his cell phone from his pocket, rang the noisy alarm, and then sat on the ground and scratched his hair. His mood was quite complicated: "sorry, I I''m probably lost in sleep But he said, and caught a more serious thing: "but why am I in your room?" Shaosi pointed to the messy bed, pointed to Gu Yanzhou, and finally pointed to himself. He organized his language succinctly and uttered a ambiguous sentence: "last night, we Did you sleep? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is an interesting question. "If you mean sleep in a simple sense, then I can tell you clearly," Gu Yanzhou said as he leaned over to pick up shaosi''s ear stud left on the bed from the sheet and return it to him with a positive answer, "yes." Shaosi took the earring, a black one, thin and small, silver thin edge, inlaid with a obsidian. He looked up at Gu Yanzhou and found that the other side was also looking at him. So he thought about it and could only respond with a "Oh". "Don''t drink in the future. You''re a poor drinker." Gu Yanzhou went to the door, opened the door and made a "please" gesture. "It''s 6:20 now. You still have 40 minutes to prepare, and your agent..." Your agent should have been looking for you. Gu Yanzhou didn''t finish his sentence, because when he opened the door, Li Guangzong''s voice of crying for his father and calling for his mother came out of the door: "I''m dying, who can see my shaosi? Did he leave the group? " Li Guangzong held on to the deputy director, who waved his hand and said he didn''t know. So Li Guangzong went to knock on the door of shaosi''s room again: "Dad, where are you? I know you''re not in it, because I just went in to look for you But I still want to tell you that I bought you your favorite seafood porridge. ""What are you crying about?" Shao Si walked out of Gu Yanzhou''s room, went back to his room, touched his trouser pocket twice, and didn''t find the room card. Then, under Li Guangzong''s frightened eyes, he turned and walked to the door of Gu Yanzhou''s room and said, "did my room card also fall on your bed?" Half ring, from the door out of a hand, fingertips holding a room card. "Thank you." Shaosi said, "I''ll treat you to dinner some other day." Ten minutes later. Shaosi simply cleaned up and sat down to have porridge. After holding on for a long time, Li Guangzong finally couldn''t help: "you What are you doing with Gu Yingdi? You were in his room last night? Did you two sleep together? " "I said, do you believe in the luminous script with him?" "Listen to your fart, seriously, ah - don''t patronize drinking, you look up and look into my eyes." Shao Si took a mouthful with a spoon and said, "don''t look." Li Guangzong: "I think we need to communicate." Shao Si: "I think today''s porridge tastes a little salty." How angry! I can''t talk well at all! Li Guangzong was defeated: "OK, well, actually I should have found out. The circle of friends you sent last night Why didn''t I think of it? " Shaosi''s action of eating porridge What circle of friends? " Li Guangzong opened wechat and showed him the news: "you can see for yourself, it''s all black and white." It was a picture with three words and a punctuation mark on it. It was dark and the light was not very good. "I''m so handsome." Under the dynamic, the first comment is Chi Zijun: is this the legend of being so handsome that you can''t sleep? The rest are the artists and directors who have cooperated with each other. Li Guangzong''s comments are crowded in. He is very proud: sleep! Sleep! What time is it? In fact, Shao Si was not very impressed with last night. He was easy to break the article as soon as he drank. But looking at the time, it should have been sent while Gu Yanzhou was taking a shower, and after that, he set himself an alarm clock at six in the morning. It''s really touching to think about it. in the dressing room. "Yesterday, for the first time, the police disclosed the truth behind the scenes of the" Yang Yinyin "case, as well as all the criminal groups, large and small, involved in her back." Chen Yang said, "thank God, you and Shao Si''s affair is more than half of the impact of this." "Well, it''s normal." Gu Yanzhou turned the script over a page. Although he only slept less than three hours last night, he didn''t look tired at all. "No matter how big the news is, the enthusiasm of netizens is limited. It''s like a gust of wind, whether it''s a breeze or a tornado, it''s gone." Chen Yang: "but you are a little too close to him recently. Let alone the media, I even begin to doubt..." Half of what he said, he didn''t go on. Gu Yanzhou''s character is clear to him. It''s easy to talk on the surface, but in fact, everything has its own way. "Is it near?" Gu Yanzhou pinched his fingertips and said, "I haven''t even dared to get close to him." Before meeting shaosi, he was never a necessity in his spare time. So he''s not ready. For several days, the shooting went smoothly. As usual, Shao Si followed Ye Zhen and dredged up the relationship as soon as he caught the air. Even if ye Zhen was on guard against outsiders, after this period of time, he let down his guard and got along well with Shao Si. "Didn''t you ask for leave today to attend the publicity meeting?" Ye Xun leg spread script, stomach also pad warm baby, "how did not go?" "I was going to go," shaosi closed the script, "but because of the bad weather, the weather forecast may have a rainstorm He changed the time and moved back. " "So." Ye Yu paused and then asked, "which day did you finally order?" "The day after tomorrow." "The day after tomorrow, it''s time for the whole crew to have a holiday." Ye said, "that''s a coincidence." "Yes, what a coincidence." Shaosi has heard a little about the holiday. But at first, he thought it was a rumor, just like when he was at school, everyone was bluffing that there would be no class tomorrow. Especially for the career oriented people like ou Dao, how can they easily give everyone a holiday? However, these rumors are true. Before the end of work in the evening, Ou Dao announced that he would take a day off the day after tomorrow on the ground of "I think everyone is too hard". Li Guangzong picked up a lot of information from other staff members: "it''s said that at this time of year, as long as director Ou has a play, he will definitely stop work for one day." When the crew stopped working for one day, the loss was beyond imagination. "At first, everyone thought it was a wedding anniversary or something, but later they knew that Ou Dao was single All in all, there is a lot of talk, and it''s a mess. "Shao Si didn''t listen carefully to what Li Guangzong said. His head is full of her eyes when ye Yu asked him questions. She seemed to be expecting something from him. But shaosi didn''t give her a satisfactory answer. She thought he''d know why the day after tomorrow? Or, she wants to know the reason for the shutdown? ¡­¡­ Shaosi thought like this, flipped over the calendar and saw a familiar date. The day after tomorrow. April 14th of the lunar calendar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 Shaosi is the plane at 6 a.m. the day after tomorrow. Basically, every time I go to the airport, I have to make a good turn. The stylist is carrying big and small bags of things. While Shao Si is still sleeping, he pulls him by the collar and pulls him up from the bed. Then he spreads his clothes on the bed one by one and keeps drawing on him. "You stand up and I''ll see if this pair of trousers is better or that one." Today, Lisa is still wearing a miniskirt, with half of her legs exposed, an irregular sweater on her upper body, which is long and short, strange and strange. She is also a dress that shaosi can''t understand. "Can you cooperate a little? Do you know how important the camera is? " Lisa said, dropping her clothes and pointing to him with a fork, she said: "machine shooting is the most important occasion to show an artist''s clothes. You have to play a 120000 spirit! This is a mini runway show Shaosi fell down again. He pulled up the quilt and said lazily, "Oh, it''s hard for you." "Get up!" Lisa took off her high heels and climbed to the bed, trying to reason with him, "get up!" Shaosi turned over and said, "I''ll sleep a little longer." "If you go to sleep, I''ll post microblog," Lisa turned on her mobile camera, pointed the camera at him, and finally ordered her to say, "thank you for mentioning me in the live broadcast last time. I have millions of fans now. A few days ago, I received several advertisers asking me to promote If you don''t get up again, I''ll let them see how lazy father Shao is. " Shao Sili ignored her. "Li! Light! "No Lisa finally had no choice. She jumped out of bed, opened the door and walked out. "Look what artist you brought. Was the last life a reincarnation of sleepy? What sleep can''t be left on the plane? " Li Guangzong is frying an egg for shaosi. Wen Yan turns the egg upside down with a shovel in a hurry, and then hands the shovel to Lisa: "don''t you know what his virtue is? You can watch it for me, and then you can put another sausage in it. I''ll call him." Holding a spatula, Lisa stood very far away, stretched her arm to turn the egg, and underestimated: "what? I haven''t cooked in 800 years. How can I fix the clothes with oil splashing?" Li Guangzong spent some effort to shout shaosi out of bed. "It''s four o''clock sharp in Beijing time," Li said. "Get up, I made you sandwiches, clothes Lisa, what do you wear? " Lisa poked her head out of the kitchen and yelled in the air, "long coat - the French l-brand one. Forget it, don''t move. I''ll come and get it for you." When Shao Si started from home and got on the bus, he still had reservations about the clothes: "wait a minute, I want to ask, why should I dress like Gu Yanzhou?" Black long clothes, simple style inside, is not a copy of Gu Yanzhou? The shoes are not very similar when they are too strong. The British style shoes make the style of the whole set of clothes skew to other places. Lisa is putting lipstick on her make-up mirror. As she says, she purses her lips. She raises her hand to spread lipstick on the corner of her lips and says, "no, it''s not like that. You''re not as handsome as Gu Yingdi." Shaosi held his eyelids and said, "don''t you want to do it?" "Gu Yingdi''s clothes have a long history, but this style is also popular in Europe and America this year..." Lisa shrugged. "We need to keep up with the trend." Shao Si pulled the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t say anything in the end. ¡­¡­ At least today there is a coat to wear, do not have to expose the neck, let the cold wind at will into the sweater, has been very good. The airport has been crowded with media and fans for a long time. When the bus stops slowly, Shao Si just has time to stretch out his leg, and countless hands rush in, waving to touch him - even a corner of his clothes. Li Guangzong was protecting Shao Si at the door of the car. He turned back and yelled, "security! What are you doing! Get the people out of here, now Just now, just because Shao Si appeared, the media who had been stopped by them became frantic and almost pushed forward with all their lives. Leng was to let them squeeze in. Now that the group of security guards are on guard, naturally they can''t be allowed to succeed for the second time and firmly build a line of defense. So shaosi got off the car smoothly and went to the airport as if no one else was there. Li Guangzong told the reporter: "sorry, Shao Si doesn''t accept the interview today. I also know that it''s not easy for you. We should understand each other and respect each other. OK, next time we have a chance to sit down and have a good talk..." Most of the media friends are more reasonable. After taking some photos, they didn''t ask much about other things. Instead, they congratulated them and said, "I hope everything goes well and the box office is going up.". "Thank you, thank you for your kind words," Li Guangzong nodded. "Please go back. We''re going in." He said, secretly pinched shaosi''s back, so shaosi didn''t go any further. He said to them and to his fans: "it''s hard, you go back. Be careful on the way."However, there are always a few people who do everything to make headlines. Like dog skin plaster, they stick it on people and open their mouths to the sensitive topics: "did you discuss with Gu Yanzhou? It''s said that his flight this afternoon is also going to Nanyang city. Do you have an appointment? " Li Guangzong pushed him to the side, away from shaosi, and repeated, "sorry, we don''t accept interviews." But the man was not afraid at all. Li Guangzong can see through what he wants to do at a glance. I just want to make them do it. It''s a very sensitive topic to beat reporters. Make use of the netizens who comment on things on the high ground of morality to make profits for themselves. So some media with no lower limit even teach reporters how to provoke artists - or how to touch porcelain. After Li Guangzong''s death, Shao Si saw the reporter who was constantly coming up. When Li Guangzong reached out to block his camera, he was about to fall down. Just at the critical moment, Li Guangzong felt that he was pulled from behind by someone. He slipped and fell back. The reporter, who was about to accuse them of using violence against him and deliberately pushed and hit him, got up from the ground with "difficult" hands. As a result, he was dumbfounded. ¡­¡­ Because Li Guangzong looks worse than he fell. Nonsense. Do you know how hard I used to pull him secretly just now. Shaosi thought coldly in his heart. In a word, this collision was successfully resolved by them with preemptive means. Shao Si picked up Li Guangzong and said coldly, "please apologize." The reporter didn''t react. In addition, Shao''s attitude was too tough and natural, which made him forget his position for a moment and then said, "yes, I''m sorry..." When he finished, he realized that he had been hit. If he apologizes like this, doesn''t it mean that he is the default party? "I hope you can be more careful next time. It''s OK. There''s nothing wrong with it. If anything happens, you''ll be in big trouble." Shao Si stares at his eyes, the face does not change a color to finish saying, then turn round to walk in. Li Guangzong patted his trouser legs to keep up. "Dad, that''s a great move!" "Next time you don''t need me to pull you, do you know that consciously," shaosi said as he took out his ticket. "Consciously fall flat, and you must fall worse than the other party." ¡­¡­ Li Guangzong looked at Shao Si''s thin back. He thought that this move was too damaging. Only his father Shao can think of it. On the plane. Shao Si closed his eyes and heard the voice of Li Guangzong turning over the newspaper. Just when Li Guangzong thought he was asleep, he saw Shao take off his blindfold and asked him, "Gu Yanzhou is coming to Nanyang this afternoon?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guang said, "I don''t know. I haven''t heard brother Yang say it." "Oh," Shao Si put some long bangs aside, put on the blindfold again, and explained out of thin air, "I don''t mean anything else. I don''t care about him. I just ask." Li Guangzong felt strange, he said: "I didn''t say what you mean..." Shao Si: "OK, shut up." it has been several months since I saw Wang Dao again. Before the publicity meeting, director Wang took Shao Si to chat a lot, and the topic was mainly about "Ou Dao". "He''s a bit stubborn, and he''s very reasonable." Director Wang said, "it''s hard for you to film with him." "Ou Dao''s person is very good. He has very high quality requirements, even almost harsh. I learned a lot, and today Ou Dao gave us a holiday..." Shao Si didn''t mean anything else when he said this. He never connected Ou Dao to the matter related to Ye Xuan, but he didn''t expect This is an unexpected clue. Director Wang sighed: "what''s the holiday? Where did you go to drink again Ye Qing has been walking for many years, but he hasn''t come out yet. " "Ye Qing?" For a time, Shao thought he had heard wrong. "You know him? It''s all about old sesame and rotten millet, "Wang waved his hand, but his mood was obviously depressed because of the name." OK, you''re ready. We''ll start right away. " Shaosi also wanted to ask, Wang Dao turned and strode away. This fog seems to cover a lot of people. From the moment when the dark curtain task started, the compass of everyone''s destiny began to turn quietly. By chance, they are separated from each other. After all Where does it want to guide them, and what truth is it looking for in the lost time? When the makeup artist put away the make-up box and was ready to leave, Shao took out his mobile phone and opened an email called "forum". [communication] is a male star surnamed y gay?Landlord: I always think that he is not a man or a woman. When a man grows up like this, he still plays It''s abnormal to sing female roles. ¡­¡­ This early small anonymous forum has long been destroyed. It can only recover the discussion posts about Ye Qing through other ways. No matter whether the content is true or not, it is undeniable that the public opinion, atmosphere and tolerance of homosexuality in those years were extremely narrow. Before 1997, homosexuals might even go to jail for "hooliganism.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 The publicity will go well. Nanyang city is a famous water town with warm climate, small bridges and flowing water. It has the ancient charm of historical precipitation, quiet and introverted. The reason why director Wang chose this place Because this is his hometown. Director Wang is very old. From shaosi''s point of view, the wrinkles of the old people''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper. "At the beginning, I wanted to make this film as my last gift." Director Wang stood up from his seat and faced the reporter with a calm and slow tone. "This is my last film and my last work. I hope you will like it." This sentence fell down and caused a great disturbance in the media. All the creators sitting on the stage stood up and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say. They were obviously shocked by director Wang''s "retirement" remarks. Shao Si stood beside him and said, "Wang Dao..." Wang Dao smiles at him and hands the microphone to Shao Si: "here, it''s your turn. Let''s talk to the big guy." Shaosi held the microphone for a long time to find the language. When he finished dealing with the media and sat down again, Yu Guang saw director Wang with one hand against his lower lip, coughing gently. He is no longer the original boy, a backpack, a few pieces of dry food, resolutely left Nanyang City, set foot on the road of making movies. Go for decades without looking back. White hair had crept up his temples. "In those days, we had a broken yard, the oldest projector, watching black-and-white silent movies." Shao Si always remembers that one day during lunch break, Wang Daole talked about his childhood. His fingers trembled in the air, and his face was filled with a smile of great nostalgia. "It''s really beautiful. It''s something new. I''ve forgotten to eat all the sweet potatoes I wanted to take from my pocket. All the children in the yard are playing. I''m the only one sitting there, and I can see it better than anyone else True - in fact, where can I understand? I don''t understand anything, but it''s beautiful. People around me are laughing, and I feel happy. The actress''s skirt is spinning in it ¡­¡­ The publicity meeting is over. It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon. All the people left the banquet one after another. Shao Si ran after Wang Dao and called out, "what you just said is true? Are you going to retire Wang Dao stopped and was silent for a while before he turned around and said, "yes." "Why?" "I''m too old to do it." With a smile, Wang Dao patted Shao Si on the shoulder and said, "now I want to have a rest, settle down in my hometown, raise fish and cats, and go out for a walk if I have nothing to do There''s no reason. Don''t worry. Now the times are in your hands. Come on. " Shao Si was silent for a long time. At last, he could only say: "take good care of yourself. You can call me if you have something. You know the number, I don''t turn off the power "Good, good." Wang Daolian said three "good.". "But Wang Dao, there is something I want to ask you." Shao Si hesitated for two times. He made an excuse in his mind and finally asked, "there is a senior named Ye Qing You said you knew each other before. Well, I checked a lot of information about the opera when I received director Ou this time. I found that Mr. Ye, who was also a opera singer in his lifetime, was somewhat similar to the character orientation of the script. I wanted to find some images of him for reference, but there was very little information about him on the Internet. " Yes, the information is too little, which is the reason why shaosi is suspicious of Ye Qing. His life seems so clean that even the original forum has to be restored to get a glimpse of a small part of the content. It''s like It''s like someone killed him after he died. "I don''t want to deceive you." Wang Dao finished this sentence, and said: "it''s just this matter, you''d better not know." Shao Si wanted to ask again, but Wang Dao was determined to avoid talking, but he said something else before he left. "I want you to remember that this circle is not chaotic now, it has always been - but we must not compromise with it, no matter what happens." Seeing off Wang Dao, Li Guangzong sat in the front passenger''s seat on the way back and said, "we''re going straight back to the hotel now. You have a good rest. I warn you in advance that we can''t go to any snack street. Don''t sneak away behind my back again, thinking that people can''t recognize you with a pair of sunglasses and a towel? Even if you turn to ashes, they can recognize You really want to die fighting with them. Do you hear me Shao Si shrank in the back seat and gave a cold "um." what he said to Li Guangzong was basically going in one ear and going out the other. Half closed his eyes, when shaosi was almost asleep, his mobile phone vibrated twice, and a new text message came in. Li Guangzong said casually: "what? Buzzing. " Shao Si propped up his hands, slightly raised his waist and abdomen, took out his mobile phone and said, "it''s nothing. It''s MLM." Shaosi said as he unlocked the screen and went in¡ª¡ªYe Qing was buried in Lingan cemetery in Nanyang City, located at 117, area a, at 168 Minhe road. As a friendly reminder, when I intruded into the cemetery monitoring system, I saw a familiar person [picture] in the monitoring. The man in the picture is the one he asked the private detective to check last time Zhou Weiping. Shaosi was sober and sat up. His coat slipped off him: is he still there? It should still be there now, but when you get there, you won''t be sure. The car slowly stopped at the door of the hotel. Li Guangzong watched Shao Si go into the room and fall asleep. Then he went back to his room to work with his computer. Who knows his father Shao is more daring than he imagined. Just a few minutes after he left, Shao sneaked out of the hotel. "Go to Lingan cemetery." The big scarf around shaosi''s neck almost covered his whole face, only a pair of clear eyes were exposed, which made the driver''s back cool. "Please hurry up, I have something urgent." It''s not far from here. Nanyang is a small place. When he got off the bus, shaosi didn''t even look at the price. He took out a large sum of money and said, "don''t change it." "No, it''s 32 yuan in total. You have to be honest. You wait. I''ll give it to you." Shao Si: "I really don''t need it." The driver raised his face and said, "do you look down on me?" Finally, shaosi got out of the car with a pile of tickets. Area a is close to the south of the cemetery, close to mountains and rivers, which can be said to be the highest price area of the whole cemetery. It''s a little dark, because it''s overcast in the afternoon - the storm a few days ago probably hasn''t completely evacuated this small city, and the wind is rustling on the leaves. The fine rain fell down and soon wet shaosi''s hair. Just now I learned from the guard that 117 is very far away from the top of the mountain. You can see it by walking up the stairs. "How can ordinary people choose such a place?" In the middle of the climb, Shao Si was a little tired. He slowed down and gasped for breath. He said to himself, "..." And when the rain will stop. " I hope Zhou Weiping is still here. ¡°¡­¡­ Every April 14, it rains. Ah Qing, are you crying? " Near the top of the mountain, shaosi heard someone''s voice. He slowed down his pace, and every step was right, and then he fell down for fear of disturbing the sound. The voice is a little familiar, but because of the distance, and the tone is too gentle, Shao Si can''t tell whether it is Zhou Weiping''s voice for a moment. Half a sound, the man and mindless to say: "I love you." Well done. It''s too familiar. It''s definitely not Zhou Weiping. Shao Si took another step up, and the scene unfolded before him little by little, and he was finally able to see ¡­¡­ However, Shao Si was silent for a while, and finally he asked indifferently: "Why are you here?" Gu Yanzhou obviously did not expect to meet him here. "Keep it down." Gu Yanzhou was holding an umbrella. There was another person under the umbrella besides him. Looking at her back, she was a woman with long hair and waist. Her back was slim, and she didn''t turn her head to look at shaosi from the beginning to the end. She just focused on the opposite side, looking at the movement in front of Yeqing''s tomb. "How did you come? No umbrella? " When shaosi walked in, Gu Yanzhou pulled him to his side and tilted his umbrella in his direction for a few minutes, so that he could not get much rain. Shao Si said thank you and raised his hand to wipe off the drops on his eyelids. Then he raised his eyes and saw the woman beside him It''s Ye Yu. The umbrella is not big, and the hidden place for peeping is not open enough. It''s a bit reluctant to squeeze three people. We can''t squeeze Ye Yu. Men and women are not compatible, so Shao Si has only one choice - to stay in Gu Yanzhou''s arms. Gu Yanzhou raised his hand and patted him on the head. By the way, he helped him smooth his semi wet hair: "how come you''re here?" ¡°¡­¡­ I said I came for a walk. Do you believe it? " Gu Yanzhou: "this excuse is not good." Shao Si ignored him, staring at the opposite side without blinking: "but speaking of it, why is Ou Dao here?" The man sitting in front of Yeqing''s tomb, holding a wine jar, taking a sip and sprinkling it on the ground, is not Ou Dao. Gu Yanzhou was entrusted by Wang Dao to come to worship. Although Wang Dao was determined to retire and wanted to have a rest, after all, there was something wrong with his body. No one had planned to say anything about it, but Gu Yanzhou was sensitive and had to put in a few words before he came out. "I can''t help you. Now that you know all about it, please do something for me," Wang Dao said on the phone that day. "I will go to the hospital after the publicity meeting. Yanzhou, you can go to see an old friend for me."Gu Yanzhou is not sure who this old friend is. I just met Ye Yu on the way up the mountain. After listening to Gu Yanzhou''s explanation in his ear, Shao Si felt his ears itch and thought how clever it was to make a table of mahjong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Rain on banana leaves, pattering. It was a little dark, and shaosi didn''t know what they meant when they were hiding on the side to see Ou Dao''s drunkenness. They can still understand what ou Dao said at the beginning. At the end, they don''t know what he''s talking about. They cry and remain silent. This is not the way to go on, Gu Yanzhou looked at the European director for a few minutes, and finally took off his coat, ready to go forward to put it on. However, during this period of time has been silent Ye Zhen has reached out to stop him: "don''t go." At this time, Ye Yu was calm and could not see his emotion clearly. Shao Si secretly observes her, and the idea that connects her with Ye Qing becomes more and more firm. There is absolutely no connection between these two people. However What is the connection? Before he could speak, there was a sound of footsteps from far to near. It was the sound of the heel on the bluestone board - one foot deep and the other shallow. "Teacher Zhou Weiping?" Gu Yanzhou whispered a word, and then took back his steps. The three continued to hide in the narrow space. It was Zhou Weiping who was wearing a black dress and looked very solemn. The traces left by the years on his face are not heavy. It''s not difficult to see his original handsome appearance. Especially under the blessing of this gorgeous dress, he looks very straight. [why is he here? ]Shao Si raised his hand to wipe the dripping water from the tip of his hair. To the system, there was no clue. There were so many people. ] the system that has been watching silently: [ Don''t be paranoid. I''ve tried my best just to talk to you. ] [can you be more useless? ] System: [yes, I don''t think I can support it any more. I''ll withdraw first. Good luck. ] the system does what it says. No matter how much shaosi calls it, it will never move again. Zhou Weiping had been here before. When he came, Ou Dao was stuck in the middle of the road because of the bad road condition, so they didn''t bump into each other. It rained heavily. Even though Zhou Weiping was holding an umbrella, his trouser legs would inevitably get wet. "Lao Zhou?" Ou Dao squints his eyes and looks at him for a long time. Then he takes back his eyes and doesn''t look at him any more. He says calmly, "you''re here, too." Zhou Weiping took a step, then walked over and stood to hold an umbrella for him. As director Ou was sitting on the ground, Zhou Weiping had to look down at him I''ll come back to get my things. Maybe I left my cell phone here. " There was silence between them. Ou Dao threw the empty wine bottle aside and pointed to the bunch of flowers in front of Ye Qing''s tomb: "did you send it?" Zhou Weiping: "well." "White rose, too pure." As he said this, Ou stood up with his hands dangling. No matter whether his hands were dirty or not, he hung his shoulders like brother Zhou Weiping. "It''s been so many years before you know it. Among us, you are the smartest Smart. " No one expected that in the next second, ou daosong opened his hand and swung his fist to hit Zhou Weiping in the abdomen! When Zhou Weiping felt pain, his hand loosened and his umbrella fell to the ground. "How clever you are," said Ou Dao, who is not tall and a little fat in his middle age. Compared with Zhou Weiping, he is not a Duan at all, but his aura makes people dare not talk. He said intermittently Always be wise, never be hard for yourself. " Zhou Weiping bent over and was beaten three times by him. He retched: "you Calm down. " "You see how good you are now --" Ou Dao probably drank too much, his mouth was open, his face was red, even his eyes were red. He grabbed Zhou Weiping''s collar, "I know I don''t have any position to blame you, but how can you be like a person with nothing to do? Ah? Tell me, how do you get married and have children with any woman How can you be a model husband? " Zhou Weiping didn''t let him fight like this. At first, he held Ou Dao''s hand and tried to reason with him: "Cheng Rui, you''re drunk." Ou Dao shook off his hand and punched again, which made Zhou Weiping speechless: "I''m very sober! I know what I''m doing and I know who you are At first, Zhou Weiping wanted to stop him, but soon the meaning of "stop" changed, and the two barehanded people simply wrestled together. "I just..." Zhou Weiping also punched Ou Dao in the abdomen and slowly spat out a few words, "I just want to live like a normal person." ¡­¡­ Shao Si was stunned. Before he had time to sort out the relationship between the two, he looked at Zhou Weiping and Ou Dao, who were in a tangle, and said calmly: "well Is that a fight? " Gu Yanzhou gave shaosi the handle of the umbrella he held in his hand, and then went out alone: "if you go on fighting again, it''s time to have an accident. You hold the umbrella well, I''ll go to persuade you." This time Ye Zhen didn''t stop him. "You hold on," Shao Si handed the umbrella to Ye Yu again, just like a three person relay. "I''ll go and have a look, too."Ye Yu''s eyes were calm, and she couldn''t tell what it meant. She reached for the umbrella and answered with a "Hmm". "Come on, don''t fight any more." Shao Si and Gu Yanzhou held each other in check and pulled them to both sides: "it''s hard to see how big a person they are and what kind of fight they are fighting." "The fight is also scored, and the match is divided," Gu Yanzhou said, holding Zhou Weiping''s hand firmly to the point, "respect the deceased." Referring to Ye Qing, Shao Si felt that the extent of Ou Dao''s struggle had fallen, and echoed: "yes, I want to fight in another place..." However, in the middle of his speech, he felt his wrist suddenly sink. When he looked down, he was dazed. Ou Dao lost his center of gravity. Shaosi almost couldn''t catch him. It took a lot of effort to stabilize him. He patted Ou Dao''s face: "Ou Dao? Are you ok Hello. " the rain increased. Several of them were soon wet through. Shao Si remembers that there was a poster in Li Guangzong''s house, which was very conspicuous in his bedroom. It''s a high-definition photo of Gu Yanzhou, who is so wet that he can''t do it. The crotch of dark jeans can''t be opened, and his shirt is so wet that he sticks tightly to his body. That face He can''t remember that face clearly. It''s probably sexy. Now the scene is right in front of him. "He drinks too much, seven or eight bottles of Laobaigan, his stomach is not very good." Gu Yanzhou let go and Zhou Weiping went over to support Ou Dao. By the way, he glanced at the empty bottles on the ground and continued to guess: "don''t really drink anything You don''t have your cell phone. Call an ambulance. " Shaosi felt his trouser pocket and said, "I have." As soon as I turned on the phone, the flash was basically dozens of missed calls from Li Guangzong, as well as a number of short messages. Li Guangzong: you! Go! No! It''s over! The phone is still off! I''ll tell you when you''re done! I''m so angry with you! Anyone here? Ah! Shao Si was blind, so he simply ignored Li Guangzong and dialed 120: "Hello, someone here is drunk and unconscious It''s in Ling''an cemetery Yes, please hurry up "It''s estimated that it will take more than ten minutes to get here. What should we do now?" Shao Si hung up the phone, looked at Ou Dao, and said in a hurry, "coma, suffocation, is it necessary to do cardiopulmonary resuscitation, and how to do cardiopulmonary resuscitation..." He said, then turned his head and yelled: "Ye Yu, you come here to hold an umbrella for ou Dao." All of a sudden, everyone was a little flustered. No one knew whether Ou Dao had gastric perforation or alcoholism I hope it''s just an ordinary coma, but judging from the nearly ten wine bottles nearby, the probability is not very big. Gu Yanzhou simply gave Ou Dao CPR. He raised his jaw and observed whether there was any foreign body in his respiratory tract. The whole action was not slow. It made people just watch and calm down. Shao Si squatted down, put his head forward, and saw Gu Yanzhou''s well-defined hands overlapped. He kept pressing in the center of Ou Dao''s chest and said, "it seems that your breathing is smoother. You can work harder." When the ambulance arrived, the medical staff dressed in transparent raincoats came down, pushed the stretcher, and smoothly lifted Ou Dao up. A series of actions were quick and skilful. "Who did CPR for him?" A nurse on the ambulance, using temporary equipment to put oxygen mask on the oxygen mask, said, "well done, otherwise he may not be able to make it to this time." "How is he now?" Shaosi wiped his face and asked. "Preliminary identification is alcoholism, more accurate also got the hospital to do further examination." They are now in such a drowned state. In addition to the emergency situation, several medical staff are paying attention to the injured. Only when they have calmed down can they have the time to observe the two family members carefully. However, this observation reveals something extraordinary: "you are --" Gu Yanzhou looks at them, puts his index finger to his lips, and instantly eliminates him The second half of them said, "shh." Several medical staff are not people who can''t distinguish the primary and secondary. They just look a few more eyes and focus on the patients again. On July 18, 1996, it was cloudy and rainy. I like men. I''m a pervert. But those who ravaged, mocked, even played with me Those people who strip me naked and play like dogs in bed - what are they? If one day I die, I will take them to hell together. I will. Ye Qing''s diary. Ye Xuan closed her eyes and leaned against the wall outside the emergency room. This paragraph of words kept rolling in her mind. It was as if everything had turned black, so black that there was no boundary, and there was a chill in my hair. "Are you cold? Drink some hot first, or you go back first and change your clothes. " Shao Si took the hot coffee and found that Ye Yu didn''t listen to him at all, so he waved his hand in front of her and called her, "hello."¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xuan opened his eyes just now, but when he picked up the overheated coffee, his hand trembled slightly. "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear that just now. Thank you Gu Yanzhou is calling Chen Yang in the corridor, pacing left and right, probably talking about work, while Zhou Weiping is sitting on the corridor with his head down, not knowing what he is thinking. It''s a good time. Shao Si stood beside Ye Yu and opened the can with one hand. With a simple and powerful "tearing" sound, he said: "you seem to have something on your mind." Ye Xun held his coffee to keep warm, shook his head and said, "do you have any?" Shaosi looked at her for a moment. Now, we can only gamble. If you don''t take the initiative to attack, you can''t find anything out of her mouth. He had to reveal something to her properly and take the initiative to lead Ye Qing''s line, but it was hard to grasp the "degree". "As I said before, I first stepped into the entertainment industry because of a late predecessor. It''s strange to say, Mingming, I haven''t met you, but After listening to the play, I never forget it. " Finally, shaosi chose to continue the last time in the studio, to stimulate Ye Zhen to the topic of turning around and running, "today is his death day, just as I am also here to attend the activity, I want to see him." Again from this topic to cut into the test, to be honest, shaosi himself has no bottom. He didn''t know if he''d hit himself in the foot with a rock. But this time - he was right. "You said last time that you envied him." Ye Zhen turned around, faced him and said softly, "you envy him. You want to be remembered like him. That''s what you said last time." Shao Si didn''t speak, just nodded, so as not to speak too much and expose too much. However, Ye''s words became sharp and even ironic: "you are wrong. No one remembers him except the man lying in the emergency room now." When she said this, Gu Yanzhou was hanging up and coming here. But her voice seemed to be on purpose. It became louder and louder, and the emotion that had been suppressed for a long time finally burst out: "no one can remember who Ye Qing was. Even his former lover, who had been so many years after his death, never dared to expose their relationship. He soon married a woman, formed a family, and gave birth to children... " Hearing these words, Zhou Weiping suddenly raised his head. Ye Yu stares at him and smiles. The smile is penetrating. She continues: "besides, he doesn''t even have the courage to admit himself. He changed his name and hid the past between them like a stain Go on living high sounding and as if nothing had happened. " Zhou Weiping''s words choked in his throat: "you Who is it? " "Who are you?" Ye Yu walked slowly towards him and stood in front of him, "teacher Zhou Weiping? Or, I should call you Zhou Jianbang. " Shaosi''s eyes wandered between them and his brain rotated at a high speed. In the shortest time, he connected all their conversations so far, including the information from private detectives. ¡­¡­ It''s a bit complicated. Maybe he was stupid in the rain. Shao''s head is swollen now. Gu Yanzhou came over, took the can of coffee in shaosi''s hand and asked, "what''s the situation? Are you fighting? " At that time, when the two of them went to the canteen opposite the hospital to buy hot drinks, they couldn''t swipe their cards, so they only had enough change to buy three cans. Shaosi gritted his teeth on the spot, endured the habit of cleanliness and said, "half a person is good.". So now, while analyzing the situation, Shao Si can''t help worrying about the problem of "he drank it, I''ll drink it later." suddenly, his skull became more painful. "Come on, don''t look like that." Gu Yanzhou put the coffee into his hand again and said, "yours, yours." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 July 19, 1996, cloudy. In July, the lotus blooms. Jianbang, even if our love is shameful to outsiders, please hold my hand. Because you are my only courage. Ye Qing''s diary. Zhou Weiping and Ye Zhen are facing each other. Shaosi stands beside Gu Yanzhou, his eyes blinking. System: [I''m just away for a while, why is the atmosphere suddenly tense? What is this for? ] [the revolution made a breakthrough. ] [will it be a little too smooth? ][I always think it''s not that easy. ] [take a look first. ] although Shao Si responded carelessly, his heart sank suddenly. He didn''t know what was the reason for his stuffy heart, maybe it was some intuition - he thought it might not be so simple. In the middle of the sound, Zhou Weiping stumbled to his feet and bowed slightly. It seemed that his feet could not exert any force. He lost his mind and staggered forward two steps. He put his hands on Ye Zhen''s shoulders. Then he could hold his body and said: "who are you? How do you know that You You and Xiao Qing... " Ye Yu was obviously calmer than him. She fixed her eyes on the bright incandescent lamp not far away, which made her eyes hurt. However, she didn''t blink and said, "don''t worry. When ou Dao wakes up, we''ll talk about it and have a good talk." Eugenol was diagnosed as acute alcoholism. I came out of the emergency room and changed to the general ward. I had a bottle and I didn''t know when I would wake up. Look at their current atmosphere, shaosi is not good either. It''s too untimely to take the initiative to pick up the topic just now. So he had to look at Ou Dao lying on the hospital bed for a while through the translucent glass. Then he turned his head and asked them, "aren''t you hungry? Do you want to go out and eat?" Ye Yu and Zhou Weiping didn''t even raise their heads. ¡°¡­¡­ There seems to be no one Shao Si leaned against the wall and his wet clothes were half dry. Just as he wanted to ask if he needed to pack them back, Gu Yanzhou patted him on the back of his head: "what do you want to eat? I ordered some rooms nearby and cleaned up first." Shaosi looked up and said, "do you have any clothes?" Gu Yanzhou: "let Chen Yang buy a few sets temporarily." Shao Si The agent is really in several positions. After thinking about it, he was more concerned about another question: "how is his taste, if you will Gu Yanzhou looked him up and down and said, "you can choose not to wear it." Shaosi: I''m sick. As Ye Zhen was holding an umbrella all the way, she didn''t get much rain on her body. She sat there quietly, without raising her head, and said, "you go, I won''t use it." It was more than an hour after they returned to the hospital. Director Ou is still awake. It''s nearly late at night, and the hands of the wall clock turn around and around. Shaosi was half in his chair, sleepy. I don''t know how long ago, Chen Yang stood at the door and said to them, "wake up! Wake up Shaosi was about to go in with them when his mobile phone suddenly began to shake. At the moment when the phone was connected, Li Guangzong burst out with an angry cry: "where the hell are you?" Even Gu Yanzhou, who was standing on the side, could hear this sentence clearly. Shaosi stretched his arm, took the mobile phone away, frowned, rubbed his ears and said, "what''s the noise? You need to call me again and hang up directly. You can come to me when you calm down." "What can you do? You just sneak away without saying hello. Who is responsible for the problem? Ah?! I don''t answer the phone and turn it off... " Li Guangzong was so angry that he simply expressed his anger and forced down his anger. He pretended to ask gently, "OK, I won''t scold you. Can you tell me where you are now?" Shao Si said perfunctorily: "I''m sorry I''m walking outside ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guangzong couldn''t hold his breath any longer. He got up from the sofa and walked back and forth in the room, breathing heavily, "walking If you are talking about walking with Gu Yingdi in a small and shabby grocery store, and you only take out a few steel bars and a small roll of coupons for half a day, that''s very good. You''re walking very well! " "What?" Shao Si stopped and did not move forward any more, with a thump in his heart. Li Guangzong didn''t organize his language well, so he didn''t focus on the main point. After listening to the whole process, Gu Yanzhou lowered his head to fiddle with his mobile phone twice, and then took the screen to Shao Si: "hot search." Wang: there''s nothing to say. Let''s watch the video by ourselves, ha ha. [/ video connection] Shao Si couldn''t resist his rude remarks. This video was not taken secretly from outside, but directly from the surveillance video of someone else''s store.The quality of the picture is rough. Although the two of them are wrapped tightly, in one scene, shaosi pulled down the mask slightly because he felt too stuffy. Shaosi looked at it briefly, and suddenly he was a little curious about what the hot search label was for them. So he turned back and saw a new topic rising on the microblog hot search list: late night tryst of poor husband. ¡­¡­ Netizens certainly don''t eat this set. They just go to a grocery store without money. How free is it. Shaosi with this idea, click Open netizen comments. But it''s all over the screen: - oh my God, it''s so cute! Originally, I cleaned up a lot of things, but when I swiped the card, I was confused. Hahaha, I had to put all the things back first. Did anyone notice that in seven minutes and six seconds, Shao''s father couldn''t believe that he had only four steel bars in his pocket, and he wanted to go back to the movie king. I ate this wave of poor dog food. Shao Si is dumb: "all what thing?" Gu Yanzhou took back his hand: "I''d like to know why a shop that doesn''t even have a card reader can install monitoring." ¡­¡­ That''s a good question. But now is not the time to pay attention to this kind of thing, shaosi reported the name of the hospital and hung up. A group of people crowded in the single room ward, Ou Dao''s breathing sound was still a little disordered, he opened his eyes, his eyes were staring at the ceiling, and he didn''t know what he was looking at. The patient''s suit is especially loose, and it looks smaller on ou Dao. "I''m sorry to trouble you." Ou Dao said slowly, his fingers curled on the sheet into a feeble posture, "I''m all right, you go back first, there will be a play tomorrow I can do it alone. " Ye Yu said that when ou Dao woke up, she would talk about it. Sure enough, under the gaze of several of them, Ye Yu slowly said, "Ou Dao, I want to introduce myself to you again. My name is Ye Yu, and Ye Qing is my uncle." Ou Dao struggled to get up, and the infusion needle on the back of his hand almost tilted: "what do you say?" Shao Si also showed a bit of surprise at the right time, because he had guessed for a long time. Sure enough Kinship. "When I was very young, in the attic of my home, I turned to a diary." Ye Yu slowly closed his eyes and mentioned that memory, his face was embarrassed, "the first time I saw that diary, I still can''t read, but I can understand the word" Ye "on the title page, because I also have it in my name." The old time is like a door that has been sealed away from dust for a long time. Every time you push it open, you will be choked by the dust that it shakes off. At that time, Ye Zhen was just a child. She left her diary in an unknown corner. Until many years later, when she was about to move, she found the diary in the corner of the attic. This time she recognized the owner of the diary: Ye Qing. A very thick one, because the binding technology is not good, plus the inside pages have been some scattered, and even a few pages missing. This diary has been with Ye Qing for many years, and the sexual orientation repressed by himself and the society can only be told freely when writing a diary. He is a homosexual. How inclusive was society to homosexuality 33 years ago? Ye Qing''s statement that he has no father and no mother is actually false. The Ye family is a scholarly family. As the beloved little son of the Ye family, he has been placed a lot of high hopes since childhood. But who ever thought, he grew up to be the stain of the Ye family. March 1, 1992, overcast and rainy. It seems that I met my elder brother in the street today, but he didn''t want to see me. Maybe I should change my name But the name "Ye Qing" is my last connection with my family. There are so many people surnamed ye in the world, as long as I don''t say, no one will know. March 17, 1992, sunny. I like singing, only on the stage, no one will point out to me. I played the role of concubine Yu and fell in love with Xiang Yu. I advised the king to drink and listen to Yu''s songs to relieve his depression. Everyone clapped and cheered. Only then will I be free. Ye Yu: "I never knew who Jianbang was in his diary. I asked someone to check it, but there was no such person." Zhou Weiping did not dare to look at her. "Why can you go on like this? When you denied it before, I thought something was wrong. Later, I followed you secretly. " That night, Ye Zhen stood at the door of Zhou Weiping''s house, looking at the happy scene inside, she felt cold all over. Zhou Weiping said: "you live in the 21st century. You have lived in an open environment since childhood. In your education, homosexuality is normal. But if you go back to 30 years ago, at that time, the whole world did not treat us as human beings. " "I can''t bear the pressure - it''s too hard. I just want to live a normal life and let my parents and elders hold their heads up in front of others Even Ye Qing, he didn''t support it I think I have a choice. "Ye Yu listened and laughed: "do you think that''s why he committed suicide? He is not so fragile, because living in an unrecognized world, he chooses to end his life in a hurry. " Zhou Weiping a Leng: "what?" Shao Si listened carefully. Suddenly, the door was opened with a bang. Before Li Guang came in, the voice came first: "Shao Si - you stand still. I have to fight with you today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guangzong was full of middle spirit. He stepped forward, raised his sleeve and rubbed his hands: "Hey, today either you die or I live." For a moment, there was silence in the ward. Several people looked at the door together. Shaosi rubbed the temple with a headache: mother''s mental retardation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 "Do you know to knock before you enter?" Shao Si pointed to the door, "go out, take the door and come back. I''ll count to three, two, one..." Li Guangzong Shao Si seldom orders others, but as long as he uses that kind of command tone, he can especially bluff people. That pair of expressionless, and upright appearance, not careful not to be on guard was led by him. So Li Guangzong stepped back two steps, took the door, and immediately raised his hand and knocked twice: "Hello, may I come in?" Shao Sican neatly locked the door. With the sound of the lock, he replied: "I''m not sure I can''t Ah! It''s so beautiful! Li Guangzong was shut out like a poor orphan. The appearance of Li Guangzong eased the atmosphere in the room, and Ye Zhen calmed down, and his attitude to Zhou Weiping was no longer so mean. As Zhou Weiping himself said, he has the right to choose his own life. He doesn''t need to be widowed for Ye Qing. He has no obligation to meet everyone''s expectations of love. He hopes that he will miss him with his whole life. Ye Yu was just angry with him, and he didn''t even have the courage to admit that he was "Zhou Jianbang.". He admitted that he had been Ye Qing''s lover and that he was a poor writer who could not even pay the rent. It was Jianbang who would smile and stick his hand to Ye Qing''s face when he was holding a pen and his bones were frozen. "When I make a lot of money, I''ll buy a big house, just the two of us. No one will care. If you don''t want to go out, you won''t go out. You can be my wife at home. You cook and I wash the dishes. You can disturb me when I write. I won''t be angry. But you have to sing to me every day. I like to hear you sing. " Zhou Jianbang''s promises to him were recorded in his diary word for word. When he wrote, he should be in a good mood. At the end, he added: the sun will come out soon, I believe. But where is the sun? For the next four years, Ye Qing lived in hell on earth. "I think we''d better avoid it," Gu Yanzhou said. He felt that he really didn''t have any position. Just stand here and solve the emotional issues with several parties. "You can talk. I''ll go out with Shao first." Shaosi was very reluctant: if you want to go, why do you want to take me. "I may be able to help," Shao Si racked his brains to find an excuse, and finally made a far fetched remark. "Mr. Ye has always been a person I respect After listening to what she said, I always feel that there is something hidden. I can''t help but pay attention to it. " It doesn''t matter whether Ye Yu is there or not. Her purpose is to find them and then find another person. It''s been a long time since that time, and she can''t find out. "I just want to know, 33 years ago, there was a second generation of officials called fourth master, who he was." Ye Jui''s two hands beside her legs unconsciously clenched. She tried her best to be calm and concise. "I want to avenge Ye Qing. Why can such a heartless animal live well? Why?" Ou Dao sat up from the bed, the action is a little fierce, stabbed in the back of his hand, used for infusion needle suddenly crooked, almost fell out: "you are talking nonsense, Ye Qing is suicide, say what revenge." Ye Xuan raised her eyes and looked fierce. Her words were cruel: "do you really believe that he committed suicide?" "It''s not suicide. What else can it be?" Ou Dao''s lips turned white. He seemed to be persuading himself by saying this sentence, but after reading it out, he thought that this incredible hypothesis might not be absolute, so he shook his old cigarette voice and said, "what evidence do you have?" "On June 12, 1994, I felt very happy and sad to be filming in the crew today. I can only find freedom from the false world. Last night Jianbang promised to come to see me. I made an appointment with him to meet in the woods of the back mountain. He brought me scallion oil cake and said, "I''m afraid I''m too busy to have a good meal." Ye Zhen recites Ye Qing''s diary like a stream, even if her intonation has no ups and downs, the sweetness between the lines is still clear. "His clothes are a little old, and the cuffs are worn out. I smile and kiss him with my greased mouth. He kisses me back and presses me on the grass. Innocent blue, I closed my eyes. I like this kind of unbridled intimacy very much. It seems that all this is reasonable, and I don''t have to worry about anything Let me hold you a little longer, so that we can continue to fight against the world together. " Ye Qing''s diary is a bit softer and more fragile than his people - he is even a bit pessimistic. These words must be written in countless silent nights, and all the complex emotions of sadness, joy and Indescribability rush into his heart together. But shaosi believed that he must be a tough man. When he woke up the next day, he opened his eyes and faced his lover, he had more courage to stick to it than anyone else. "On June 13, 1994, the fourth master came to me. I don''t know why, but I don''t like this man. He told me that he knew my secret Ye Yu continued: "this is the diary of the 13th. It''s just such a short sentence. The handwriting is very sloppy. Then for half a month, he didn''t go on writing."Shaosi had a hunch. This is called the second generation of the fourth master Is that the key to Ye Qing''s death? Gu Yanzhou seldom cuts in when others are talking. Shao Si secretly pats him: "do you know what the fourth master is?" "How can I know," Gu Yanzhou pointed his eyebrows, "I was still in my mother''s womb 33 years ago." The following diary, Ye Zhen did not continue to recite, just a brief summary. When ye Qing and Zhou Jianbang''s love affair was broken, if it was someone else, it''s easy to say, but this fourth master is a famous pervert. He likes to play with people, whether women or men, are not afraid. All the men he met were coerced into selling. Ye Qing was the first one he met with And it looks so good. Ye Qing of course not from, he looked at the bone soft, in fact, is a stubborn to not. The fourth master forced him several times, but he didn''t feel strong, so he began to threaten him. "As long as you are obedient and serve me comfortably, you will be ok..." In the shabby room, there was only a wooden table. The fourth master''s upper body was still neat. He only took off his trousers. The thing was deeply buried in Yeqing''s body. He bowed his head to Yeqing''s ear and said, "you should know that it''s too easy for a rabbit like you to send you to prison for reform. Even if you come out later, you can''t wash it all your life." "Oh -" I don''t know the reason for this disgusting sigh is that it''s too comfortable for the object to be tightly twisted. The fourth master slowed down for a while, and then said, "you still have a little lover. Is the book writer, what''s his name, Zhou what Why don''t I send him in with you two for company? " However, after he was tired of playing, he didn''t let him go as he said before. They have a small circle. They often share bed companions with each other when they play. Ye Qing was brought over for the first time and came back two days later. October 14, 1994, overcast. They''re all animals. Ye Qing wrote these six words in his diary. For a long time, no one in the ward took the initiative to speak. It wasn''t until Zhou Weiping squatted down slowly, hugged his head and was silent that he choked his voice and said, "I should have found out I... " In those years, he was Ye Qing''s pillow man. Ye Qing''s mood is clear to him. But he didn''t take the initiative. He and Ye Qing crowded in a small broken room, love career can not see the end. Manuscripts are often returned, sometimes food and clothing can not be satisfied, all relying on Ye Qing''s little film remuneration. He can''t go in and out with him. On the way, he tries not to look at each other. He is in constant panic every day. Day by day, he began to get tired. When he noticed the change of Ye Qing, he frankly said that he had some ugly little expectations in his heart. He thought, it seems that Xiaoqing can''t stick to it any more. Why don''t they just give up and return to normal life. ¡­¡­ They finally broke up. On January 3, 1998, Ye Qing sat by the window and wrote: This is the best ending. Jianbang, you want to be healthy. On that day, after Zhou Weiping had packed everything, he went to the train platform with his luggage at dawn and left Nanyang city completely. In April of the same year, Ye Qing committed suicide by jumping from a building. Diary stay in April 14, 1998, a very ordinary day, stay in that line: why am I such a person. Shaosi recovered from the story and found that Ou Dao was crying. People of such an old age were so tearful: "no wonder, no wonder On the night when the crew killed the youth, I joked and asked him to sing a song for me. He sang a song of yutangchun. " Director Ou and Ye Qing met through a play, which was also the last one Ye Qing filmed before his birth. At that time, he was just a nobody in the directing world. He likes Ye Qing, because of his inferiority complex, this secret love finally died. ¡­¡­ The injustice is hard to say. Now the sky opens its eyes and comes to avenge it. The face is full of spring breeze. For so many years, he has not been able to understand the meaning of these words. He just takes them as ordinary thoughts. In the dead of night, he learns to sing and think about him. "Who is the fourth master? Do you have any impression?" Ye Yu asked, "you must have known when you were in a production group." Sometimes people are too sad, but they don''t do too much. For example, at this time, director Ou just bent his fingers and grasped the sheets. He eased his mood and said: "he is the investor of the play, Wang Shan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 Shao Si was familiar with the name, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it. "I don''t know much about him, but this man''s style is not very good, and his family background is very deep It''s said that there was someone in the family who followed the revolution in those years. In short, we can''t contact them casually. " Ou Dao recalled that "in 1994, he spent most of the money on" Manjianghong. " At that time, this "fourth master" was as famous as the crown prince. No one dared to say anything about him. But with the development of the times, the name of "fourth master" with some feudal remains gradually disappeared in the circle, and later everyone called him "general manager Wang". "Wang Shan, is that general manager Wang of Tianyu?" As soon as Gu Yanzhou said this, Ye Zhen turned his head and said, "do you know him?" After Gu Yanzhou''s original contract expired, he left Gu Feng to open his own studio. Especially in recent years, the idea of changing to the background has become more and more intense. He has discussed many investment cases and contacted many people. Wang Shan, the supreme power holder of Tianyu media, certainly knows him. In half an hour. Li Guangzong finally waited until Shao Si came out. His anger had almost dissipated by himself, and he had no temper. "You that what, you say with Ou Dao, let him wait to send a micro blog, cooperate with us." Li Guangzong walked beside Shao Si and told him, "I asked PR to clarify for you. Because of Ou Dao''s discomfort, you and Gu Yanzhou would appear near the hospital together It''s our grocery store. Also, tell yourself how long you haven''t been on Weibo. After the live broadcast, your whole person disappears. " Shao Si walked in front, slightly bowed his head, did not respond. Li Guangzong: "did you hear what I said?" After a long time, Shao Si wanted to return to him I heard you Li Guangzong looked him up and down and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Shao Si walked out in silence. At this time, Li Guangzong realized that after they came out of the ward, their faces were not very good-looking. No one spoke and looked very heavy. Because the public relations team is too quick to refute rumors and has exposed the information of "Ou Dao is hospitalized", now there are many media at the door of the hospital. I''m going to circle around as soon as I see them coming out. However At the top of the list, the Entertainment Weekly has some silly eyes. Not to mention Shao Si, who was walking in the front, even Gu Yanzhou was calm. He had been a paparazzi for so many years, and it was the first time that he saw Gu Yingdi''s expression. Before getting on the bus, Shao Si turned around and didn''t know what to say. He held on for a long time and said in a dumb voice, "I''m sorry." Ye Zhen finally stretched, raised his hand to wipe two tears, squatted down at the door of the hospital crying, regardless of the flashing lights around. The next day, the media reported such a false news: director Ou was seriously ill and time was running out. The leading actors of "Mask" were crying in front of the hospital! The news is boiling. At 4:30 in the morning, chizijun called: "brother, I saw it on the Internet. Do you want to change the director temporarily? I''m sorry, I know you must be very sad about this But you don''t have to be too sad. You have to cheer up. After all, it''s a business that people didn''t finish before they died... " Shao Si had some insomnia at night. He didn''t fall asleep until two or three o''clock. He didn''t fully wake up when he answered the phone. It wasn''t until chizijun began to say something to cheer him up that he rubbed his hair and interrupted, "wait, what are you talking about?" At this time, chizijun is still in the production group. Although he has no talent in acting, he can receive several small roles from time to time. He goes further and says in a low voice, "didn''t director Ou die of illness?" ¡°¡­¡­ Where did you hear the grapevine, "Shao Si subconsciously retorted," it''s all in a mess. Ou Dao is fine, but he''s drunk too much. " Chi Zijun: "I''m not sure." Is it? But after watching the video, he thought that the scandal was very real. "It''s not because of that. I can''t tell you the details, but I want to ask you something." Shao Si said, reached out a hand to touch the lamp, turned on the lamp, half sat up and continued: "do you think Wang Shan''s name is very familiar?" On his way back, he thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t think of anything. So he guessed, that should not be in recent years, maybe chizi Jun can know. I didn''t expect that, it really let him bump into it by mistake. Chi Zijun was silent on the other end of the phone for a long time before he said, "brother, are you looking for me to have fun?" Shao Si whispered, "eh?" I took a look. "Isn''t that the guest Qi pipiao was looking for before? Qi pipiao always called him, brother, do you forget? I was drugged that day, or did you save me... " The more chizi Jun said, the more he felt that shaosi really didn''t remember it, so he gave up his memory and said, "why do you ask this?"Qi PI Tiao is their nickname for Qi Ming. Anyway, to sum up, Qi Ming is a pimp at best. Shao Si didn''t really remember it. He was impressed by Chi Zijun''s remark. It turns out that when he broke in that day, he was pressed on Chi Zijun''s bald head It''s Wang Shan. What make complaints about the system is not long after hearing it. Then, when you hear the two sentences, you can''t hear it anymore. When can you remember something long? We used to spy on what Wang Shan called, and finally forced his mobile phone to find the location of the hotel. ] shaosi didn''t care: [it''s been so long, how can I remember that. ] [but did we record the video at that time? ]Shao Si suddenly thought of it and was going to take it to Qi Ming. ] System: [yes, I remember recording. ] "OK, I won''t tell you. Let''s talk back." Shao Si immediately hung up the phone, did not even wear shoes, directly out of bed to open the computer. The things that were not used in those years were used here in the end. At that time, their goal was Qi Ming, but when it came to the last step, Qi Ming lost count and left himself completely. So this video can''t do anything about him. If it''s really spread, it will have a bad impact on Chi Zijun''s reputation. The video is still there. Although the definition is poor, it''s not like trying to topple Wang Shan "No way." Shaosi rushed to the set early in the morning with a video backup. After several people watched it in a small closed room, Gu Yanzhou concluded without thinking about it. Shao Si: "why can''t it be, the human evidence and material evidence are all here." Gu Yanzhou stood up from his seat, opened the video again, dragged the video from the beginning to the end, and stopped at Wang Shan''s action of releasing his crotch: "he didn''t succeed. He could only express that he had the intention of rape. China''s laws are not perfect under the situation that men are violated. You can''t win him at all. This video, at most, can be used to fight public opinion, but Wang Shan is not an artist in the circle, he is just a spender, who can restrict him to what? " Wang Shan in the video has a fat head and big ears. When he gets old, he is very fat and has a bulging beer belly. He is very greasy and laughably dressed in famous brand clothes. "Yanzhou is right," said director Ou, who was nearly as good as he was in the middle of the night. He rushed back to the set early in the morning and started filming. Now it''s noon, "this video is not enough to bring him down." Ye hung his head and held his costume tightly with his fingers. She wanted to avenge Ye Qing, but she also knew that it was not so easy to sue Wang Shan. Gu Yanzhou turned off the projector, pulled out the USB flash drive and handed it back to Shao Si, saying: "don''t worry. He must have more than one dirty thing. I asked someone to find out last night that he was suspected of underground selling / prostitution industry chain." Shao Si "What are your eyes?" Gu Yanzhou patted him on the head. "I''m not in this business." Shao Sixin said, I didn''t say that you are also suspected of selling / prostitution, but this kind of inside story can be found out in one night. I''m afraid that Gu Yingdi around him has a long history. Ye Yu raised his head and whispered, "I know. I''m in a hurry. I''m very grateful that you''re willing to help me." "Wang Shan has a well-known feature in the circle. As long as he likes someone, he will invest in that person''s crew." Gu Yanzhou added, "last month, he invested in a" troubled times. " "A little familiar." ¡­¡­ Shao remembered later that the word "troubled times" had been seen in the circle of wechat friends. "Wait a minute, let me confirm." Shao Si boarded wechat and opened his circle of friends. As expected, Qi Pitiao and Yang Ze''s fresh meat were eating this all day. All in all, it''s just about how hard it is to win the leading actor, how high the threshold is when the director chooses the role, how powerful he is, and finally "carelessly" mention the pay. Shao Si turned off his cell phone and said, "I''m sorry I think I know who Wang Shan''s target is. " However, at this time, Ou Dao, who didn''t speak for a long time, suddenly said something amazing: "I remember that half a month ago, he asked someone to talk to me about investment." "As soon as I was ready to start up, the start-up funds were enough, so I refused and didn''t pay attention to it." "Now, according to you, our group What''s his goal? " Gu Yanzhou pondered: "do you remember whose name he specifically mentioned at that time?" With Gu Yanzhou''s words, Shao Si''s heart bristles when he is seen by Ou Dao. At last, he couldn''t ignore the sight and had to raise his finger to himself: "me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 After finishing work that night, Li Guangzong asked everyone, "have you seen shaosi? Where did he go? How long do you mean just now? My friend, can you give me a definite direction and time? " The lampmaster, who was held by him, was confused by him: "I This just About, ten minutes ago? He may have gone to the east or to the West With that, the lampmaster hesitated to point his fingers to the southeast, northwest and other places, and finally put them down powerlessly: "I can''t remember clearly. You don''t want to ask others any more." "Well, excuse me," Li Guangzong had to accept the cruel reality. He patted the lampmaster on the shoulder, "come on, I wish you a smooth job." The lampmaster felt his head and left without knowing what to say. Li Guangzong returned to the car and angrily took out his mobile phone again to call shaosi. - "Hello, the number you dialed has been turned off, please redial later, sorry..." Ah! It''s so beautiful! It''s going crazy! Meet an artist who disappeared in three days! What else can he do? Li Guangzong was standing in the corridor scratching his hair when his mobile phone suddenly rang. His first reaction was that shaosi finally called him back, so he took a deep breath and scolded: "where are you, ah?! Do you know... " However, his next words did not speak out, because the opposite of the phone, rang out another familiar voice. Qi Ming is sitting in the office, sitting on the office swivel chair, turning his whole body back, facing the French window. He can look down from the seventh floor and get a glimpse of the nearby scenery. He looked down on all living beings and said in a slow tone: "Guangzong, it''s me." Li Guangzong was silent. "I think about it. I really had a bad attitude in the meeting room that day. I apologize for that." Qi Ming''s voice sounds very polite, and even a little polite, as if he was just talking to you pleasantly: "don''t blame me, it''s not a decision I can make. You know, shaosi has been promoted very fast in the past two years, and has always been the focus of the company''s training. For long-term consideration, this low pay play with European director also made an exception for him to take over." "I know." Li Guang said, "but I thought we had discussed this matter before. What do you mean by that now?" Qi Ming stood up from the chair, his figure reflected in the glass window, appears extremely thin: "don''t be nervous, promised things, I will not go back." Li Guangzong knows Qi Ming''s virtue. Today''s phone call is absolutely impossible to talk to him. Sure enough, Qi Ming''s next sentence will overthrow all his previous hypocritical manners. "Recently, shaosi''s scandal has been heated up, and the company is very dissatisfied." Qi Ming said, "I don''t know why you choose this useless method of treatment..." Li Guangzong interrupted: "it has nothing to do with you." Qi Ming said: "well, it seems that I''ve got too much trouble. But I still want to remind you that after three months, I hope you can give the company a satisfactory answer. " Li Guangzong didn''t reply and hung up directly. A few minutes later, however, the phone rang again. It''s his shaosi this time. Yes, it''s just The caller ID is Gu Yanzhou''s mobile phone number. As soon as Shao Si came up, he said, "ah Zai, it''s me. My cell phone is dead." Li Guangzong When he called Li Guangzong, he was ready to meet his anger. Unexpectedly, his son''s tone was calm: "Oh, where are you?" Shaosi frowned, turned to Gu Yanzhou and said, "are you sure you didn''t dial the wrong number? It doesn''t sound like that. " At this time, Gu Yanzhou was sitting in the co pilot, stretching his arm and sticking his mobile phone to Shao Si''s ear. He pushed Shao Si''s face back: "no wrong number, don''t look, you look at the road." Li Guangzong also doubted the authenticity of the call and repeatedly checked the caller ID: "what''s the situation? What are you two doing?" Shao Si lowered the window down a little, and the wind came in at night, which made his hair stand upright: "I''m driving with Gu Yanzhou. Go home by yourself. Don''t worry about me Don''t you feel at ease with you? Do you want me to let him have a word with you? " Li Guangzong refused and said, "no, thank you. Thanks for your blessing. Now my trust in God Gu is much lower." Originally, the car was driven by Gu Yanzhou, but Shao''s hands itched when he saw it. After he repeatedly assured himself that he was good at driving, he told the story of how Gu Yanzhou drove him home smoothly after he got drunk. Finally, Gu Yanzhou didn''t want to listen to Shao Si smear his drunken image, so he threw the car key to him. While talking to Li Guangzong, the traffic light just jumped on the red light. Shaosi stepped on the brake and slowly got off the car. He said to Gu Yanzhou, "well, I told you I''m good at driving."Gu Yanzhou squinted, looked at him up and down, and finally said: "did you forget about speeding ten minutes ago?" Li Guangzong listened to all their conversations and didn''t know what to say through the receiver. I don''t know when the relationship between these two people has become very harmonious There are more and more scandals. After a while, Li Guangzong said, "don''t come back too late. There will be a play tomorrow morning. Take care of yourself and pay attention to the paparazzi." Shao Si: "ah Zai, what''s the matter with you? It sounds like I''m in a bad mood. " "I''m fine." Li Guangzong went down the stairs, stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked back. After finishing work, the film set looked like a closed shop, with things disorderly placed over there, cables, blowers, props, headlights Shaosi didn''t think much: "OK, I''ll hang up. You should have a rest early." Li Guangzong opened his mouth and finally said nothing. It was completely dark. Although shaosi thought of reporting the itinerary with his agent this time, he didn''t tell them what he was doing. I didn''t mean to hide it from Li Guangzong. It''s just that he must be crazy to let him know. In order to protect his agent''s fragile heart, I''d better go back and tell him about it. "It''s almost there," Gu Yanzhou said after seeing the landmark building in front of him. "Turn left ahead and stop." Shaosi turned the steering wheel half a turn and turned in according to his words: "it''s the one in front Is it called drunken and dreamy? " "Yes." It''s a homosexual nightclub funded by Wang Shan. It''s been open for many years. It was originally built in the East. A few years ago, because the financial circle here developed faster, it turned over the main store. This kind of sound and color place is not so easy to operate, especially in recent years, the state has carried out strict inspections. It''s just that Wang Shan''s family has a background, so it''s getting hotter and hotter. "I''ve checked. Wang Shan comes here every month on a regular basis, three to four times a month on average, with two fixed days at the beginning and the end of the month." Gu Yanzhou loosened his seat belt and reminded shaosi again before getting off the bus, "have you thought about it? Once you get in later, there''s no turning back. " Shao Si didn''t answer. He took off his coat, revealed the Lisa big neckline sweater, opened the door and got off the car first. From Gu Yanzhou''s point of view, shaosi''s V-shaped collar was wide open. Although he looked thin, he didn''t look weak. His naked skin made people itch. He listened to shaosi without hesitation to answer him: "think about it." The strategy they discussed this time was very simple. Since Wang Shan had aimed at Shao Si, they let Shao Si gradually come into his sight. Before going in, Shao Si repeated the script and human design: "I''ll be a couple with you Wang Shan can''t do anything to me for the time being, so he will try to get into the "Mask" and get close to me Wang Shan began to want to join the "Mask" because he really liked Shao Si, but he didn''t have to be Shao Si, so after he was rejected, he didn''t continue to talk about it. To tell you the truth, a man like him can''t do anything for Shao. It''s their ultimate goal to let him come back on his own initiative. The idea of being a couple is actually very risky, but apart from this excuse, they can''t think of a second reason to enter this "gay nightclub.". What''s more, the biggest feature of Wang shankai''s family is its strong confidentiality. After all, the homosexual circle is relatively secretive, and many people don''t want to expose their identities. Gu Yanzhou just looked at him and asked, "do you really think about it?" Shaosi didn''t answer. Holding his chin, he asked, "what should I call you Yanzhou? Brother Zhou Gu Yanzhou clasped his hand. Wearing a mask, they held each other''s fingers and went in: "call my husband." This joke caught Shao Si unprepared. He was stunned at first, and then somehow - maybe the sound of Gu Yanzhou''s subwoofer was too provocative, and the tip of his ear unexpectedly burned up. In order to cover up his unnatural reaction, he pretended to be calm and hissed: "do you have a dream? Are we going against each other? Do you have any misunderstanding about me? I''m definitely the one up there. Okay, you want to see my abs? Eight. " Gu Yanzhou glanced at him: "eight yuan? What about you? " Shao Si had to lift up his clothes to prove his innocence. However, unprepared, Gu Yanzhou took his hand and took the initiative to go under his clothes. Shao Si''s fingers directly touched Gu Yanzhou''s abdominal muscles, which were clear-cut and hard to touch. ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 Shaosi''s palm is a little hot. He originally wanted to draw back his hand directly, but as a result, the ghosts and gods sent him to the ground, and he couldn''t help touching it again. ¡­¡­ It''s hard. It''s really different from his long abdominal muscles. Gu Yanzhou loosened his hand and asked, "what do you call me?" The two words rolled around shaosi''s mouth twice, but he couldn''t say them in the end. He walked straight ahead, still a little red on his face. He waved his hand and said perfunctorily, "I know. I''ll talk about it later." Shao Si hypnotized himself in his heart: it''s all acting, it''s all fake, it''s all fake. [there''s a word called fake, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard it] the system comes out in a weird way, [you''d better look in the mirror and see your little red face. ] shaosi: [shut up. ] [I think it''s very risky for you to take this move. Be careful to lead wolves into the house. ] [otherwise, you have a better way? ] System: [No. Good luck. ] in the evening, these four words flash erosive color. The neon lights hanging outside make the whole store look like a shampooing shop in 80 years. It''s a bit dirty and mysterious. The hall is decorated with luxury and splendor. Several front desk men in uniform stand behind the counter, and they laugh at each other with the guests coming and going. "Hello, how many of you?" The front desk has long noticed that these two people with excellent physique at the door look very fresh, and they are wearing masks. It''s obviously the first time to come. Shao Si stepped forward and leaned against the counter. None of them said in a straight line: "two, why, do you still need to register?" "You don''t need to register, but you have to pay a deposit of 500 yuan." The little brother at the front desk grinned and drew a "five.". Then the front desk looks at the man behind the handsome V-neck guy, takes out a card and hands it to him. The hand holding the card has a clear bone and looks very energetic. With greedy eyes, he moved his eyes up a little and saw the high nose hidden under the mask, followed by the deep and attractive eyes. Gu Yanzhou waited for a long time, but the other party didn''t mean to accept his card, so he frowned and said the subtext: "swipe the card, thank you." "All right." The front desk just reached out, but when picking up the card, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, it covered Gu Yanzhou''s fingers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fool can see, this front desk does not hide his budding heart. Shao Si leaned back slightly and said in Gu Yanzhou''s ear, "are you very powerful? Second kill." Gu Yanzhou didn''t answer. He just pulled back his hand and put it on shaosi''s waist. "Tut," Shao Si is a little interested in the front desk. After all, if it''s normal, who dares to send such obvious flower mania to Gu Yanzhou, "would you like to relax? He seems to be jealous. " Shao''s posture is just a little backward, and Gu Yanzhou is a bit higher than him. Gu Yanzhou lowered his head slightly, pressed him in his arms and said, "don''t make trouble." The front desk sadly handed back the card: "OK, have a good time." "Take it." Shao Sidao. Gu Yanzhou: "you take it, I hold my daughter-in-law, it''s not convenient." "What daughter-in-law," Shao Si suddenly did not respond. After two seconds, his face froze strangely, and he choked out for a long time, "who is your daughter-in-law?" Even so, shaosi took the card back for Gu Yanzhou. Then, as he walked, he tried to put the card in Gu Yanzhou''s pocket. "You have no pockets?" Shao Si blind several accept for a long time, also did not find the place that can accept the card. Gu Yanzhou said: "your hand down, and then down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si was annoyed by what he said. He casually touched his left and right hands, and then his hands suddenly froze. Gu Yanzhou gave a hiss, which sounded uncomfortable: "where are you going to feel it?" Shao Si closed his eyes slowly, digested the familiar and strange feeling in the palm of his hand for a long time, and said: "it''s so strange Sorry, I didn''t mean to After paying the deposit, someone took them inside. In the center is a huge dance floor with lights flashing in all directions. On the whole, the tone of this place is rather dark. There are some people doing some ugly things in the corner. It seems that they will "do a lot of work" here without any scruple. But because the light will light up in a second, so this kind of scene becomes exciting. Just like the original secret things, suddenly exposed in front of the public, people are unprepared. When Shao Si and Gu Yanzhou went in, the other places were dim, only a corner on the right side, the light suddenly intensified, and the two people in the corner lit up. -- a green boy, who looks younger than 18 years old, half undressed, with silky eyes and small mouth slightly open, slowly exhale, and let the strong man behind him go in and out on him."It''s a miracle that this kind of place has not been sealed up so far. It''s too promiscuous." Shaosi was astonished. Then he looked around twice, and finally found a vacancy on the bar. He took the lead to sit down. This is the principle he has always adhered to. He can sit and never stand. Finally, shaosi knocked on the table and said to the bartender, "give me a glass of fresh orange juice, thank you." The bartender looked at them suspiciously: "are you together?" When the bartender said that, Shao Si found something wrong. ¡­¡­ He forgot the script. All around are in pairs, the posture is very ambiguous. As for him and Gu Yanzhou, standing and sitting together, they look like a clear stream in the nightclub. Gu Yanzhou reminded him: "get up." Shao Si didn''t move. He just patted his leg and said, "well, come on, sit on my brother''s leg." Gu Yanzhou''s face did not change. He raised his hand and loosened his bow tie. He said something that shaosi had never heard of him on weekdays - even some vulgar words: "honey, you owe me a lot today, don''t you?" ¡­¡­ Shao Si''s heart says that this move is too cruel. I can''t catch it. Two minutes later, Shao Si sat on Gu Yanzhou''s leg, one hand still gently hanging around his neck, and hit the table again: "please give us a cup of fresh orange juice." Gu Yanzhou covered his hand and interrupted: "ignore him, two whiskies, thank you." "I don''t like any wine with an alcohol content of more than 3.5%," shaosi whispered in Gu Yanzhou''s ear. "It''s too spicy." Gu Yanzhou: "if you can find a second person here who orders orange juice like you, you can order it." Shao Si stares at Gu Yanzhou''s eyes, and feels that there is such a line clearly written in his eyes: look for it, if you find it, I will lose. The bartender rubbed his glass and finally asked, "what are you drinking?" Shaosi shrugged his shoulders and said, "whisky, on the rocks. I was just joking with you. Don''t mind. " Although Gu Yanzhou ordered whisky for him, he didn''t ask him to drink it. But Shao Si saw that he was thirsty and secretly pinched Gu Yanzhou''s flank: "Hey, leave me a bite." "You''re a poor drinker." Shaosi choked: "then leave me some ice." "Yes." About half an hour later, shaosi could not sit down any more. He chewed the ice and his cheeks hurt. He looked at his watch repeatedly and couldn''t help asking, "it''s almost 12 o''clock. Is he coming or not?" "Soon." Gu Yanzhou looked at the door and noticed that the number of security guards at the door had increased. Then he turned back and saw that the silly child in front of him, who threatened not to drink alcohol and had more than 13.5% alcohol content, was taking two drinks from his glass, so he quickly stopped him What are you doing Shaosi put out his tongue: "thirsty." They had already taken off their masks, because the lights were so blurred that even the bartenders who were closest to them could not see each other clearly. In the dark, Gu Yanzhou could only see Shao Siyin''s silhouette in the dark. And that pair of shining eyes, although a little cold, look very clear. Based on his previous experience of drinking with shaosi, he knew how fast this man was getting drunk. 3¡¢ Two One. Gu Yanzhou''s temple pulls out, and before he can call him, Shao Si suddenly tightens his arm that hooks his shoulder. Then he takes the initiative to stick it on Gu Yanzhou''s body. His voice is cold, and he falters: "husband." "You are good now," Gu Yanzhou tugged his ass and moved the wine cup away. "The amount of wine is very poor. Two people will faint." There was a sudden hustle and bustle at the door, accompanied by a few whispers: "Mr. Wang is here." The bartender put down the glass he was wiping and said to the new handyman next to him, "it''s estimated that he''s here to investigate again. It''s OK. Just keep on doing your work. He''ll go after a turn." Although Shao Si was a little dizzy, he didn''t forget today''s task. In other words, he was a little bit drunk, and then he opened up: "is Wang Shan here?" "It''s at the door. It''s going this way." Shao Shuo shook his head: "it''s time for us to start." Gu Yanzhou eyebrows pick, shaosi then toward him down, sitting on him, hook his neck to kiss him. Coincidentally, the light on the other side suddenly moved to the South and was hitting both of them. Shaosi''s hair is long. When he lowers his head, he can just cover half of his side face. All they could see was a slim V-neck man riding on another man, with long, thin legs, slightly bent up and toes touching the ground. The collar was also crooked, revealing half of his shoulder. Two people posture ambiguous, looking at very pleasing to the eye, and even a bit of gentle love. Just when they want to have a close look, the man who was kissing quickly covered them with the coat on his hand.¡­¡­ "Oh, what a disappointment." People around them moved their eyes and sighed. Maybe the lighting engineer also found it boring, and the light quickly moved away from them, looking for the next target. However, one person''s eyes were still fixed on them. "Mr. Wang, what are you looking at?" The manager nodded and bowed to Wang Shan''s side. He was afraid that his subordinates didn''t make Wang Shan angry. He followed Wang Shan''s eyes to the bar and found nothing unusual. Is it the bartender Bao? ¡­¡­ I don''t think so, Po. Isn''t it well mixed. The more the manager thought about it, the more he couldn''t understand it. Wang Shan touched his chin and laughed. There was an evil smile on his greasy face: "nothing." After that, he continued to say two times with some meaning Interesting, interesting. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 Shao Si didn''t know how he got back to the hotel. He was so drunk when he stayed for a few hours. Even in sleep, I can feel the aftereffect of alcohol rising, my head bulging, and I can''t sleep well. The next morning, Li Guangzong came to knock on the door. Li Guangzong: "Dad, open up! Get up Or I''ll come straight in. " Shaosi turned over in the quilt, covered his ears and didn''t say a word. Li Guangzong unscrewed the door with a spare key, walked in and put the lunch box in the entrance. "It''s your only play this morning. Are you familiar with your lines? While there''s still more than half an hour left, I''ll practice with you After Li Guangzong called people up, he began to worry about things at work. Because he has read today''s script, and the content is Well Huh "That scene, I''ll tell you a fart," said shaosi, half sitting, squinting and scratching his hair. Then he went to bed, turned into the bathroom, and took off his coat as he walked. "I''ll take a bath. You wait for a while." Li Guangzong, as usual, disliked his habit of smelly cleanliness. Shaosi ignored him and closed the door. Soon, there was a sound of water from the bathroom. At this time, Li Guangzong''s smile gradually faded. He recalled that before, shaosi had a big fight with Qi Ming, and was almost frozen by the company. At that time, they were on the third line, playing small roles everywhere I still remember that once Shao Si finished a blasting play, his face covered with ashes, sat cross legged on the ground to eat a box lunch, picking and choosing, and hardly moved a few mouthfuls. However, such shaosi comforted him and said, "it''s very good. Come step by step." Step by step, we have come to the present. Shaosi really took a shower very quickly. About ten minutes later, the sound of water stopped. "You may not believe it. Yesterday, Gu Yanzhou and I went out for sponsorship." Shao Si found a phrase between the true and the false, so that Li Guangzong''s heart would not be able to bear the blow. Then he changed the topic What do you have in the morning? " Li Guangzong opened his lunch box: "sandwich." There was a towel hanging around shaosi''s neck, and the water trickled down his cheek. He sat down, looked at the time, said no more, and reviewed the script while eating. Today''s play is a bit shameful. He has to hide in the backstage fitting room of the troupe Fight. Hand. Gun. As for this plot, Li Guangzong was the first to put forward his opinion after reading the script: "I''m afraid it''s not very good. Can we change it to be more pure? We give the audience a positive and positive image, and if you look at him like that, this one doesn''t look like a sex life, let him fight. Hand. Gun, how can you think... " Shaosi kicked him: "how to talk? Who doesn''t have sex? " Li Guangzong is outspoken You. " Ou Dao listened, patted the table and stood up: "Xiao Zong, what do you know! Sex, born from the heart, can never be changed, can not be changed - it makes the whole character and the background of the times become more tension, fully reflects the repressive society, the kind of nowhere to vent Do you understand, desire. Fire ¡­¡­ He doesn''t quite understand. Eight in the morning. Gu Yanzhou and Chen Yang had nothing to do in the morning and came a little late. It was about half an hour late. As soon as they got there, they saw half of the crew blocking the door of the dressing room, and the following conversation came from time to time: "very good, put your hands in your crotch." "Slow down for the first three." "After hard up, hand acceleration, facial expression control well." "Let''s hear it twice. It''s very depressing. Wait a minute, lighting master. Your light is too bright!" Chen Yang He has never seen this battle, and he has not read all the scripts of "Mask". Except for Gu Yanzhou, he has read every word, and other people''s plays are not so clear. "What are you doing? Why do these words sound so strange..." It''s really strange. Shao Si has never been surrounded by a large group of people, including lighting engineers, cameras, directors, screenwriters, makeup artists All in all, there are more than a dozen people. At last, he looked at his watch, motioned several staff around him to stop first, stood up and questioned: "Shao Si, are you hard?" Shao Si touched his weak little brother Li Guangzong cut in at the right time and said, "director Ou, if you don''t think so, we''d better change or change the camera Euphemistic, such as only patting the face Then the light can be dimmed Hazy beauty, how about... " "It''s not so good," Ou said without looking at it. Then he continued to ask, "don''t be shy, Xiao Si. Are you hard?" "There''s nothing wrong with my sexual function at all," said Shao, looking at the staff member who was about to stick the camera on his crotch. "If these comrades can''t stick so close to me."¡­¡­ After the personnel adjustment, the field record hit the board and yelled: "Thirteen games, two mirrors, the second time!" Ou Dao: "lights in place, camera control yourself, stay away from him." Shao Si takes a deep breath and is about to close his eyes when Yu Guang catches a glimpse of Gu Yanzhou standing outside the crowd. Then, as if he had found a new continent, he couldn''t help but say: "hard! Good! Good! Hold on Shao raised his head and his eyes were closed. Gu Yanzhou''s figure was just a flash in his eyes. However, in the darkness, another Gu Yanzhou appeared more and more clearly in front of him. That''s what happened to him after he had a drink yesterday. He hooked Gu Yanzhou''s neck and kissed him for about a minute The moment he pasted it became the focus of the crowd, but after the light was removed, Gu Yanzhou quickly turned back to the mainstream. Compared with Gu Yanzhou''s kissing skill, shaosi is still far behind. Gu Yanzhou''s kiss is not very similar to his appearance. It''s a little rough. Like the beast gently bow to lick, by the way to play with sex to bite twice. Shao Si''s lower lip was bitten by him very quickly. He felt a slight pain. He thought it was dangerous and wanted to pull away. Gu Yanzhou pressed the back of his head. So he has no place to hide, can only sink into the mire, and gradually sink into the unexpected kiss. "Wang Shan is coming, just at the door. Let''s go out and walk by him." I don''t know how long later, Gu Yanzhou stopped, stuck to his lips and whispered vaguely, "can we still walk?" Shao Si squinted at him. His lips were red and swollen. He said: "I still have this degree..." ¡­¡­ No, his legs are a little weak. Gu Yanzhou saw his careful thinking in his eyes. He didn''t say much. He put his coat on him and carried him out: "leg, hook me." ¡­¡­ "OK, card!" Director Ou clapped his hands and said, "this shot, you go to have a rest first." Shao Shao shot. He was half asleep, half asleep in the corner. His legs were half bent, and the costume on his body hung loosely. His face was only half painted, and one eye was on the eyeliner. Li Guangzong bent over and handed over a box of paper towels: "you "Wipe it?" Shao Si cold face smoked two wipe hands. Director Ou took a satisfying shot and was busy calling the people around him to watch the replay - he had not slept well for two nights, but he was in a very good mental state at work every day, which was worrying, as if he was wasting himself too much to forget the pain. "Yanzhou, you come. I think this shot is quite good." Ou Dao pulled Gu Yanzhou casually, then he touched his chin again and thought, "but this light, is the position a little bit biased?" Gu Yanzhou said: "director Ou, you''d better take time to have a rest. We are very worried about you now." Ou Dao said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m not as vulnerable as you think. Even if it''s a balloon that has been punctured, I can mend the ground and float for a while. As I get older, I''m more resilient. I''ve been holding on for so many years. What''s this Gu Yanzhou didn''t speak. "Now, I want to help Xiaoqing revenge," Ou Dao looked at the distant blue sky for a while and said, "and I regret that I didn''t tell him at that time that I love him very much." With that, Ou turned to Gu Yanzhou. With his eyes, he saw someone in the corner of the dressing room who had just been shot by a crowd. Jing was changing his clothes and going out, so he patted Gu Yanzhou on the shoulder: "don''t look, people are far away If you like others, tell them not to be like me. " "I dare not chase you." Gu Yanzhou said these three words in silence. "I''ve endured it for a long time, but I find it too difficult to provoke him." Ou Dao''s eyes jumped: "it''s not like you." He and Gu Yanzhou have known each other for some years. When Gu Yanzhou stepped into the performing arts circle, he still has something to do with him. At that time, Gu Yanzhou estimated that he was about sixteen or seventeen years old. He was very rebellious and obstinate with his father. He came back from the wall in the middle of the night. His eyebrows and eyes were angry, and he still had a few knife cuts that he didn''t know where to hit. Director Ou happened to talk to his father about the joint venture of a certain play at that time. Suddenly, the door was kicked open. Gu Yanzhou, who was taller than his peers, walked in from the outside with a cold face. His first sentence was: "even if you really let me die outside, I still like men. Otherwise, you can just kill me." At that time, Gu Yanzhou, who was still slightly immature, sneered and pulled open his coat, revealing a few knife marks inside: "you don''t have to find someone to scare me, just a few strokes to play?" Even later, more than ten years later, Gu Yanzhou hid the edges and corners so that no one could see them. It was said that he was gentle and polite, but Ou Dao knew very well that this man was just a jerk. He was rough when he thought about it. It''s the same with falling in love. Even though he is a bit too strong, in the final analysis, it''s all your love and my wish, but every relationship, whether it''s together or the final break-up, is dominated by Gu Yanzhou. To put it bluntly It''s a heartless man.That''s Gu Yanzhou. He started to think about others? Sure enough, he guessed right with Ou Dao. Gu Yanzhou confessed: "I have a lot of concerns." Shao Si is not the same. He knows very well. Two people are such identities again, talk to work by innumerable double eyes stare at, innumerable double mouth have no comment to them. He can''t take him away from the original track because of his own selfish desire, and he can''t bear to be pointed out because of this. This time, he thought, he really fell. Gu Yanzhou laughed at himself. Mingming''s heart is full, and he endures the itching of some small animal all the time, but he prefers to aggrieve himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Li Guangzong found that after Shao Si finished shooting the scene in the morning, the whole person was a little distracted. After a while, he just started playing games. Shao Si is very busy today. There are not many scenes. Li Guangzong wanted to have a good talk with him. After all, there is something that has been pressing on his mind for a long time. "Dad, I''ll discuss something with you. If, I mean if," Li Guangzong said, moving a small stool to Shao''s side and saying, "if one day, I''m no longer your agent, what will you do?" Shao Si tilted his legs and spread his mobile phone on his legs. At the end of the game, an advertising page popped up. Shao Si pressed down the page without looking at it: "why don''t you ask who I''ll save first when you fall into the water with my mother?" Li Guangzong was dumb for two seconds: "are these two questions the same?" Shao Si: "equally boring." Li Guangzong After the joke, shaosi said, "let me ask you, if I quit this business one day, what will you do?" Li Guangzong dropped his head and came out of the blue: "I know that there is no banquet that never ends. Who can''t leave who." "What do you think all day long that you don''t have?" Shaosi frowned. Li Guangzong did not speak. Shao Si: "are you going to resign? Going home for the elderly? " Li Guangzong No "Then do more and dream less." "Let''s change the topic," Li Guangzong said, "will you blame me? I don''t have any good resources..." Almost all the plays Shao took were found by himself, or they were negotiated directly through the company. All the investors Li Guangzong knew didn''t need ten fingers. As an agent, he is not very qualified. It''s lucky for him to be such a successful manager in his life. "What do you mean by good resources? Like Qi Ming, how to find the gold master for the people under him Shao Si''s head also does not lift a way, "that I first kill you." Referring to this, Li Guangzong suddenly thought of a thing: "excuse me, let me tell you. Speaking of this, last time I went back to the company, I heard Yang Ze and Qi Ming quarreling. What did Yang Ze say? He didn''t want to talk to boss Wang and scolded others for being abnormal. " Shaosi immediately sat up straight: "you say more clearly." If he remembers correctly, the person Yang Ze is with now is Wang Shan. Yang Ze is not very familiar with him, but through several contacts, we can see that he is a man who does everything for the sake of red. Now even he can''t stand Wang Shan Is it possible that he knows something? "Specifically, I can''t hear it very clearly. I was just passing by. They quarreled very loudly, and the door wasn''t closed," Li Guangzong recalled. "Qi Ming was also very angry at that time. I couldn''t help you saying that." Shao Si pondered for a moment and felt that it was necessary to invite Yang Ze out for tea these days. Then, when he regained his mind, he found that the mobile phone screen stayed on the microblog page: - "samsara battle, Qingming Festival sharing gift: I''m playing, you can play together ~" the colorful one just now is not an advertisement? Shaosi was about to delete it in a hurry when he saw that there were thousands of comments. Did our father take the advertisement? -- visual inspection is not advertisement 2333. Did you see the picture? There is an account on it. I went to have a look. It''s an old player. I guess it was accidentally shared. Why do I look so familiar with this ID? Ah! I seem to have formed a team with Shao Dad!!! For Shao Si, the biggest headache is not that the whole world thinks he and Gu Yanzhou are married, but that the game account leaks. ¡­¡­ How to play a good game after that. After thinking about it, shaosi deleted the microblog, and then sent another microblog: Shh, be good. The days passed quickly. Two weeks later, Wang Shan came to visit the mask crew. Ye Zhen was the first one who couldn''t hold her back. Gu Yanzhou stopped her: "you have too much emotional fluctuation. You''d better avoid it first." Indeed, if ye is there, it is easy to arouse suspicion. Ye Yu doesn''t know how to hide her emotions. She is too impulsive. And Zhou Weiping, he can''t be there. Although his name has changed and his appearance has changed after so many years, Wang Shan is a thief. Just in case, it''s better not to contact him head-on. Zhou Weiping nodded: "OK, Xiao Yu and I are staring at the surveillance next door. Be careful with everything." If you want to bring down Wang Shan, Ye Qing''s path is impassable. Ye Qing committed suicide, which has nothing to do with him. So from the beginning to the end, they all focused on the Yellow industrial chain operated by Wang Shan privately. In this industrial chain, the private detectives invited by Shao Si could not find any trace at all, and the people Gu Yanzhou was looking for only found that there was such a chain that he didn''t know what to do. The location is in the underground, the mysterious negative one. It''s a totally enclosed structure. It''s extremely dark. There are a lot of people guarding the door. When you see people, you stop to check the invitation and ID card.In this regard, Gu Yanzhou analyzed: "Wang Shan is very cunning. He has been walking by the river for more than 30 years and has never wet his shoes. Let''s assume that this industrial chain is shady, so who will it be open to? They must be people he can trust. What kind of people can he trust? " "Those who are held by him - and he thinks it''s enough to destroy you, he''ll be relieved of you, because when you''re ready to deal with him, he''ll make sure he can deal with you ahead of time with his little finger." Shaosi raised his hand and asked, "so this industrial chain is not used to make money?" "I don''t think so," Gu Yanzhou said. "It''s more like he''s using it to satisfy himself. As for what he satisfies, I don''t know for the moment." Good. For the time being, we simply define him as a psycho. Wang Shan brought two assistants with him when he came. When he came in, he laughed and tied his hand behind his back: "old ou, last time I wanted to talk about cooperation with you, you said that there was enough money I guessed that such a good film must be more elaborate. Besides, you have two Movie Masters in your play, and now the outside world is looking forward to your film. " Ou Dao held the teacup tightly and looked up again with a smile on his face: "I didn''t think it was a good talk. Boss Dong suddenly wanted to withdraw his capital. I''m in a hurry. You are really my Savior." Ou Dao finished and pushed the cup of tea in his hand. Wang Shan sat down, took the tea, skillfully lifted the lid of the tea, blew two mouthfuls, not tight not slow way: "I also heard that Xiao Dong withdrew the capital, just came." It''s no coincidence that Wang Shan loves face very much. Even if it''s upside down, he has to find a step for himself. Boss Dong was persuaded to quit by him, so now he can come to talk about things in a dignified way, pretending to be just passing by. There was something diuretic in the tea, just as they arranged. Wang Shan didn''t sit for a while, so he got up and asked where the toilet was. Taking advantage of Wang Shan''s gap, Ou Dao secretly sent a message in a wechat group called "414 action team": "attention, he''s coming." Soon, two people in the group responded. Gu Yanzhou: "received." Shao Si: "OK, it''s ready." Wang Shan hurried to the door of the toilet when he heard some indescribable sound. "Well Don''t move there, ah... " "Baby, you''re so tight." The voice was low and hoarse. It was obviously Gu Yanzhou''s, "don''t be such a wave. Keep it down. Do you want to be heard?" As a result, another voice with colder sound quality gradually went down, knowing that it could only make a few depressing hum at last. Wang Shan''s steps stopped. He lowered his head and couldn''t see his expression clearly from the surveillance. Ye Yu was so anxious that his palms began to sweat: "look up, look up." Their plan this time is very risky. If they can''t observe Wang Shan''s reaction, they don''t know how well they are playing. -- when he saw Gu Yanzhou and Shao Si''s relationship twice, would he easily believe the "handle" they sent to him on their own initiative, and put them in the "safe range", so as to provide them with the opportunity to get close to the underground industrial chain. Zhou Weiping also held his breath. The quality of the monitor screen was rough, gray and white, and the circuit was not very sensitive. Sometimes the screen was still stuck in a flash. In the last compartment of the toilet. Shao Si sat on the toilet lid and hummed, how ambiguous and ambiguous he was. Gu Yanzhou leaned against the door, and from time to time he put up two tunes. One after another, he opened his mouth and heard Shao Si blush. When Gu Yanzhou said with a calm face, "are you happy with x? Well Shao Si gritted his teeth and gasped: "cool Well It''s amazing... " ¡­¡­ Damn it, I''ll get it back one day. They didn''t do anything, but they were both professional in their lines. Can not rely on dubbing, the main live radio, with just a bed play, a piece of cake. After a few minutes, Wang Shan finally turned around and stepped back two steps. It seemed that he was going to go back. Ye Yu and Zhou Weiping were able to see his face clearly at this time, which was fat and greasy. However, the two of them suddenly lost their voice! Because Wang Shan''s face was covered with a creepy and twisted smile, and the corners of his mouth were almost twisted to the root of his ears. This smile, on the gray color monitor screen, appears more strange. The screen jammed for two seconds. After the screen jammed, Ye Yu found that his smile was a bit more weird than just now. The crack grew bigger and bigger. He looked like a mental patient with hot and crazy eyes. Ye Zhen finally couldn''t bear it. He was so surprised that he stood up from his chair and stepped back. The foot of the chair made a sharp sound on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 After noticing that Wang Shan''s steps are getting farther and farther, Shao Si sits on the toilet lid while humming and waiting for the notice from the wechat group. Until Zhou Weiping sent a sentence: end. "All right, call it a day." Shaosi put down the half bent leg. However, Gu Yanzhou seems to be a little bit wrong. Shao Si gets up, walks up to him and waves to him: "Hello, Gu Yanzhou, what''s your stupor?" Gu Yanzhou blindfolded his eyes and pushed him out with his hand. Shaosi had no time to react, so he pushed him out, and the compartment door was locked from inside. Shao Si didn''t understand. He curled his fingers and knocked twice: "are you ok?" "Nothing." It was Gu Yanzhou who answered him. For no reason, Shao Si was disappointed. He didn''t mind. He didn''t bother to ask again. Besides, it was almost time for dinner: "I''ll go out first. Take care." Gu Yanzhou was calm inside, and he didn''t know whether to call him stupid or not. He has been called "down" for a long time. Shaosi''s sound quality is relatively cool. When humming and panting, the epilogue will always be habitually extended by one beat to produce a lazy rising tone. Different from his previous play in the dressing room, shaosi didn''t gasp. He just opened his mouth. It felt like he was going to overflow in the next second, but he didn''t. Ou Dao also specially wanted this effect, saying it was depressing enough. Just now, he had been blocking the tent with his hand, trying to cover up the bigger and bigger tent under it. He even had a bad heart to plan for it. If shaosi asked, he would directly confess. I like men and I like you. But the man was blind. Gu Yanzhou simply relieved himself, opened the compartment door, came out, stood on the edge of the sink, and stared at himself in the mirror for a moment. "You have concerns, of course you will." "No, I don''t want to know the specific content of your concerns. I just want to know whether your concerns are about yourself or To him? " ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, for him. " It seems that Ou Dao''s voice is still ringing in his ears. Especially that day, his last words. "When you see a beautiful fish, you think that it must live in a beautiful glass jar, and some beautiful stones must be sprinkled on the bottom of the jar. You think that it can swim happily in it, and it doesn''t need to consider any serious survival problems. Have you ever thought that this little fish might prefer the sea? " "You don''t have the right to choose a glass jar for it," Ou said, patting him on the shoulder and then walking away. "But I can probably see if you have never really liked someone before Yanzhou, you''re finished. It''s a matter of a lifetime. " Yeah. Gu Yanzhou washed away the sticky liquid from his hands. He thought noncommittally that he was finished. Fortunately, the blind man has a less blind system. Before going to dinner, Shao Si planned to go to the monitoring room. On the way, the system kept saying to him: "I don''t know if you have noticed. Just now, it seems that Gu Yingdi is booming. ] shaosi slipped and almost fell. What are you talking about? Do you know what Burke means? ] [you know, it''s a natural physiological reaction after you humans have sexual impulse. ] Shao Si began to pretend to ignore him until he came to the door of the monitoring room. He finally couldn''t hold his breath. He thought he was very calm and asked: "are you sure? Is he really tough? ] the system hit the nail on the head: "do you really care. ] [¡­¡­ No, ] pushing the door open, Zhou Weiping was cleaning up the cables. Shao Si coughed: "wait a minute, don''t pull it out, I''ll watch the playback." Ye Yu suddenly walked out in silence, his hands and feet stiff, and his walking posture was particularly unnatural. "What''s the matter?" Shaosi made way for her. Zhou Weiping replied, "she was scared. Please leave her alone." Shaosi eyebrows a pick: "scared?" "I don''t know. You can see for yourself." Zhou Weiping turned on the computer. "I wanted to copy it out and send it to the group. Now that you''re here, let''s have a look and be prepared." Shaosi''s first reaction was that they didn''t play the right place. However, seeing Wang Shan''s strange face in the surveillance video, Shao Si couldn''t help it. He felt chilly from the bottom of his heart. Wang Shan''s face, unpredictable in his eyes, finally turned into a sentence Li Guangzong said before: "I passed by Qi Ming''s office and heard Yang Ze quarreling with him. Yang Ze also called boss Wang a dead pervert..." As a result, at noon, Yang Ze was lying in bed, brushing his microblog and interacting with his fans, but he saw a wechat prompt flashing in the notice bar. Shao Si: "in?"The relationship between Yang Ze and Shao Si has always been very tense, especially after they made it clear that neither side wanted to see each other. They are related to each other on Weibo and wechat, but they have never interacted. Yang Ze looks very decadent. His windows are tightly closed and airtight, and there are a lot of cans at his feet. Fingers on the screen pause, and finally ignored. A few seconds later, shaosi sent another message: "if you want to be blind, don''t use Weibo." Yang Ze impatiently opened the chat box: "what do you want to do?" "Are you free tomorrow afternoon? I''ll treat you to dinner." Yang Ze''s first reaction was to refuse. If he had changed the past, he would like to run to Shao Si to show off his power, but now He looked at himself faintly reflected on the screen with self mockery. A face with a stubble beard and deep eyes. Shao Si is eating, watching Yang Ze come back a voice, he just put his mobile phone to the ear, almost deafened: "are you here to show off? Are you proud now? My role has been brushed, and Qi Ming is going to give up on me. I''ve abandoned it. I''ve abandoned it! Are you happy? Ah?! Are you all watching my jokes? " Li Guangzong chopsticks meal, far away, not really hear: "what ah, this is, shout so loud, mourning?" Shaosi took the mobile phone screen away. "No, I''m curious too," he said After a while, shaosi asked, "do you know where Yang Ze''s family is?" Li Guangzong Huh? I''ll check. No, what are you going to do? " Yang Ze''s residence is not too far from here. It''s about 40 minutes by car. The trouble is that if Shao wants to use the car, he has to ask Li Guangzong for the key. But if Li Guangzong could let him drive out, there would be a ghost. After finishing work, shaosi walked back and forth in the corridor of the hotel. [you just knock on the door and say, elder martial brother Gu, can I ask you to borrow a car? ]I don''t understand the system. ] [shut up. ] [¡­¡­ I''ll tell you twice, and you''re not happy. ] based on his understanding of him for many years, the system guessed: "you''re not right. I said a word in the morning. Since then, you''ve been making trouble until now? ] shaosi hit it in his head. On the other hand, Chen Yang just finished talking with Gu Yanzhou. When he opened the door, he saw Shao Si standing at the door with a gloomy face. He was startled Are you looking for Yanzhou Shaosi whole collar: "well, want to play, is he there?" "Yes," Chen Yang said to him, "come in." Gu Yanzhou is doing push ups. He doesn''t know how many, and his face is full of sweat. When Shao Si went in, he saw his naked back at the first sight. His shoulder and back arched slightly due to the upward force, and the thin muscle covered it. Looking down, it was his thin waist Shao Si moved his eyes uneasily, leaned against the door, and did not go inside. After finishing the last one, Gu Yanzhou held up his hands and bent his legs. He sat on the floor, hooked the can of ice beer on the edge, and gave Shao si the rest of his eyes: "you want to play with me?" Shaosi has always been used to get to the point: "no, I lied to your agent. I just want to ask you if you can lend me your car." Gu Yanzhou stood up, sweat down his neck: "why is it late, where are you going?" Shao''s face did not change: "go for a ride." They looked at each other for a few seconds. Shao Si said, "I went to find Yang Ze. Li Guangzong told me that he had a quarrel with Qi Ming. I contacted him today and found that he didn''t seem right." Gu Yanzhou threw the car key to him, then pressed him on the sofa. When he leaned over and approached him, shaosi thought for a moment what this man wanted to do to himself. However, Gu Yanzhou just raised his hand to rub the top of his hair and coaxed him like Gu Sheng: "you sit here and wait for me for a while, I''ll take a bath. There is fruit on the tea table. Take it yourself. " Shaosi blinked Oh An hour later, when they arrived at Yang Ze''s house, Yang Ze was drinking on the balcony. He looked at him from the bottom up in front of the street lamp, only half of his outline could be seen. Yang Ze looked up and finished the last sip. As soon as he loosened his hand, the can went straight down. At last, it rolled to shaosi''s feet. Shaosi kicked it out again. The can whirled around and hit another place with a bang. Yang Ze squinted and saw the black figure with a hat downstairs Who are you Shao Si raised his head and showed his trademark handsome face. Then he stretched out his hand from his trouser pocket and gave him two free blows: "I''m your father. Open the door." Yang Ze took back his eyes, opened another can of beer, and walked back to the house in his slippers. Shao Si scolded in a low voice. Gu Yanzhou put up his sleeve and said, "to be brief, what happened to him recently." "The character was brushed and said he was useless.""It''s easy to deal with. The best way to deal with this kind of people is to use provocation." Gu Yanzhou stooped to pick up the cans on the ground and threw them upstairs with his backhand. ¡­¡­ "Now you can only chat with your fans with your mobile phone to find comfort. You think your fans like you What do they like about you? " "- do you like your face, your awkward acting skills, your skillful lip synching skills every time you go on stage, or do you like the blind pride of who you really think you are when you know nothing about it?" Yang Ze stood at the entrance of the balcony. He didn''t know whether it was blown by the wind or something. He said "get out of the way" several times at first. At last, he couldn''t help but go downstairs and open the door. Just as he wanted to say "what do you want to do?" he was held by shaosi and Gu Yanzhou. Gu Yanzhou pinched him by the neck and pushed him against the wall, while Shao locked the door with his backhand. Yang Ze''s face gradually turned bluish purple. Gu Yanzhou released a hand, patted him on the face and asked, "I don''t talk nonsense. I just said it. Wang Shan''s nightclub covers an area of 5000 square meters underground. Has he ever taken you in? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 The night is getting dark, and the sky is too dark to breathe. Zhou Weiping was standing by the window. The wind came in slowly and rustled the diary in his hand. Old age, coupled with the previous night reading at night, led to some eye problems. He carefully pressed it with his hand, and from his chest he felt out a pair of gold rimmed glasses with a long red line hanging down. After putting on his glasses, he carefully set his eyes on the peaceful handwriting: Jianbang, you want to be healthy. ¡­¡­ You want to be healthy. Zhou Weiping didn''t know that he had read this sentence repeatedly for a long time. Finally, he closed it, went to the bedside and turned off the headlight, leaving only a small light beside the bed. His wife, who has been with him for more than 20 years, sleeps in the side of the double bed and opens her eyes vaguely when she hears the sound: "what''s the matter? Why haven''t you slept yet? " Women are mediocre, with deep crow''s feet in the corner of their eyes. They look old, but their facial features are very kind. "It''s all right. Go to sleep." Zhou Weiping said, "I''ll go to bed after reading." So the woman mumbled twice, turned over and went on sleeping. Zhou Weiping stared at her hair, a little distracted. That day, in the hospital, everyone spoke up. When they parted ways at the door of the hospital, Gu Yanzhou secretly called out to him: "I venture to ask, does your wife know the truth? Whether she was "married" without knowing it. " It''s a good question. Zhou Weiping turned around and saw that although the young man was holding a very gentle tone, his eyes were a bit sharp, and his question was loud. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She knows She knows and is willing to follow me. I owe her. Zhou Weiping looked back from the past and sighed. I''ve been living like this all my life. I''ve been doing some stupid things. When you can''t understand people, you can''t ignore other people''s eyes. Only when he lived with Ye Qing did he live more clearly. At that time, he was really brave and wanted to give their "love" a space to grow. However, the bravery at that time, in the final analysis, was given to him by Ye Qing. Ye Qing is really brave. Ye Qing, who would write in his diary, "I believe the sun will come out. Since heaven has long been a man like me, I have the right to be free.". Zhou Weiping was about to turn off the small light, but he found that his diary had been turned over by the wind. In the middle of this page, there is a mark that has been torn and cut. at the same time, the other side. "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Let me go! Let go Yang Ze struggled hard, but he was locked up in the room for several days and drank too much. As a result, he couldn''t mobilize much energy. Gu Yanzhou could hold him back with one hand: "don''t move. Be honest. Do you hear me?" Shao Si stared at Gu Yanzhou, and gradually revealed a completely different temperament. It''s kind of rogue. "Are you holding him too tight?" Shaosi patted Gu Yanzhou on the arm, "let go, we are civilized people, sit down and have a good talk." However, as soon as Gu Yanzhou released his hand, Yang Ze, like a loach, rushed upstairs, turned his head, ran, and smashed them with what he had on hand. Gu Yanzhou looked at Shao Si in silence Shaosi raised his sleeve and said, "I''ll take it back." In the end, Yang Ze was grabbed back by shaosi. Shao first stepped on the sofa, bent down to grasp his back collar, then stepped on it, jumped over the sofa and pressed the man to the ground. Gu Yanzhou stood by and looked like a monkey. He even went to the refrigerator and brought himself a bottle of water. "What do you want to do? I don''t know. I don''t know anything. Please go out! " "Don''t scratch my hair! Damn it "What the hell?" Shao Si gasped, pushed Yang Ze onto the sofa and approached him, "you dead child, how can you talk to you well? You don''t listen to me As for Wang Shan''s privately operated industrial chain, you can tell everything you know. This information is very important to us. " Shao Si said, thinking that something was wrong, he turned his head and cried out, "where are you, Gu Yanzhou?" Gu Yanzhou walked out of the kitchen slowly, leaned against the glass door and asked him, "drink water?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi stretched out his hand: "have a bottle." Two minutes later, Yang Ze was sitting in the middle of the sofa, and two people around him clamped him. Yang Ze''s body was stiff, and he didn''t quite understand that this one was his elder martial brother, and the other was the famous Gu Yingdi. What did he want to do with him. Shao Si raised his hand and hooked Yang Ze''s neck, just like his two brothers. The other hand hooked a mineral water bottle. A few words scared him into a daze: "well, you know, Wang Shan is now in our group with funds, but some time ago, a cop came to us."Gu Yanzhou almost choked with water. The police are the police. What kind of cop should he be a gangster? It''s stupid to shoot. "They''ve been staring at the things Wang Shan did in private for a long time. Why do you think we came to you? Although I don''t have a good relationship with you, I know you''re not that kind of person. You don''t have the courage to make trouble. " Shao Si looked at Yang Ze''s face as he said. Sure enough, Yang Ze''s face began to loosen. He loosened his mouth and said vaguely, "Wang Shan, this matter may be going to marry you, you..." He and Gu Yanzhou made up everything on his way here. It''s all speculation. Why did Yang Ze fall to such a position when he was a big money man like Wang Shan? Even Qi Ming gave up the role he got from his body. Then there''s only one possibility left - he''s been played, and the one who plays with him is Wang Shan. What did Wang Shan do to make Yang Ze and Qi Ming tear their faces apart, scold him for being abnormal, and even be willing to lose the role he won and proud of. Yang Ze stood up and said, "I didn''t do it. How could he do this?" Shao sigang wanted to say, "so what do you know? We can help you if you say it.". Just listen to Yang Ze suddenly shaking voice, slowly squat down, hands covering his face, said: "people are not I killed, not I killed." Shaosi and Gu Yanzhou look at each other, and they are all stunned. "I''ve already promised not to tell. Why did he drag me into the water?" Yang Ze began to tremble. "I should have thought of it. He would not let me go He... " It''s completely beyond their expectations. It goes back half a month. At that time, Yang Ze and Wang Shan "cooperated" happily. Yang Ze knows that his method is despised. At the same time, a few people who are not as good as him are not willing to approach him. Looking down on him, Yang Ze knows that he and they all look down on him. Every day I deal with a fat old man in exchange for the "respectability" and the sentence in the media announcement that "Yang Ze has won the No.1 man of XXX in one fell swoop, looking forward to his wonderful performance", which makes my career smooth. Yes, they are not shameful, but who can be as cruel to themselves as he is? He''s going to come out, he''s going to climb to the highest height! not to hesitate to. However, the good times are not long. "I soon found that Wang Shan was different from the boss Qi Ming had introduced to me before." Yang Ze said here, like thinking of something terrible, stopped. Gu Yanzhou asked in a deep voice, "why not?" Shao Si gets up and pours a cup of hot water for Yang Ze. Yang Ze takes it over. It takes half a sound to ease the tension. He continues: "he''s too dangerous." Wang Shan did take him to the underground, the extremely secret basement. "It''s very dark there. There''s a strange smell, moldy smell, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. As soon as I went in, I told Wang Shan that Mr. Wang was a little uncomfortable. Maybe another day." Yang Ze recalled, "I thought he just wanted to play some new tricks at that time. The day before yesterday, he tossed me too hard. I was afraid that my body could not bear it. As a result, he dragged me in with a dark face." "What''s in it? What do you see? " Yang Ze pause: "an underground crime kingdom." There are a lot of cells in that basement. The people who come and go are divided into two roles: "guest" and "slave". The slave can''t refuse any request of the guest and let others abuse him. "I like to dye people black from head to toe, a little bit, from clean appearance." As Yang Ze stepped back, Wang Shan showed a strange smile: "come in with me and have fun?" "He''s a pervert. He''s a lunatic." Yang Ze said, "I asked him where all these people came from. He said that they were all voluntary and that they could get a commission every day. He also said that it is a society ruled by law now..." Yang Ze didn''t think so much at first. Although the surrounding atmosphere is a little strange, maybe some people like to play so hard Wang Shan used props for him that day. He couldn''t bear it. He secretly went to the bathroom to deal with it. "I was about to go out when someone stopped me and said," help me. " "How old are you?" "It''s very old. It looks like 50 or 60? Like a dustman, with a broom in his hand, with a bent back and a short bow. " The man almost jumped on him, shouting "help" and then secretly stuffed something into Yang Ze''s hand. "I don''t know what it is. I didn''t answer it." "It''s Wang Shan who killed him. It has nothing to do with me," Yang Ze said hastily. "You help me talk to the police. I''m not suspected. I didn''t do anything..." Shao Si frowned. Before he could think of what to say, Gu Yanzhou''s mobile phone rang. "Hello?" Zhou Weiping: "Yanzhou, it''s me. I found something in Ye Qing''s diary."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 Ye Qing has a small habit. He always writes the schedule and marks the important things the night before. For example, on October 24, Zhou Weiping''s birthday, Ye Qing would mark a small circle above that date to indicate that he had something to do that day. When Zhou Weiping saw the familiar circle, he felt a "thump" for no reason. "These are also conjectures. I don''t know if I think too much. I always feel that he didn''t want to commit suicide that day. In fact, when I heard the news of his death, I felt strange. Although this may be a bit arrogant, I am sure he is not such a person. He Anyone can jump from a high building, but he won''t, it can''t be him. " At that time, Zhou Weiping got up in a hurry and turned on the light with a slap of his hand. He didn''t care about anything else. He even put on his slippers backwards. "I suspect that this is not the last sentence he left before he died. The page at the end of this page was torn. We always thought that it was too long and the binding was not good, which led to scattered pages.... " But no, it''s just missing the last page. Because on the last cover, there are still a few lines of marks - it is obvious that when I used to write with too much force, the edge of the pen passed through the paper and printed on the hard paper shell. When Gu Yanzhou and shaosi left Yang Ze''s home, it was close to one o''clock in the morning. Gu Yanzhou stood at the door, nodded politely and said, "today, we can''t have a fourth person to know what we''re talking about, or I''ll come to your grave and give you incense next year, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Ze took a deep breath, "you go quickly. I will cooperate with the police when they come to me in a few days." So Shao Si went down the steps and waved to him: "take care." Yang Ze stood in silence at the door of his home, watching the two people walking back and forth to the street. The street lamp pulled their figure very long. Shaosi didn''t like to look at the road when he walked. Gu Yanzhou always pulled him by the collar and asked, "can''t you see the car?" "I walk too seriously." "No, you are blind." Yang Ze turned back and closed the door. He kicked away the wine bottles piled up at his feet, and the water that shaosi had not finished. He lay on the sofa, feeling a little tired at last, and slowly closed his eyes. "Help me." It''s the old man in ragged clothes. He stinks a little. Obviously, the hygiene is not good. The shoe he was wearing had holes in several places. He pinched his finger on his arm and stabbed it. Yang Ze frowned uneasily in his sleep. "Help me." His voice is too loud, like insanity, and it seems to be deliberately attracting people''s attention, but mixed with these nonsense, he suddenly approached him and asked in a low voice: "please help me take this thing out and give it to the police. Please give it to the police. We''ve been locked up here for more than 30 years More than 30 years.... " He tugged too hard, as if he had found a straw. Wang Shan with people from outside, far away is a fierce drink: "what, reverse is not, you a few, drag him down." "Mr. Wang, he It can''t be delayed. " A few big men were helpless. To an old man who was struggling to pull the door, the old man looked thin and didn''t know where his strength came from. "What''s the use of raising you up? I''ll cut off his hand if I can''t drag it off. Do you want me to teach you? " Yang Ze is lying on the sofa, breathing more and more difficult. At last, the picture stops. When the man is killed, his eyes are staring at him. His pupils are congested. It seems that he has countless words to tell. Finally, Yang Ze wakes up in a cold sweat. The hour hand is right on ''3''. At three in the morning, Yang Ze gasps and stares at the ceiling. Then he stood up with difficulty, went to the table, opened the drawer, and quietly lay a yellow, stained paper. Yang Ze unfolded the paper slowly, and the top of it was full of name. This is a list. The next day, Ou Dao and Zhou Weiping were in the rest room, looking through a magnifying glass at the hard paper shell with handwriting marks Even with a pencil, it''s hard to recover. " Zhou Weiping thought of another thing and asked, "didn''t Wang Shan come today?" "He didn''t come for a few days and didn''t contact Yanzhou." According to the observation of some time ago, among Shao Si and Gu Yanzhou, Wang Shan is more inclined to Gu Yanzhou, and he even means to treat Gu Yanzhou as "the same kind". In this regard, Shao Si is convinced: "you are very good at pretending to be a pervert." Gu Yanzhou patted him on the head: "what nonsense, big truth." After observing for a while, Ou Dao finally put down his magnifying glass and said, "it''s not easy to do. All of us believe that Ye Qing really committed suicide because he can''t bear it. So we have to take a long way to touch Wang Shan''s underground industrial chain. If we overturn the initial conclusion that there is something hidden about Ye Qing''s death, he didn''t commit suicide after being oppressed It can only prove that we have taken the most dangerous route by making such a big detour. ""I think Mr. Zhou''s conjecture may be true." Shao Si also said, "in 1998, why did he choose to change his policy in the country and give up his life after the end of the cold winter?" In 1998, the state deleted the crime of hooliganism from the criminal law. Even he only needs to wait a few years. In 2001, under the third edition of classification and diagnostic criteria for mental disorders, homosexuality will no longer be called a mental patient. Ye Qing is such a strong man. No matter how hard he is, he has survived. But in the year when he saw the dawn, he jumped down from the upstairs? Just as everyone was silent, the door was knocked a few times, only to hear the floor outside the door shouting: "is Shao Si there? ¡ª¡ªThere''s your express. " ¡°¡­¡­ Express? " A few people present have big eyes to small eyes. When Shao Si opened the door, the attendant hurriedly handed him an envelope size thing in his hand: "I don''t know. Just now a courier said that he was looking for Mr. Shao. I followed him around and didn''t see you I''ll sign for you first. " With that, he asked curiously, "what did you buy online?" After all, very few actors will go shopping online and send things to the crew during filming. Shao Si took it and weighed it a few times. It was very light, and there was no movement: "I didn''t buy anything. Who was joking with me..." "Maybe a friend sent it," Shao Si patted the shoulder of the field service and said, "in a word, thank you for your hard work." "It''s all right," said the manager, waving his hand. "I''ll go first. You''ll have a good rest. The play is very heavy in the afternoon." Ou Dao also doubted: "what is this? Who sent it? " Shao Si closed the door and looked at it repeatedly: "just take it apart and have a look. How can this thing be so light?" Shao Si tore open the seal, didn''t look, reached in and took out for a long time, and touched a piece of paper folded into a square. "This is..." Shao Si looked at the dirty and crumpled paper, but he couldn''t react. Ye Yu came quickly, grabbed it, and his hand was so tense that he trembled. She could not be more familiar with this piece of paper. Over the years, Ye Qing''s diary, she looked over and over, this piece of paper, whether it is the color of the paper, or the lines printed inside, she can not be more familiar with. When she got the paper, she was more convinced. ¡­¡­ The handwriting is complete. It''s Ye Qing''s. After several times of identification, ye Xuan read out the first sentence: "the winter of the crime of hooliganism has passed. There is no need to be frightened or threatened. We are free." "And then?" Ye Zhen said: "no, it''s just this sentence. Below I don''t quite understand. It seems that all of them are names. " Gu Yanzhou stood beside Shao Si and said after a long time, "this is a list." No one opened his mouth to ask who sent the paper. Shao slapped Gu Yanzhou on the back and reminded him: "Yang Ze!" Yang Ze said last night that he didn''t know what it was. He didn''t answer This is a lie to the core. In shaosi''s performance class, he learned the knowledge of behavior. But last night, he didn''t recognize the loophole in Yang Ze''s words. The whole thing happened in an instant. The man stuffed the paper to Yang Ze, and Wang Shan soon heard of it. In this short time, there was no room for people to think. Yang Ze has only one choice, that is to hold the palm of his hand and hide the paper - this is the subconscious, the fastest and safest way. Because he has no time to throw it away. Wang Shan appeared in Yang Ze''s sight almost every few seconds. Yang Ze originally intended to hide this matter, but he didn''t know why he changed his mind and was willing to give them this important clue. "Go and look up this list, and maybe it will come to light soon." When Zhou Weiping said this, he wanted to comfort everyone. But when he said it, he knew that things were becoming more and more complicated. Maybe the truth Far more cruel than they had expected. In other words, the truth has gradually become clear, but no one is willing to admit it. Gu Yanzhou said: "let me check. I know people in the Public Security Bureau. It''s more convenient to check." "How many days will it take?" he asked in silence "If it''s fast, it''ll be three days, if it''s slow, it''ll be a few months. After all, in addition to the name, this list mentions the clue of "hooligan crime". We can only follow it to check these people It''s best if these people on the list have a record in those years, but they are too old to be sure of anything. " Gu Yanzhou said and hit the nail on the head again, "it''s very clear, but we don''t dare to say In those years, Wang Shan used this accusation to persecute people, except ye Qing. Maybe none of these people on the list was spared. Their experience may be even worse. Ye Qing, in nine cases out of ten, was killed by Wang Shan. " Because he didn''t give up hope until the end. Because until the end of his life, the words on the paper are: the cold winter has passed, we are free.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 None of them expected that it would be so easy to find out. There is only a list - I don''t know where they are located, I don''t know what age they are. There are too many people with the same name in the world. Even if there are other clues, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. However, Wang Shan is not as clever as they think. They are lucky this time. "It turns out that there are 68 names on this list, including Liu Quanmin, Niu Dazhuang, Huang Wei, Hong Zhiqiang And so on 46 people, in that year left the record. " In the middle of the night, Gu Yanzhou posted several pictures to the wechat group, and attached a few voice commentaries, "they were all jailed for the crime of" hooliganism ", and the people who participated in the reform through labor accounted for almost 68% of the total number." "It''s no coincidence that 16% and 18% of them died one after another more than 30 years ago. The time of death is from 1997 to 2003. The death records of these people seem to have some problems Although the ways of death are different, 26 of them died in the collapse of the mine and were killed on the spot, and no bodies were found, which is the largest proportion of them Shao Si opened these two voice, although Gu Yanzhou''s voice makes people feel comfortable, but the meaning of the words makes people shudder. "Another thing, their families, more than a dozen of them, have come to the police station to report cases." "Some people directly deny the cause of death of" mine collapse death ", saying that the family is not short of money at all. How can the children run to mine well and die in it. I''ve made a lot of trouble in the police station, so I still have a little impression of the old policemen in those years. " Shao Si pressed the recording key, approached the screen and asked, "so, their death records..." Gu Yanzhou returned quickly: "if there is no accident, it is basically forged." Wang Shan can forge a death record perfectly, but sixty-eight copies, no matter how deep his mind is Sixty eight death records will be created in a short period of time, which will inevitably lead to many loopholes. Moreover, Wang Shan is quite arrogant, perhaps because the various systems were not perfect more than 30 years ago, so he didn''t have to worry about it. Even if there were loopholes, no one would go to check them after a long time. But he has forgotten a word. If he does not forget it, there will be an echo. What they have been reading is two words, freedom. For the sake of this freedom, many people never give up until they die. After listening to Gu Yanzhou''s voice message, shaosi is thinking about what to return. After pondering over this, the questions one by one came out and could not stop: "what action should we take next? Continue to approach Wang Shan? And where are those 68 people now? " ¡­¡­ "Yang Ze should know this problem more clearly." Gu Yanzhou said, "who was the bad old man who jumped on him that day? Who was the person who gave him the note? Why does he have the last page of Ye Qing''s diary? What message does he want to send us? Is he one of the sixty-eight? " "If he has been locked up in the Underground Club of Wang Shan, are there any extra survivors besides him?" It was inconvenient for Zhou Weiping to speak. He typed a large section of words. When he finished typing, he found that Gu Yanzhou had already said what he wanted to express for him. So he deleted that line of words again. After a pause with his fingers, he touched the screen twice and sent out a sentence: "we can''t do this thing by ourselves.". [so in the end, the police have to cooperate. ]I thought there would be something new this time. ] Shao Si: [do you know what a society ruled by law is? You want to die. ] [I''m just a system. ] [OK,] Shao Si lay on the bed and turned over It''s too depressing. I think I''m going to suffocate. If I can''t catch Wang Shan, I''ll suffocate. ] the system was silent for a while and said: "in fact, I can''t figure out why some people who do nothing evil live to the end. ] systems rarely speak in this way of thinking about life. Shaosi is about to continue to ask, the system immediately removed: [go to bed early, good night. ] [¡­¡­ good night. ] Shao Si closed his eyes, tried several times, and finally opened his eyes to find that he had insomnia for the first time. He reached out from the quilt, reached for the mobile phone on the bedside table, hooked it with a few fingers, and then brushed the circle of friends for a while. An hour ago, Li Guangzong in the circle of friends made a special nerve words: I, a dispensable existence. ¡­¡­ Shaosi moves his fingers and comments: what''s your nerve in the middle of the night. After he sent it, he backed out and wanted to play a game. Later, he remembered that his account had leaked not long ago. As soon as he got on it, there must be a group of fans around him. ¡­¡­ Life is full of despair. Or sleep. Shaosi is dejected for his game account and releases his mobile phone to drill into the quilt.At this time, the mobile phone Ding Dong, a message rolled in the notice bar. Gu Yanzhou: you''re not sleeping yet? Your son What is it? Gu Yanzhou: Shao Si. [Gu Yanzhou]: sorry, wrong hand. [you Shao son]: day! Gu Yanzhou chuckled. He was half sitting on the bed. Because the heating in the room was fully on, he didn''t wear anything on his upper body. He has just discussed with Wang team. In fact, he has been in touch with Wang team several weeks ago. Team Wang wants to help them with this matter, but the evidence is always insufficient. It''s not good for him to abuse his power. It can''t be done in terms of procedure only with that evidence. Until this time, Gu Yanzhou sent a copy of all the evidence collected so far. Team Wang was silent and decided to make an exception to provide them with police help. In fact, the evidence is not enough, but it is also enough to illustrate the problem. Finally, Wang team waved his hand: "let''s do it. If something goes wrong, I''ll take it for you. If you need to contact me at any time." Gu Yanzhou joked: "don''t look at my uncle''s face." Team Wang: "of course not. In our business, only when the people have a need for you can they show their responsibility. After you mentioned this to me before, I started to look it up. It''s really weird Rules are important, but they can''t kill people. Your evidence is still lacking, but in my opinion, it is very telling. " Gu Yanzhou stares at shaosi''s wechat avatar. Finally, he can''t help but dial him. "Gu Yanzhou?" "Well, it''s me." Shaosi sat up from the bed, the quilt slid down from his shoulder, revealing the loose cotton T-shirt inside. He scratched his hair, squinted and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s Wang Shan. What''s going on over there? " The phone didn''t speak, but shaosi could clearly hear Gu Yanzhou''s breathing. He waited for a while, and the man said, "nothing, just want to hear your voice." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi grabbed the mobile phone and felt the sound tickle his ear like a feather. Then he went down the ear and scratched his heart. "Why don''t you go to bed so late today?" Gu Yanzhou said, "I just saw the comment you left for Li Guangzong." As soon as the string in shaosi''s head was loosened, he went back to bed and confessed: -- I can''t sleep. " "I can''t sleep very well at ordinary times. I can sleep wherever I go." Shaosi turned over and said, "I''m not a pig." "Don''t think too much, everything will be fine." Gu Yanzhou''s voice made shaosi feel that there was a hand touching his head like tenderness. "It will pass soon. Although it''s a little late, justice will come." Shao Si finally felt sleepy, but he wanted to listen to Gu Yanzhou for a while. His eyes drooped and he didn''t sleep. It was Gu Yanzhou who found that the man was breathing longer and longer. He stopped and called him: "shaosi." Shao Si''s eyes had been closed completely, and he dragged his voice back to him Well "Sleep," Gu Yanzhou said, swallowing what he wanted to say. "Good night." ¡­¡­ Good night. The clock went round and round, and the sky gradually turned bright from dusk until a touch of fish belly white appeared at the edge of the sky. People once again into the busy work, along with the street to sell breakfast vendors cry, sirens are also more and more chaotic. Shaosi seldom wakes up so early. He stretches out of bed, opens the curtain, and sees the sunlight coming in from the outside. It''s a fine day. However, today''s work is not easy. Today is also the fixed date for Wang Shan''s inspection tour. They will try to lead Wang Shan to take them in. Only when they go in can they have a chance to find those people back then. In order to prevent Wang Shan from dealing with all of them, they have to As soon as possible. Gu Yanzhou has been following up on Wang Shan''s side. Gu Yanzhou''s ability to communicate with people is first-class. Even Wang Shan, a pervert, has clearly expressed his appreciation for him on the set. "Don''t be so troublesome," Gu Yanzhou vetoed after listening to several versions of the European director''s action plan. "Directly, he won''t refuse." Ou Dao didn''t respond: "what do you say directly?" Gu Yanzhou shows up the screen of his mobile phone, on which is the chat record of the latest day between him and Wang Shan. Wang Shan: Xiaozhou, to be honest, I''m very interested in your shaosi. Gu Yanzhou: what does brother Wang mean? Gu Yanzhou: I don''t want to suffer losses either. I don''t know what kind of exchange brother Wang is going to give me? [Wang Shan]: hehe, you young people can play and exchange, OK! [Wang Shan]: I''ve got a new little model here, whose buttocks are cocky and skin is white. Shao SiDirector Ou They knew for a long time that Gu Yanzhou had a good relationship with Wang Shan, and that Gu Yanzhou had used a special method to approach Wang Shan, which was quite abnormal, but he had never felt it so intuitively. "It''s disgusting." Shao Si couldn''t bear to look directly at him and said with admiration, "Gu Yanzhou, I respect you for being a man." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 The plan was made in a hurry, and every link couldn''t stand scrutiny, but they had to stick to it. ¡°¡­¡­ You''ll find a way to get out of this room. There''s no signal in the basement. I don''t know if GPS can be used From here to this area, you are responsible. If the locator is disturbed, we will meet here Any questions? " "Yes," Shao Si raised his hand after listening for a long time and asked, "must there be such a positioning relationship between Wang Shan and me? I''m better than him in all aspects, including sex, ability and strength. " Gu Yanzhou''s eyebrows were raised. Shaosi asked the key point: "so why, I am the one below?" ¡­¡­ Eleven in the evening. A car slowly drove into the underground garage. The guard, facing the dazzling light, stopped it, then bent forward and knocked on the window: "who are you, do you have an appointment?" The window is made of special material. You can''t see the inside from the outside until the window comes down slowly, revealing the man''s clean hair, deep eyes and his high nose. The guard only felt that the man in front of him looked unfathomable, but when he spoke, he habitually raised his eyes slightly, diluted the sharp outline of his eyes, and turned it into a few mild. Gu Yanzhou smiles at him and says, "No appointment." "If you don''t make an appointment, you can''t enter..." Gu Yanzhou put his hand on the steering wheel and wrote lightly: "but Mr. Wang said, let me report his name directly." The guard remembered that Wang Shan had indeed ordered a distinguished guest to come tonight and asked him to activate his spirit. The guard put down his hand and asked carefully, "are you Mr. Gu Shao Si curled up in the back seat. It was a bit uncomfortable to maintain his posture for too long. He moved his legs secretly, then carefully opened his eyes and looked out of the window. Gu Yanzhou finished talking with the doorman, and the doorman gave way. Gu Yanzhou raised the window again and reminded him: "don''t move." "How long? My legs are going to numb. " "Right away." Gu Yanzhou casually found a parking space, reversed the car in, and then the car body suddenly stopped. After the sound of the engine disappeared, the narrow and cramped car suddenly quieted down, and the atmosphere was tense. Gu Yanzhou put one hand on the back of the chair, leaning slightly, and stretched his other hand to rub shaosi''s hair: "the operation has officially started, pay attention to safety. When it''s over, I have a secret to tell you. " Shao Si wants to open his eyes when he hears the words. Gu Yanzhou quickly covers his eyes. The long eyelashes, like a small fan, fluttered twice in his palm. "Wang Shan is coming. Don''t open your eyes." Shao Si was lying on the back seat like a corpse, with his hands hanging down powerlessly. In his ears were the polite voices of Wang Shan and Gu Yanzhou, accompanied by Wang Shan''s trademark smile. This laughter made him nauseous once, and only Gu Yanzhou could talk with his brothers like that. [all, what''s going on out there? Let''s hear it. ]Although the door is wide open and the sound outside can be heard clearly, some pictures can be filled by brain - but some can''t. For example, the boy who suddenly came out with a very artificial voice. System: [Gu Yanzhou, Wang Shan and another one don''t know each other. The three of them stand together and chat. I don''t know what''s good to broadcast. Do you want to know their current station? Gu Yanzhou is standing at the door of the car, Wang Shan is opposite him ] [¡­¡­ ]Shao Sidao, let''s talk about the one we don''t know. ] [big eyes, white skin, pretty, tall and thin. It should be what Wang Shan said. It seems that he is a little fan of Gu Yanzhou. ]After the system observation, a conjecture came out from the lightning and flint room? ] there was a little model worship saying in his ear: "God, I love you so much. I watch every movie you make over and over again." Shao''s index finger curled up slightly and said: "fart. I didn''t. ] the project went quite smoothly, as if someone was under protection. Gu Yanzhou took the little model to the room provided by Wang Shan and found that there were surveillance cameras in the bedroom and also in the bathroom. In the end, he deliberately knocked over the water cup, spilled a bed of water and successfully changed the room. There was no problem with the second room. After Gu Yanzhou put down the little model, he went out and searched along the corridor. They are in their fifties and sixties. The living environment is not good. Maybe cleaning. With these conditions, Gu Yanzhou found several places one after another. Finally, he stops at the door of a public toilet on the corner - there''s a hunchback figure with a mop cleaning the toilet compartment. He was trying to come forward, but he was patted on the shoulder. Then the hand behind him pressed his shoulder hard and dragged him into the nearest compartment at a very fast speed!Gu Yanzhou pressed him on the wall with his backhand. When the cleaner left, he asked: "who are you?" The man trembled his shoulders and didn''t reply. He just kept on saying in his voice Are you a policeman? Are you here to save us? " At the same time, on the other side. Shao Si covered his mouth and nose with the handkerchief he had prepared early in the morning when Wang Shan came up. He poured a certain amount of liquid medicine on the handkerchief. Wang Shan didn''t have time to say a word. His eyes widened and he soon fainted. He and Gu Yanzhou met ten minutes later. The space of this underground club is not big, and there are no floors. It''s very easy to meet it. At that time, shaosi was beating in the grocer''s room by himself. The man was black and blue with a dirty rag in his mouth. "Shaosi?" The door of the general store was suddenly opened. The moment Gu Yanzhou appeared behind him, Shao Si shook his hand and finally hit the man on the head with a strong stick. "I followed the locator to find it," Gu Yanzhou raised his wrist. On his watch was a small locator. He then said, "what are you doing here?" Shaosi threw the stick, a little tired, bent over, hands on his knees panting: "he just followed me, also want to call people over. It''s estimated that Wang Shan''s dizziness in his room won''t be concealed for long. Have you found him? I found a piece here, but I didn''t find anyone. " "Found it." Gu Yanzhou moved two steps to the side, and the man standing behind him was immediately exposed in shaosi''s sight. This is a middle-aged man in plain clothes. It''s totally different from the image of "cleaner" described by Yang Ze. It can be seen that his quality of life is not bad. "Are you sure? Is he a survivor? " Shao Si is suspicious. Gu Yanzhou didn''t answer. Instead, the middle-aged man held out his hand and said, "Hello, I I''m Hong Zhiqiang. " If you look closely, it''s easy to see that his fingers are shaking. "Is there anyone else?" "We started out with 68, in the middle Over the years, people have been leaving Now there are thirteen people left besides me "Where are they?" Hong Zhiqiang pointed to the floor: "under this, there is another layer under this." Hong Zhiqiang has been with Wang Shan for so many years. He is the smartest of the sixty-eight. He knows how to do what he likes best, how to bow to the reality, and how to muddle along, so he can get some clean clothes from time to time. When he wants to take a bath, he is also allowed to contact water to wipe his body, and the whole person looks more respectable. "I''ll take you there and you''ll see." They followed him to a secret passageway. The door was remote and looked very old. The door was locked. Hong Zhiqiang took out the key from his arms. When he opened the door, a rotten smell came from the shop. What came to their eyes was an unprecedented scene. More than a dozen people were huddled in a dark and humid room. There were only a few shabby beds, several pots and a table with crooked corners. When they heard someone coming, they raised their heads. Some things in their eyes had already been destroyed by time, but others were still bright. Gu Yanzhou was silent and pressed the alarm hidden in his clothes. Team Wang and his men were squatting near the "drunken dream". After receiving this message, he stood up abruptly, and the clothes he had put on his body also slipped: "come on, follow me, others are waiting in the car!" At two o''clock in the morning, they were sold underground. The brothel was taken away, but the most important thing was that thirteen people were imprisoned in a 50 square meter room under the basement. In the interrogation room, there are 13 different faces. They are sitting across the long table, speaking in different word order or even different ways, slowly telling the same inhuman story. "He (Wang Shan) did this very early..." "He threatened us. At that time, we were very strict about that crime. We were all" comrades ". In fact, later on, we thought that it was better to go to prison and reform through labor than that At that time, he bullied us. He organized us to sell (prostitution). In 1997, the policy was changed, and we thought we could finally get rid of it.... " "Mr. Ye took us, and he said, let''s go and sue him together. So many of us will surely be able to bring him down. Now that comrades are not guilty, we have to stand up and fight for them." But that''s the beginning of the nightmare. How could Wang Shan let them sue him? In the end, he imprisoned all of them. Make a fake on the identity file, give them an ending, missing or dead. In the interrogation room, team Wang heard this and motioned him to stop. He put down his pen and leaned over to ask, "who is Mr. Ye you are talking about?" The next day, Ye Qing''s death files were transferred out, and the police announced a thorough investigation, causing a great sensation. [the task is completed and the life span is three years. ] when Shao Si finished the investigation and returned to the hotel, it was already light. He lay on the bed, his eyes dry, but the thing under his heart finally released.At this time, the mobile phone "Ding" a, do not know what is in the random push. Shao Si doesn''t care much. He swipes the screen and sees Gu Yanzhou on his microblog. There is only one sentence on it: GU Yanzhou: @ shaosi [/ sun]. Shao Si''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he cast his eyes out of the window. Sure enough, the sun just came out, a red to bright edge. It''s sunny. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 "Gu Yanzhou! Are you cheating? " Shaosi finally finished his mental struggle these two days and reopened a game account to practice from the lowest level. Gu Yanzhou originally came to play with him, but in the middle of the game, Shao Si threw his mobile phone to watch Gu Yanzhou''s operation, and still asked: "you are Shao Si. You are a little bit of Ye Qing''s color. They have similar pride, and they are very flexible and brave. The next shot took a long time, mainly to show two people fighting in front of the backyard in order to fight for the female owner. Gu Yanzhou and shaosi''s opponent, Ou Dao, were not satisfied with the play. At last, he stopped and said, "can you not be so basic between you?" "The conflict between you can be more intense." Ou''s hands were clenched, and his knuckles were tight. He explained, "fierce! It''s not just for a woman, it''s more about a kind of personal hatred. You hate each other and envy each other. " Shao sigang wanted to say, "I think we are very fierce. Don''t we have a fight?" he just heard Ou Dao roar out: "but look at you now, how can I see it? How can I feel ambiguous! You two are bickering at the door, bickering, bickering, bickering? " Shao Si Gu Yanzhou nodded slightly to Ou Dao: "let''s do it again. The state just now is not quite right." The second time was better, at least Shao''s fist was firm and hit Gu Yanzhou on the bridge of his nose. Gu Yanzhou was beaten too far. When he raised his eyes again, his eyes were full of haze, showing a bit of ruthlessness: "tomorrow at three o''clock in the afternoon, I''ll come and take her away. You''d better know better." "Can you protect her, master Jiang?" Shaosi stepped back two steps, holding the door handle and trying to close the door. He sneered and said, "I don''t think you can protect yourself." Finally, the door closed slowly in front of Gu Yanzhou. "Ka," director Ou stood up and patted, "OK, hard work. That''s all for today." As soon as Shao Si heard the word "card", he was immediately relieved. When he returned to the dressing room, Li Guangzong came in with water: "drink it or not, it depends on whether you read your lines. Your mouth is peeling." Shaosi didn''t answer. He sat in his seat and looked at him in the mirror repeatedly: "don''t worry about this. I''ll probably be disfigured." "Ah?" Li Guangzong walked over and said, "no, you take off your make-up first. Let me have a look." Shao Si skin has always been more sensitive. He used to wear makeup to make a play. Occasionally, he would get a few red dots on his face. If something happened, Li Guangzong had to remind him that he could not forget to apply a calm mask to sleep at night. Today, with such a thick make-up, I felt itchy everywhere on my face, like an ant biting. The makeup artist left work two hours ago. The artist can take care of this kind of thing. The makeup room is equipped with makeup remover oil, and it''s OK to pick it up. Shao Si poured some makeup remover on his hand and frowned as soon as he met his face It hurts Li Guangzong has no idea what to do with his peach like face. He has no place to put makeup remover: "as soon as I touch you, you shout. I dare not move. Dad, if you are a man, you can''t bear it." "I can''t bear it," said Shao, with no expression on his face. "I''m sad to think that my handsome face may be full of pimples." Li Guangzong is speechless. His father Shao is not afraid of anything. He cares about his face very much, which is commonly known as narcissism. "Do I still have two hours of live broadcasting this month?" Shao Si suddenly thought of it. He quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and started the live broadcast. Li Guangzong didn''t have time to stop it: "Hey, what are you doing?" ¡°¡­¡­ Before the face is destroyed, broadcast the live broadcast first. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Shaosi''s live broadcast time is always without warning. The first group of netizens who came in were totally ignorant: who am I, where am I and what am I doing. "Today''s live makeup removal," shaosi put his peach like face close to the screen, looking for a fixed position to put it up, "don''t chat, you just look around." For a moment, comments are going up: netizen A: what? Why don''t you chat with me today! Netizen B: Take off your make-up! As long as it''s you, we love it! Netizen C: do you know that you look like a peach now, Shao dad But I still think you''re handsome. [netizen C gives you a small rocket. ] Shao Si fixed his mobile phone on the side and didn''t care about it any more. Li Guangzong continued to take off his make-up. It took only half a bottle of make-up remover to take off his eyes. Li Guangzong: "does it hurt? Your skin is red... " "Can you wipe it?" Shao Si was not in a good mood. He picked up a mirror from the table and looked at it. "Take it easy." "I didn''t make any effort..." Because the mobile phone is far away, Shao Si didn''t notice that the original comments stopped for a moment, and then everyone began to brush the same three words: Gu Yanzhou. "What''s the matter?" When the voice suddenly came out from behind, Li Guangzong''s hand shook and shaosi almost jumped up. Shao Si''s face was expressionless, and he squinted an eye, which had just been mercilessly said: "OK, I''ll unload it myself." "Gu Yingdi!" Li Guangzong subconsciously took a moment to stand at attention. He stepped back two steps to the side and said, "haven''t you gone back yet?" Gu Yanzhou did not answer, but asked: "what happened to him?" "The skin is a little allergic. The makeup is too thick." Shao Shi is squinting one eye to make up his own makeup. He can not help but extend his hand to his head and lift his face up. So Shao Si will lift up his face, which has been put off his makeup. This man''s eye line is unloaded and unloaded. Maybe because his eyelid is too thick, his eyes look like a group of black whirlpools. Gu Yanzhou looked carefully, picked his chin with his hand and said, "give me the cotton pad." Shao Si: "ah?" Shao Si originally refused, but Gu Yanzhou''s technique was really good - much better than Li Guangzong''s dead child. So his hand in mid air pause, put on Gu Yanzhou arm hesitated to push him away, but finally hung down, compromise: "OK, big brother will give you this opportunity." "With whom, big brother, no big or small." Gu Yanzhou was very close, and he didn''t dare to put his finger on his face. After a while, he stopped to look at it and said, "your face..." Shaosi closed his eyes and said, "what''s wrong with my face?" Normally speaking, he would go back to sleep at night, and the red spots like acne would come out the next night. Gu Yanzhou folded several cotton pads at one time, poured on the makeup remover, bent over to help him wipe them. After wiping everything else, he moved to the corner of his eye to wipe off some residual bright red cream for him. When Shao Si opened his eyes, Gu Yanzhou had straightened up. He threw the cotton pad into the dustbin, leaned over and took out two wipes, gently put them on his face, looked at him with a smile, and said: "nothing, still very handsome." Shao Si''s face was a little hot Ma, I see something. He was fed dog food again. Originally, I firmly believed that all the previous scandals were just rumors, but I may be rebellious. Our father Shao really wants to come out. Who can tell me that this is not love? The sour smell of love is almost overflowing the screen. Li Guangzong looked around and suddenly remembered something! "What are you Have you forgotten something? " Li Guangzong walked slowly to Shao Si and said, "don''t look in the mirror. If you look at something familiar on your left, don''t you think of something?" Shao said, "what?" Li Guangzong clenched his teeth to remind him: "direct, live." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi blinked. "I forgot." This time, Gu Yanzhou appeared on shaosi''s live broadcast. The interaction between the two people is still quite close, which has set off a wave on the Internet. The first paparazzi Wang forwarded the relevant microblog, and mysteriously said: what is true and what is false? Our pursuit of truth will never stop. "Wang is still staring at you," Li Guangzong reminded on the way to the company. "It''s estimated that in a few days there will be another explosion..." He said a little confused: "we''ve been filming in the group all this time. What can he do?" Shao Si passed the kiss he had received with Gu Yanzhou in his mind. He leaned against the window and didn''t reply.Li Guangzong looked at him in the rearview mirror and asked casually, "Why are you getting more and more red?" Shao Si Zhang mouth: "allergy." "Even ears?" "Do you have a problem?" Li Guangzong touched his nose: "when you go back, remember to apply some ointment. I put a tube in your trunk when I packed your luggage. You go back and turn it over." Shao Si took out a mask from his pocket and hooked a rope on his ear. He was ready to use it when he got off the bus: "well, I see But what are we doing at the company? " Hearing this, Li Guangzong held his eyes away from the rearview mirror and held his hand tightly. However, his tone was still the same. He said in a rising tone: "we''ll finish shooting this play in more than two months. The company should want to talk to you about the future plan." "To me? Aren''t you responsible for all this? " Li Guangzong said, "well It should be an important job. I need to interview you. " The car drove slowly into the underground garage. Shao Si got out of the car, put on his mask and walked in front of Li Guangzong. There are not only a few CEOs but also Qi Ming sitting in the president''s office. Qi Ming''s posture is gentle and elegant. His hands are folded on the table. When Shao Si comes in, he smiles at him. Li Guangzong was busy saying hello to the leaders, while Shao Si didn''t even bother to take off his mask. He sat down in the farthest position from Qi Ming and said, "if you have something to say, don''t go around." What''s the most important thing for these leaders to concentrate here, even Qi PI Tiao. Qi Ming takes out a stack of documents from his briefcase and pushes them to Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu takes them over and pushes them to Mr. Shao on the desk. Shao Si hooked the document with two fingers, dragged it in front of him, and then opened a page with seven big words on it: "a couple for life", which seemed to be a script. Qi Ming tapped his fingers on the table and said, "this novel is a big IP. Jiaxing has bought the copyright and plans to remake it. The hero has chosen many of them, but in the end he still likes you." Shao Si casually turned twice, did not express any opinion. "It''s almost time for you to make a few TV dramas. Although a lot of public praise has been piled up by movies over the years, TV dramas can''t be relaxed. You can see that the gods are all popular in TV dramas. No matter how high the box office is, if they are limited here, there is no long-term way to go." Qi Ming got up again and said, "for example, Gu Yanzhou''s work of canonization is the way to pursue and kill movies. But with this movie alone, he did not really become a household name. Many people refer to him and say that it is a certain character in a certain TV series. To sum up, there are many TV series, and the exposure period is long. " Shao''s brow was picked. "So you need to get a couple of big hits." Shao Si felt something was wrong. He turned to look at Li Guangzong. Li Guangzong sat beside him, just like an onlooker. He raised his foot and gently kicked his calf: "Hey, ah Zai, don''t you say something?" Before Li Guangzong said anything, shaosi said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you my agent or is he my agent? Are you dumb? " Shao Si''s words were a little heavy, but he was really a little angry. He was so angry that the calf under his wings was silent in front of others and didn''t speak when he was hanged. People like Qi Ming can''t get used to it. They can''t tolerate him. He can open a dyeing workshop for you right away. The most important thing is, why does Qi Ming point out here. "I think Qi Ge is quite right," said Li Guang. "If you have a look at the script of this play and think it''s good, let''s take it." Shaosi looked at him like a fool. On the way back, Shao Si and Li Guangzong did not speak. "Li Guangzong," in the hotel downstairs, shaosi took off the mask, called him, said, "you stop." Then he hooked his finger: "come here for a while." Li Guangzong did not move. Shaosi walked over and slapped him on the forehead: "you forgot your brain when you went out today, didn''t you? Qi Ming is running in front of him. You don''t know how to press him. He''s sitting on the side like a wooden man. " When Li Guangzong was patted like this, his head dropped and he didn''t lift it up. He called him in a low voice: "father Shao." Shaosi put his hand on his forehead. Li Guangzong''s voice with a very obvious cry, he choked his throat, head down more and more low, do not want anyone to see him at this time: "I may not be able to accompany you for long." "When the mask is finished, the company plans to change your agent. The initial plan is to give you to Qi Ming..." Li Guangzong suddenly raised his head, wiped his eyes and looked up at the sky. "At the beginning of last month, they talked to me and said that they couldn''t deal with the scandal between you and Gu Yingdi, so they changed me. It''s useless for me..." Shaosi didn''t think that would be the answer. No wonder Qi Ming was a leader in the conference room just now."When he takes over you this time, he won''t give you the whole mess," Li Guangzong said. He doesn''t know whether he is comforting himself or Shao Si. "He''s not so stupid. He''ll manage you well. You can stand higher and go further." "And you? What are you going to do? " "I I have several artists under my hand. Don''t worry, I won''t have no food to eat. " Shao Si was not angry at all. "OK, that''s good. I won''t stop you if you want to be stupid." Li Guangzong sniffed and nodded: "I''ll go up first. You can have a rest early so that we can get together and disperse." [damned retarded,] shaosi is wandering around the room, trying to light a cigarette? Qi Ming deliberately set him up, and he also went inside. ] System: [how to say that? ] Shao Si sat on the carpet at the entrance and said: "for several years, none of the artists under Qi Ming''s hands has been really popular. All he wants to do is kill me or take me back So he''s still the company''s ace broker. ] [although Li Guangzong was a bit stupid, he didn''t do things so badly. Gu Yanzhou and I couldn''t keep things down. I always thought it was the excessive Internet friend YY. Now it seems that nine times out of ten, it was Qi Ming. ] invite the water army to stir up the topic. Originally, he and Gu Yanzhou didn''t make so much trouble. System: [mmm It''s complicated. ] shaosi was leaning against the door panel, but suddenly the door panel shook twice. He straightened up and stood up: "who?" As soon as he opened the door, Gu Yanzhou, whose hair was dripping with water, stood outside. Gu Yanzhou raised the tube of ointment in his hand: "wash your face first, I''ll give you some medicine." When shaosi washes his face, Gu Yanzhou sits on the sofa, holding a script that Qi Ming just gave him in the company. "A couple for life?" Gu Yanzhou turned over twice, "are you going to take this play?" Shao Si went over and covered his face with a hot towel for a while, and said: -- I''m not sure. " "It''s very controversial recently. It''s been accused of copying the whole story of another novel" out of the East Gate ". If you want to accept this play, think about it first." Gu Yanzhou said, hook his hand at him, "come and apply the medicine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 If Gu Yanzhou didn''t come to him about the ointment, shaosi would forget about it. He bent his legs and sat face to face with Gu Yanzhou on the sofa. He stretched out his hand and said, "I''m not a disabled person. Please wipe it for me." Gu Yanzhou squeezed a little on his finger and wiped his cheek seriously: "don''t move." Shaosi didn''t struggle any more. After all, there was a smell on the ointment. He didn''t like it very much. Gu Yanzhou wore less, and his fingertips were a little cold. Sticking them on his face made the temperature on his face higher and higher. "The one you just said, what plagiarism?" Shao Si belongs to the people who are too lazy to turn the page when reading. He is so tired that he listens to the reading radio station, which is still used to help sleep. Gu Yanzhou said: "I''m not sure about the details, but there''s a lot of noise on the Internet. This kind of thing can''t be convicted. It''s not easy to fight a lawsuit. We can only fight a public opinion war." "Well No wonder Qi Ming threw him such a script. He kept saying, "you need to make some big TV dramas." he didn''t mention anything else. What is the premise of big bang? ¡ª¡ªIt already has the free heat, the dispute represents the flow, represents the exposure. Let''s not copy it or not, the play has won at the beginning. Although the "win" is extremely ugly. He remembered that when he followed Qi Ming before, Qi Ming taught him a lesson: "do you know what the truth is? People choose what they want to believe, and that''s the truth, no matter what it is. " At that time, chizi Jun was suffering from seasonal flu due to physical discomfort and had to stop shooting. This series of incidents were distorted and fabricated by the media, and revealed that a certain C surnamed little fresh meat played a big name, went on strike for ten days, and did not know how to write the word "dedication". "What''s the use of clarification? If you open the medical records of the hospital, everyone will insist that the medical records are forged. You can see that Yang Yinyin was stigmatized as pregnant before, and even went to the hospital for identification She was told that she was guilty, that hospital institutions only need to know people, just plug money, and that no certificate can be issued. " Qi Ming was sitting in his office chair, holding a pen in his hand: "in this era of Internet, I don''t mind people''s bad names. There are so many people willing to eat excrement." Shao Si blinked his eyes and threw Qi Ming out of his head. Then he waited and waited, feeling that Gu Yanzhou''s hand was applying ointment to him or touching his face: "OK, no, it needs to be applied for so long." "For fear of hurting you." Gu Yanzhou finally touched his nose, closed the lid, and said, "you''ll have to apply it again tomorrow morning. Your face has started to have acne." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si didn''t even care to put on his slippers. He went barefoot to the ground, took a mirror from the table, and looked at the light twice. "I''ve got three." If there''s anything more important than a game account, it''s his face. Gu Yanzhou stood up and said, "I told you last time that when it''s over, I''ll tell you a secret." Shao Si stares at himself in the mirror and looks at the three blains. He is worried. He doesn''t notice what Gu Yanzhou has said: "hmm?" Gu Yanzhou didn''t speak his words, but his heart beat very fast - he seldom showed such a nervous look in front of people. The words rolled and rolled in his throat, like boiling water. Fortunately, shawsy''s back to him now. The man''s neck was naked in front of him. He was exposed outside and looked whiter against the black cloth. Shao Si was looking in the mirror when he suddenly felt a chill in his back neck. Gu Yanzhou''s broad palm stuck to the side of his neck from the back, then slowly wiped it over, directly clasped shaosi''s neck with one hand and pressed him to his arms. Shao Si didn''t put on his shoes. He stepped on the floor a little slippery. When he hooked him like this, he didn''t stand firm and almost fell back Gu Yanzhou, do you want to strangle me "Are you stupid?" Gu Yanzhou''s hand strength was lighter. Although he buckled his neck, he didn''t feel any pressure. But this posture is still full of danger and ambiguity, shaosi''s heartbeat suddenly out of control. The man''s sleeve was folded up two times, revealing a part of his wrist, as well as his thin and long hands, which were holding his neck. ¡­¡­ It''s kind of exciting. Shaosi has no emotional experience, but he is not stupid. At the beginning, those unusual actions with Gu Yanzhou were simply taken as the last resort under special circumstances. Until the kiss in the light of the nightclub that day, shaosi began to doubt Gu Yanzhou doesn''t really like him. This assumption kept him awake for two nights. On the one hand, he was afraid that he was too narcissistic. On the other hand, he felt that he really had the capital of narcissism. Shao Si said what he thought, but he didn''t feel embarrassed to ask such a question: "do you like me?" Gu Yanzhou [is there anything like you?] the system originally heard the news about the mission and thought it was time to issue a new mission. As soon as it came up, it saw the two people holding together. I didn''t know what they were talking about, and sighed, "I''m very confident. ]Shao Si: [it''s not self-confidence, it''s strength. ] from childhood to adulthood, shaosi has received many confessions, regardless of gender or age. He always knows how attractive his face is: [when someone comes to tell you, they always say ''you are handsome''. ] System: [ Well What else? ] shaosi: [do you need to say anything else? I don''t know them very well. ] [Oh, how do you usually respond? ] shaosi thought about it and said: "forget, study hard? ] System: [ ] Shao Si didn''t care about this. He always felt that their "likes" seemed to be their own business, and he just served as a carrier for them to display their illusions that they had nowhere to put in their minds. "I''m too lazy to talk to others" is misinterpreted by them as "I''m shy, I don''t know how to express myself, but I''m actually a very gentle person in my heart.". Shao Si: [God damn shy, really just lazy, who would like to talk to them all day about A.V. girl worries, the latest primary school girls, and the latest popular TV series. ] System: [OK, goodbye. I think the Gu Yingdi behind you is going to make a big move. Don''t disturb you. Call me when you''re done. ] GU Yanzhou knew that Shao Si was always "straight" in some aspects, but he didn''t expect him to be so straight. Do you like me? "Five years ago, you just started. My impression of you is only two words, mentally retarded." Gu Yanzhou lowered his head slowly and said in shaosi''s ear, "I know you after five years. I''m lazy, I don''t want to beat you, and I have too much confidence..." Shao Si, who is ready for praise, said: "I''m not sure." But Gu Yanzhou went on as if he had a few treasures: "I have a high EQ, but I don''t use it very much. Everything depends on my mood. Except for filming, I''m serious. I don''t care much about other things Playing games is one thing. " "Stop," Shao Si was tickled by his seemingly nonexistent breath. "You''ve had enough. I''ll turn against you again." "I like all of you Gu Yanzhou''s words changed, "it''s like finding a devil." Later, Gu Yanzhou said something else. Like the man who had found the devil, Shao was as deaf as he was deaf. When he came back to himself, Gu Yanzhou had already stood at the door and said to him, "have a rest early.". Shaosi slammed the door. After taking a bath, he lies on his bed and posts a microblog, thinking about searching for information about "one person for life". Unexpectedly, he points his finger and opens a user''s Avatar of jinv named "Gu Yanzhou" and enters his home page. Gu Yanzhou didn''t know whether he was running the microblog or the team was operating it. Shao Si flipped it casually and felt that he should be running it himself, because every microblog language is very concise, and what can be finished within five words will never be written very long. At first glance, it seems quite cold. Shao Si flipped, turning to a week ago, Gu Yanzhou and netizens'' question and answer interaction. "Uncle cat" asked: what do you like best, Mr. Gu! Gu Yanzhou forward reply two words: sushi. ¡­¡­ Sushi. Shao Si just finished taking a shower, and the heat disappeared again. In order to prove that he thought too much, he opened a comment. However, in the comment, all the people were calling Shao dad. I really want to go together. Shao Si was upset, and he was not interested in continuing to use his microblog. He went back to see his time of posting. It was almost half a month since he last posted his microblog. After thinking about it, he turned on the light to take a self portrait, and sent it with two words: good night. [father Shao, are you asleep? ]Still thinking about the task of the system quietly online. Shao Si opened his eyes and asked: "what are you doing? ] [it''s not like your style to stay up in the middle of the night, father Shao. ] [then you still bother me. ] [when I was bothering you, I had already made a good ideological awareness, but also to meet the one in ten thousand possibility. You see, I won''t welcome it. ] [¡­¡­ ] [here comes the task. This time you have a chance to double play. ] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 double play, double kill. These two words appeared for the first time in shaosi''s life. [what do you mean? ] system path: [in short, two task objects are mixed together. ] [who are the task objects? ] the system speaks, then slowly spits out the names of two people, like a broken machine that has been repaired for a long time: [Qi Ming, Qi Xiayang. ] coincidentally, a surname. It''s dark, and the leaves outside the window are rustling by the wind. I don''t know if the window next door is not closed properly, vaguely accompanied by the sound of several windows slapping on the wall. Shao Si opened his eyes and thought about Li Guangzong and Qi Ming for a while. At last, Gu Yanzhou''s face enlarged and occupied all his thoughts. He didn''t want to think about it any more and turned over. However, Gu Yanzhou was as haunted as a ghost. Shao Si simply pulled on the quilt and said: This man is so annoying. The next day, Gu Yanzhou just went to the door of the dressing room. Shao Si was there. When he saw them coming, he said, "good morning, brother Yang." Chen Yang: "good morning." Shao Si leaned against the door and pointed to Gu Yanzhou: "this man, I''ll borrow from you first, and I''ll pay you back later." Without waiting for Chen Yang to say something, Gu Yanzhou was dragged into the dressing room by Shao Si''s wrist. Chen Yang watched helplessly as the narrow "dressing room" door, which was separated by several pieces of plastic plates, slammed shut in front of him. "What''s the matter?" Chen Yang went in with his handbag, put it on the dressing table and turned to Li Guangzong. "How can he roar?" Li Guangzong: "I don''t know. Maybe they have something to say. They are very familiar now. When they play games together, I can''t get in the way." Chen Yang thought about it and thought that it was the same. However, when he saw Li Guangzong as a sign of politeness, he stood up from his seat and said hello to him. Then he began to doubt, "what''s the matter with you? You''re wearing your clothes backwards." Li Guangzong was not very conspicuous when he was sitting there just now. Now when he stands up, there is something wrong with his collar. Chen Yang: "don''t you think it''s flustered?" Li Guangzong was stunned and looked down at his collar. Later, he realized that he was wearing the clothes backwards. He touched his neck and laughed: "Hi, I didn''t notice. The alarm clock didn''t ring in the morning. It was late when I woke up. Shao Si called me up..." ¡­¡­ Speaking of this, he finally felt in his heart what was the strange feeling that he was wearing the clothes upside down. Why did shaosi get up so early today?! For five years, he had never seen shaosi get up at six in the morning! At that time, shaosi took the thin quilt he covered with one hand and kicked him with no expression: "what time is it, still sleeping. Get up, pack up and eat. " When things go wrong, there will be demons. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Also feel wrong there is Gu Yanzhou, he was shaosi pulled close to the dressing room, even did not have time to say. Just listen to Shao Si said directly: "make a good film." Shaosi seldom has such a serious time. Most of the time, he is just like he didn''t wake up. He''ll let go of what you say to him. Unless he has a good rest one day, he will have some energy to come and make trouble for a while. Gu Yanzhou suddenly laughed: "what is this?" Shao Si: "the upgraded version of good study." "Well." Gu Yanzhou didn''t care much. Then he leaned slightly over and asked, "did you wipe the medicine in the morning?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si hesitated for two seconds, his eyes didn''t blink and said, "wipe it." Gu Yanzhou took a close look at him, gently dragged his hand on his chin, and then, without warning, put his lip on his right cheek - licked it. "Wipe a fart," Gu Yanzhou hooked his tongue and raised his head, "there''s no smell of medicine." Shao Si Damn it, hooligan. Gu Yanzhou stared at him for a while and sighed, "didn''t you listen to what I said yesterday?" Yesterday, the man was obviously distracted. Except for the door slamming, he looked sober. He wanted to pull the man back and talk about it again, but he was afraid of scaring him. "I''ll say it again." Gu Yanzhou loosened his hand and said, "I don''t want you to accept me now. The choice is up to you. If you don''t want to, I can afford to wait." Dressing room space is really small, in addition to a small stool, basically no space left. Two people crowded together, shaosi even if want to go back, there is no place to retreat. It''s not very romantic, but Gu Yanzhou was so big that he was willing to wait for someone. Just want to be nice to him and let him know how much he likes him, even if there is no response. After supervising the layout of the shooting scene outside, director Ou strolled upstairs to see how the two leading actors were getting ready. As a result, he didn''t see anyone around. He held the script in his hand and made it into a cylinder. He knocked on the dressing table with the cylinder: "where are they?"Li Guangzong pointed to the cubicle: "I don''t know what to do in it." "What time is it?" he said! No makeup! How are the lines recited? What are the two men doing in the morning! Shaosi, do you have a zipper on the back of your costume or something? ! " Shao Si opened the compartment door without expression Gu Yanzhou came out from behind him. Shao Si listened to him and explained shamelessly, "yes, there are 27 scenes on page 68 of the script. Go back and turn them over." It''s really hard for him to remember a small secret room play. The time of filming passed quickly every day. Near the end, Shao Si continued to wear makeup for several days. Because of saving money and time, the parts of "singing opera" were shot together at one time. After a few days, Gu Yanzhou told him how often he could take the medicine three times a day. Shao''s face was inevitably covered with little red rashes. "If you put on the mask again, it will be more serious." During the break time, Gu Yanzhou went to get the water and directly reached out from behind Shao Si to hook down his mask. Shao Si also can''t take care of the game that hasn''t finished in the hand, directly threw the mobile phone, covered his face: "don''t look." Gu Yanzhou tried to break his hand, but Shao situn blew it up, so they almost didn''t fight. Sitting opposite Shao Si, Li Guangzong raised his eyelids and said, "Gu Yingdi, don''t pay any attention to him. This stinking problem. He used to wear a mask for half a month after shaving a scar as long as a nail on his face. It''s as if he had to marry him at a glance. " Gu Yanzhou said: "I see it. I''m very shy." Shao Si put on his mask again. Because the round stool was short, his long legs were half bent, and his sweater and clothes were not properly arranged: "shut up if you can''t speak And shame. " Li Guangzong: "Oh." Li Guangzong "Oh" finished, and "quietly" to Gu Yanzhou said: "you see, this stinking problem." Shaosi hook his hand: "you come here." "Ah, I forgot. Brother Yang came to me just now." Li Guangzong got up and ran to the door. "You talk first, I''ll go out and have a look." "Don''t counselle, come back." ¡°¡­¡­ Goodbye. " Gu Yanzhou stood beside him and drank a few water without delay: "the day after tomorrow, will you come for dinner?" After last time, Shao thought that there would be some embarrassment between him and Gu Yanzhou, but he obviously underestimated Gu Yanzhou''s Eq. Gu Yanzhou is very good at controlling himself. He seldom crosses the line when chatting. Of course From time to time, there are exceptions. ¡°¡­¡­ Not necessarily. " Shao Si thought, "the day after tomorrow may have something to go back to the company for a meeting, the matter of changing agent needs to be handed over." Gu Yanzhou has heard a little about Shao''s changing agent. Although Shao Si and Li Guangzong don''t have the same right, what should they do? They don''t have less frequency of meeting each other. Li Guangzong is still very angry with Shao Si every day. In spite of this, Gu Yanzhou still felt that the relationship between them was far from as straightforward as it seemed. "When I first met Li Guangzong, I doubted how he became an agent." Gu Yanzhou said, "although it''s hard to hear, I''ll put it bluntly. His ability is not good. I''m an assistant at best. I''ve been an agent with you for more than five years Shao Si lowered his head, the mobile phone black screen, with two fingers hook it, light turn a few circles. Half ring, Shao said in a low voice: "he always thought that it was the company''s decision to take over me at that time. In fact, I never said that the agent was my own choice." He and Li Guangzong did not have many opportunities in the company. Occasionally, they just missed each other. Li Guangzong is not really a strong type of person. He is often scolded by the artists under his hand. "It was probably the annual meeting that day. One of his artists was drunk. I was waiting for Qi Ming at the door and saw him come out alone." The artist, who didn''t know his name, broke away from him at the door and scolded: "Why are you so useless?"?! How many roles have you received for me at the end of this year? My contemporaries are now in the second tier, but I''m still outside the 18th tier. I didn''t even mention my name in the whole annual meeting. " At that time, Shao Si looked at the little stout man, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. Until the artist scolded more and more. He just heard Li Guangzong say: "I don''t want to treat you as commodities. I want you to do something you like as much as possible You don''t have to rely on hidden rules and marketing as others do Let''s take our time, step by step. " "What do you like?"?! As long as there''s a play - I''m happy if there''s a director willing to take care of it. You have the ability to find one for me. More gossip and more exposure - not like now, no one wants to shoot me when I''m walking on the street without a mask! " "At that time, I thought, where''s the fool? It''s cute." Although Shao si used a sarcastic tone, he was sincere.Gu Yanzhou looked at the door, a figure "quietly" past. Shao pointed to the door: "you see, silly or not, listen to the corner also don''t know how to hide." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 Li Guangzong never thought that he would secretly hide in the corner and shed tears when he was old. Shao''s father is usually a tough person. How can he choose to talk about people at such a time. He took a cigarette out of his pocket and shook his hands to light it. In his head came the fragments of Qi Ming''s conversation with him. "Shaosi''s play will be finished in a few days." Qi Ming walked around the conference table and came directly to him. He still had a pen in his hand. He gently dragged it on the table. Then he released his hand and the pen fell down with a bang. When he spoke, he always had a kind of sarcastic compassion on his face, his eyes were like ice, and he was covered by the lens: "after the killing, all his work was handed over to me. As for you, go back and take those artists with you To be honest, I''m surprised that you let go so easily. " Anyway, Shao Si is also a popular star. If you look at the whole circle, except Gu Yanzhou, he has the highest value. Such a big piece of fat, you can let him go. So Qi Ming can''t figure it out no matter how he thinks about it. His professional habits make him feel a bit dangerous. Things that are too easy to get It''s all dangerous. "Don''t try to do anything behind my back. You can''t fight me." Qi Ming laughed, "Shao Si, I love and hate him. If he can''t stay in my hands, I''d rather destroy him." "Why?" Qi Ming sneered: "after all, it''s because you and shaosi, you two are too much in the way I can''t cultivate people who can surpass shaosi''s height in a short period of time. Before, I devoted all my efforts to praising Yang Ze, but now that boy has failed. Wang Shan was put into prison, and his and Wang Shan''s affairs were all picked up by the media. " After he finished, he had another meal and continued: "besides, shaosi was the man under my hand." "I don''t ask for anything, but you want you to promise me a few things." Li Guangzong also stood up. He was shorter than Qi Ming. He was puffy and easy to bully. However, his words were very firm: "first, you can''t let him do what he doesn''t like. 2¡¢ You have to take care of him. " All of a sudden, there were two bangs on the wall from behind. When Li Guangzong looked back, he saw Gu Yanzhou leaning against the wall and looking at him, his fingers curling, but he had not put them down. "Why are you here alone?" Gu Yanzhou walked over and squatted down. Knowing that he was embarrassed, Gu Yanzhou didn''t look at him. Instead, he looked straight ahead. After Li Guangzong secretly dried his tears, he pretended that he didn''t see anything and looked at him. With the idol by his side, Li Guangzong was a little at a loss. He rubbed the back of his hand at the seams of his trousers and said, "I I''m fine. " He said, raised his eyes to Gu Yingdi, and was stunned: "what''s the matter with you?" Gu Yanzhou''s eye is a red mark! I don''t know if it''s a bump or Gu Yanzhou didn''t care much. He raised his hand and pressed it on the corner of his eye: "do you say this?" Li Guangzong had a hunch in his heart: "um..." Gu Yanzhou loosened his hand and said, "your Shao family is fighting." Li Guangzong: "yes Gu Yanzhou didn''t seem angry because of this. On the contrary, he seems to be in a good mood now: "I took off his mask, he jumped up to fight me to the death, so we started fighting." After thinking about it, Li Guangzong felt that although it sounded ridiculous, it was entirely possible that his father Shao would do it. "I''m so sorry. I''ll go back and teach him a lesson. It''s too much. What? If you say something out of time, shaosi is just like that. It''s also familiar with you. If you want to change it, it''s someone else... " Li Guangzong originally wanted to help shaosi wash white, but said, he was very sad to realize a fact: "for others, he will also fight." So he hastened to save: "but you believe me, for others, he will never be so light!" Gu Yanzhou chuckled: "it''s OK, you don''t have to care." In fact, Gu Yanzhou didn''t say everything just now. Shao Si is really like a burst ammunition package, suddenly ran up. However, Gu Yanzhou took advantage of the situation to hold his wrist, but Shao Si''s strength of rushing forward was not well controlled, so he rushed directly into his arms. Gu Yanzhou bowed his head and gave him a kiss on his cheek, where the red rash was most concentrated. When Shao situn froze, he listened to Gu Yanzhou explain: "face to face ceremony." "I don''t know much. You don''t want me. You need to kiss me?" "I need it here." Then Gu Yanzhou released his hand and rubbed his face with his finger pulp: "don''t cover it, eh? Let''s see. Isn''t it still handsome? " Shao Si gave him a punch later. Gu Yanzhou couldn''t help laughing at the thought of shaosi''s bluff reaction. Gu Yanzhou is always half closed when he smiles, and then gently pulls up one corner of his mouth, which is a little ruffian. This smile made Li Guangzong''s heart tremble: my God is full of Su.Gu Yanzhou is going to shoot a large scene in the afternoon. He takes his men to kill him from the other side of the road. On the other side of the road is the influence of the elder uncle of the Jiang family. Two groups of men and horses fight for a while, Gu Yanzhou naturally defeated the north, he was shot twice, kneeling on the ground. When he looked up for the last time, he saw Ye Zhen sitting by the window on the second floor of the teahouse, looking at him quietly. This scene of looking up overlaps with their first meeting. At that time, Gu Yanzhou got drunk and wandered to civilian areas. He stepped on the bluestone board, carrying the wine bottle, did not walk two steps, suddenly wanted to see the moon. So he stopped and saw a beautiful shadow on the opposite floor. Li Guangzong moved his eyes away from Gu Yanzhou''s standard military uniform, which was a little difficult for people to control. Li Guangzong was afraid that he would be naked. His naked eyes were too explicit, so he changed the topic and said: "I thought this film was love at first, but the more I saw it, the more I felt There is no love between the three protagonists. " "They take love as their sustenance and give themselves a cavity of courage to fight against their different destinies." Gu Yanzhou said, and then he said, "what about you? If you don''t want to give up and can''t let go, stay with him. " Li Guangzong bowed his head and said nothing. "But there''s something I want to ask you." With Gu Yanzhou''s tacit consent, Li Guangzong summoned up the courage to open his mouth, "you and..." The word "heel" drags on for a long time. Gu Yanzhou straightened his sleeve and asked: "hmm?" "It''s nothing," Li Guangzong repeated, with his eyes twinkling twice as he pursed his lower lip. "It''s nothing. It''s nothing." Gu Yanzhou straightened up his cuffs and didn''t ask any further questions. He patted Li Guangzong on the shoulder and said, "when I first entered the entertainment industry, the director who brought me into the industry only said one thing. He said," you''re not suitable for this industry. You can''t be an artist. ". At that time, I didn''t say anything on the surface, but I didn''t believe in evil. I didn''t intend to do this business. His words are a push for me. " "I''m really not suitable to be an artist. I don''t think about other people when I do things. Although everything seems to be done perfectly on the surface, it''s not like that at all." Gu Yanzhou said, looking at his watch, "in this respect, your shaosi is just the opposite to me. Looking at his whole body is prickly, in fact, his heart is very soft. So don''t be in a hurry to deny yourself. How can you know if you don''t try? " Li Guangzong heard a little tearful: "thank you, thank you." "It''s getting late. I have to go down and get ready. Come on." Gu Yanzhou said, went to the end of the corner, stopped and said, "he needs you to accompany him." Li Guangzong watched Gu Yanzhou go downstairs. "I want to, but..." Li Guangzong said to himself, then touched the screen with his finger. Originally dark down the screen instantly lit up, the center is a picture! It should be a bar, all the lights are gathered in one place, and the two men beside the bar are clearly illuminated. Both of them look good in shape and appearance, not to mention in figure. Especially the one on the man with long legs, thin and straight, who is kissing with his head down - the V-Neck Sweater on his body, burned to ashes, Li Guangzong can''t admit it wrong. Lisa asked Shao Si to wear it. Shao Si didn''t agree. She said it was too coquettish or something. Finally, she pressed the bottom of the box and didn''t see him wear it. At the bottom of the photo is a sentence sent by Qi Ming: I said that I have the ability to destroy him. Li Guangzong sighed at the photo: you are really my father. I don''t know how to fall in love with Gu Yingdi. Take it easy. He wanted to turn off his cell phone, but he couldn''t help it. He opened the big picture and looked at it It''s so fuckin ''exciting, these two. The shooting in the last few days was smooth, and the process was faster than expected. The main reason was that ye''s acting skills improved greatly, which greatly shortened the expected shooting time of European director. This afternoon, with the end of the last scene, the whole drama group was killed. What''s more strange is that Shao Si has been staring at him with a red rash these two days. He didn''t wear a mask. He was so surprised that Li Guangzong repeatedly asked him if he was evil. Shaosi looked at him coldly: "you are evil. I just can''t find the mask when I get up in the morning." Li Guangzong: "don''t you always ask me to buy it for you, or you won''t go out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao''s face did not change: "Oh, I forgot." Although it was forgotten, shaosi did not say anything else after "remembering". Only Gu Yanzhou would hook his neck every time he passed by, and he said, "that''s good." Li Guangzong thought he was deaf and blind and went out in silence. Can you pay attention to the image! I''m afraid others won''t see that you two are not right! Li Guangzong thought, and looked back, saw his father Shao also backhand to the neck of the film emperor, without showing weakness: "good barren, I just went out in the morning to forget - don''t laugh!" Li Guangzong withdrew his eyes. The world is on the decline.¡­¡­ It''s a real downtrend. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 After the mask was killed, everyone got together for a meal. Ou Dao still drank a lot of wine. When he got drunk, he took Zhou Weiping and said a lot of messy things. Zhou Weiping''s sleeve was wrinkled by him. He said, "you drink too much." "Life is like a torrent. We are floating and floating in the world. Where is the harbor that belongs to me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Weiping was silent for two seconds, "you really drink too much." "I''m not drunk!" Ou Dao craned his neck and cried, "I am a boat floating in the world." There was a roar of laughter. "Boat, ha ha ha ha." The deputy director also laughed drunkenly. Usually when filming, we are more serious in most cases, especially the deputy director. He belongs to the type of doing things in silence, but now he has let go, and he actively mentions the fiancee at home: "we will get married next month, and then we will send you an invitation. You are all busy people if you want to come or not." "OK, you," the little brother patted him on the shoulder. "I can''t see that there''s already one hiding in this family. I said that you always want to go home every day. You insist on coming back and forth even though you live so far away." Shaosi didn''t drink. Before he came, he repeatedly asked whether drinking would aggravate the red rash on his face, so he looked at them with a glass of juice. From Gu Yanzhou''s point of view, the glass of juice was cold. However, shaosi put his hands around it and his fingers were long and thin, sticking to the wall of the glass. He felt as if he was holding it for warmth, but he was a little weak. "I will not do this after I get married. I can''t see you for a few months," the deputy director said with a smile. "I want to take care of my family and find a three-point and one-line job to do well." "It''s very good," Gu Yanzhou held up his wine glass and touched it with him. "I hope everything goes well." Assistant director: "thank you." Shao Si and deputy director are also close. Since Gu Yanzhou has said that, he can''t seem too cold. So Shao Si raised the glass of orange juice, one hand on the table, the other hand over Gu Yanzhou, with the deputy director touched the cup: "wish you success." The deputy director looked up happily and took another bite. Wine after three rounds, scattered scattered, pinjiu continue to fight. Shao Si was supposed to be the first wave to leave. He couldn''t stand it. Today, Li Guangzong went crazy to fight with Ou Dao, so he cocked his legs and played with his mobile phone for a while. Chi Zijun: brother, I have finished one season of my program! You must not have gone to see it. Have you been guessed by me [Chi Zijun]: it''s so sad [/ an arrow pierces the heart] "..." Shaosi wanted to ask him the name of the program, but he forgot a little. Being hesitant, Gu Yanzhou forked a piece of fruit from the fruit plate with a toothpick and handed it to him. "Why haven''t you left yet?" When Shao took over, Gu Yanzhou took back his hand, took a napkin from the side, wiped his hand and said: "I''ll stay to send Ou Dao." "Oh," said Shao, looking at the two men who were enjoying the wine fight on the other side, "then you''ll have to wait a little longer." "It''s OK. Let him drink. Director Ou is nostalgic. If you don''t let him have a good meal, he will have to regret for a while. " It''s not easy for everyone in their group to get together. After that, the supporting actors have to continue to run the Dragon suit and wander in various cities Many behind the scenes staff, even in a circle, rarely meet again. Maybe I''ll see you next time. They''re running around with props on their shoulders. They may have forgotten their looks. At 12:30 in the evening, people had already left. Even Chen Yang left first. Before leaving, he did not forget to ask Gu Yanzhou to drive carefully. Soon, in addition to a few people who were still drunk, Shao Si and Gu Yanzhou were left in the private room. Shao Siman''s ears are full of the tunes of Ou Dao, who is like a runaway Mustang. Li Guangzong bangs a plastic bottle on the side to accompany him. Although he is upset, the villains in the "Parkour game" in his hand are still on the way, crossing one obstacle after another. He bent one leg and stepped on the edge of the chair. His collar tilted to one side with this movement, and most of his left clavicle was exposed. While playing, he released a hand to twist a grape from the fruit plate, and said: "Gu Yanzhou, you''re finished. I''ll definitely win this game." Gu Yanzhou did not lift his head: "believe it or not, you can''t beat me with one hand." After a while, Shao Si, who was full of self-confidence, couldn''t help asking, "how many thousands of you?" Gu Yanzhou took time to look at the upper right corner: "230000." "You must have eaten a lot of gold coins, but in terms of distance, I''m far behind you." Gu Yanzhou: "do you comfort yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn it. Shao Si gang had just lost three games in a row. This time, he had a strong momentum and got a draw. Just as he was about to take advantage of the victory, Two Drunkards on the side finally stopped shouting to go home.Li Guangzong, in particular, just like returning to kindergarten, tugged at his sleeve and yelled, "Dad! I want to go home and have some milk Bang. With the sound of a mobile phone, the little man on shaosi''s screen was killed on the wall. "I''m willing to accept defeat." Gu Yanzhou received the mobile phone and stood up, reminding: "I''m on 24 hours a day, you can find me at any time." Li Guangzong, like a mentally retarded man, looked at this and that: "what are you talking about?" Shao Si didn''t answer. He just walked out with his collar: "it''s not all you..." Shao Si walked two steps and found that Li Guangzong was standing still. Looking back, he saw that the dead cub was still crying. He immediately stopped, frowned and said, "I didn''t say anything about you. I''m just crying. I don''t want to drink any milk." Li Guangzong sniffed: "want to drink!" Shaosi half coaxed him into the car, then he went around to the front and drove him back in person. This evening, the roles of him and Li Guangzong seem to be reversed. This clumsy little man always takes care of him. When Shao Si drove to the door of Li Guangzong''s house, he couldn''t wait to step on the brake and put out the fire. He turned to the back seat and found that Li Guangzong was asleep. [he should be suffering. ] after the system finished, it exclaimed: "why don''t you tell him. ] Shao Si: [what is revealed? Tell him, "son, I''ll come back to pick you up when Dad kills Qi Ming"? ] System: [ It''s not very good. Anyway, life is not always plain sailing, it should be a little experience for him to grow up. ] [I''ve checked with someone about Qi Xiayang. She is Qi Ming''s cousin and the author of "a couple for life". ] the novel "a couple in one''s life" was serialized on a literary website two years ago. During the serialization, she was caught in a wave of plagiarism for a long time. Qi Xiayang was silent for more than half a year after the end of the series. When everyone thought that she had been pinched back, she came back with the news of "film and television". In those years, Qi Xiayang plagiarized, which was a sure thing, because she was not ashamed of it. She openly admitted "learning from it", and said: why can''t I write a story when you write it? Yes, I read your article, so what? What can''t be judged by law? There''s no such reason. What''s more dramatic is that Qi Xiayang and the author of the original work "out of the East Gate" are still college classmates. But Qi Xiayang deliberately disguised the fake IP, we did not find out the human flesh at the beginning. According to a person familiar with the matter, Qi Xiayang''s red eyed Onyx clothes gained popularity through publishing novels on the Internet and made a big splash in her class at the beginning of the plagiarism storm, so she copied a similar novel. [this Qi Ming is really, where the shit stinks, where to drill, the whole staff. ]Qi Xiayang can successfully film and television this plagiarism, without Qi Ming in it to fuel the flames. Shao''s hand was still holding the steering wheel. He said with a smile: "we don''t know for a while. We''ll spend time with him. ] when Li Guangzong fell asleep, he felt a little cold and could not help shivering. When shaosi got home, it was more than two o''clock in the morning. During this period of time, I followed the crew to shoot scenes everywhere. I stayed in every place for a while, and the hotels changed. I didn''t sleep well at all. Shaosi didn''t sleep to death in the bath. He dried his hair and went to bed. As soon as he closed his eyes, he suddenly remembered something. He lost the game to Gu Yanzhou. ¡­¡­ What bet did they make before the start? When Shao Si was sleepy, he didn''t think very well. He thought for a long time, and remembered that the gambling appointment of kengdai was made by himself. At that time, he was very confident. He opened the game and said, "if you lose, kneel down and call Dad Just kneel down and call dad. " ¡­¡­ Shaosi sat up from the bed and grabbed his hair. Before the light was turned on, he touched his mobile phone to call Gu Yanzhou. At three o''clock in the morning, I''m sure I''m sleepy. I don''t know if I can hear it. Gu Yanzhou answered the phone very quickly. As soon as Shao Si had time to cough, he heard a strange voice coming from the opposite side. The man''s voice was low, and his tone was a little confused. He slowly spat out two words: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Ancestors Shao Si Gu Feng stares at the remark on Gu Yanzhou''s mobile phone''s Caller ID, turns his head to look at the man who is looking for something to eat in front of the kitchen refrigerator, and raises his voice to ask: "Gu Yanzhou, who is this ancestor?" Gu Yanzhou took the bread in his hand. Then he slowly swung the refrigerator door and said, "brother, what are you doing answering my phone?" Gu Feng: "curious." "If he''s scared away by you, I''ll probably have a fight with you tonight." Gu Yanzhou holds Gu Feng''s shoulder in one hand and threatens softly. The other hand takes the mobile phone back from his hand.Fortunately, Shao si still had the backbone. He didn''t hang up, and his ears were a little red: "Gu Yanzhou, what kind of messy remarks did you take for me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 "You are not my ancestor." It''s the kind you''re offering. Gu Yanzhou''s words were not loud, but he was still low and deep in shaosi''s ears. Gu Feng, standing on the side of the road Gu Feng made up his mind to settle with Gu Yanzhou this evening - it will start from last week. There is an unwritten rule at home that every Friday night we have to go home to have dinner with Mr. Gu. When Gu Yanzhou went back last time, he happened to be on a business trip in France and was not present. During the meal, Gu Yanzhou chased Gu Yanzhou and asked him if he was in love with someone. In front of him, Gu Yanzhou gave all the questions to his elder brother, who was away on a business trip in France: "speaking of this, I want to ask you. A few days ago, the media reported that there was an illegitimate son outside the elder brother..." Gu Feng is so angry that he has no place to spread his anger. He doesn''t know how Gu Yanzhou, who is full of gossip, can impeach him in front of the old man without changing his face That''s true. Today, Gu Yanzhou came back late. Before he had time to ask a question, he saw Gu Yanzhou staggering into the kitchen, rummaging and eating. He slightly tilted his head and said to him, "wait a minute. I''m a little hungry. Do you want a French bread?" ¡­¡­ As a result, Gu Feng choked all night, and was excited by the ancestor who killed him half the way. He''s a little more curious now. It''s not that I haven''t received the call from other boys before, but it''s basically the full name. Sometimes I didn''t save the number directly, and a series of numbers flashed in the call prompt. "You go back first," Gu Yanzhou said, covering his mobile phone with his palm. "I''ll come to the company to see you tomorrow." Gu Feng doesn''t like gossip either. He hardly cares about Gu Yan''s business. But today, his intuition tells him that he can''t let it go. So Gu Feng raised his chin and asked calmly, "who is this man?" Gu Yanzhou''s face is magnanimous and unchanging: - "your future sister-in-law." on the other side, shaosi got out of bed barefoot and wandered around the room looking for a signal, because after he had just said that, there was no sound on the opposite side. Shao Si''s pajamas were extremely loose, like a big sack covering his body, but it was because his clothes were too big that when he walked around with his arms raised, he faintly drew a thin waist line. He opened the door and walked out of the room until his feet left the carpet and touched the cold tiles outside. "I''m sick," he said Why didn''t he feel tired for a long phone call around the house? ¡­¡­ "Gu Yanzhou, there must be something wrong with your signal." Shao said, closing the door, finally looked at the mobile phone screen: "I hang up first, tomorrow you''d better give me a reasonable explanation." Just as he was about to hang up, a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone and asked him, "what explanation do you want to hear?" "Also," Gu Yanzhou leaned against the railing, his eyes focused on the flashing street lights outside, "my signal is very good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si threw the door and went back to bed again. The quilt was piled up at his ankle. He hesitated for a while, thought about it, and gave up the original problem. He avoided the heavy and said, "cough, the previous bet..." Before he finished, Gu Yanzhou interrupted, "I''m just teasing you." Shao Si: "ah?" Gu Yanzhou raised his hand to untie the two shirt buttons, and repeated: "call dad that, tease you, how can I be as naive as you." I don''t want to hear him call dad. He prefers to listen to a certain two word address to his father. As soon as Gu Yanzhou''s voice fell, shaosi''s voice rose twice: "who do you think is childish?" Although Shao Si''s angry appearance is very cute, just like the lazy cat who is usually lazy and spiritless suddenly blows up and goes around under people''s feet, Gu Yanzhou is not willing to tease him much at this time. In a good mood, he curls his fingers, nods gently on the railing, and half urges and half coaxes: "it''s very late, dad doesn''t have to shout, let you go, just say good night." "Really?" "What are you doing?" After two seconds of silence on the other end of the phone, a "good night" came. Gu Yanzhou just turned around to go back to the house. After hearing the sound, he could not help but stop. Shaosi''s tone quality is cold, and the pronunciation is clear, but the ending always likes to drag back. The radio is not simple, and it''s a bit lazy. Gu Yanzhou suddenly remembered what a famous music producer had said. He said that professional aside, he was most satisfied with shaosi''s voice in the whole circle, but it''s a pity that the child didn''t have much emotion in singing, otherwise he would have customized an album for him. Later, when Shao Si was on the interview program, the host specially asked him this question: "do you think the prodigy''s evaluation of you, do you agree?" What did shaosi say at that time?Gu Yanzhou narrowed his eyes and unexpectedly found that he remembered the content of the interview so clearly. Shao Si wore a gray sweater that day and nodded his head without changing his face: "that''s quite right. Maybe it''s because I didn''t close my eyes, frown, shake my head and cover my chest when I sang bitter love songs. Sorry, I really can''t feel that kind of pain." Gu Yanzhou thought, tightening a few fingers holding the phone, back: "good night." Shaosi had a good night''s sleep. Even if I only slept for more than three hours in total, I hardly got up the next day and didn''t get angry. What are you doing in the company today? Handover? ] the system also woke up very early. After two questions, he found that shaosi was humming when he was brushing his teeth today: "I found that you are in a good mood today. You are still so happy after only sleeping for more than three hours. Generally speaking, the probability of this kind of situation is zero. ] [which eye of yours is very happy to see me,] Shao Si rinsed his mouth, wiped it with a towel, and said, "today Qi Ming invited the author of" one life, one pair "to come to the company to talk about the script. ] the system is suspicious: [are you diverging from the topic? ] [what do you think. ] System: [your routine is too deep, and your face doesn''t change when you lie, I don''t know. ] [¡­¡­ ] it''s rare for Shao Si to get up so early. As a result, Qi Ming was not in the office when he arrived at the company. He wandered around outside, and finally picked an inconspicuous corner in the hall to sleep. "Hey, have you heard that Qi Da''s agent ran out this morning in a hurry. I don''t know what happened. I seldom see him in such a hurry." "It''s said that it''s the Internet that makes a lot of noise..." The voice was on the side. It was very close, but there was an obstacle in front of it. The two employees didn''t find a person sitting in the corner of the lobby rest area. The song in shaosi''s earphone was just in the prelude, and the volume was not big, so he opened his eyes when he heard the word "Qi Da agent". He raised his hand and took off one of the earphones to pay close attention to the conversation between the two female employees. These two people probably skip work secretly. They make a cup of milk tea and sit on the side chatting. They bite each other''s ears and say, "the plagiarist seems to be making a big fuss. You can just read the microblog." They said that it was just gossip, and they were not very interested in it. They soon talked about a certain brand of bags: "I think this white one is super good-looking, limited edition. I don''t know if I can buy it on behalf of someone..." Shaosi immediately put the earphone back on. Weibo? He didn''t brush it for a long time. The last time he went to the microblog to look for the information of "one life and one pair", he just looked at the current situation. Qi Ming has done a good job in public relations. He aims at most people, who are far away from this circle. Some of the pain is not felt by himself. Please click the rhythm of the water army. People who don''t know the truth will choose the side they want to believe. When there are more people, the voice of resistance will naturally weaken. Now Qi Xiayang has been built into a writer with millions of fans. He seems to have a certain influence in the literary circle. He can wind up his life casually, and there are thousands of comments on his life. Shao Si is thinking about what will happen in the end, which can make Qi Ming''s old story big. As soon as he went in, he saw that the number one microblog hot search was actually Ou Dao. [amazing! ]Director Ou sent an article late at night, denouncing the plagiarism of the original work of a play that has not yet started shooting! ¡­¡­ Director Ou was filled with indignation and wrote more than 1000 words. Finally, he ended with a sentence: "I don''t know why this phenomenon occurs in the circle, but I call on everyone to take action and boycott together! We must not let such a play go on the big screen. " Shao Si really wants to praise him. ¡­¡­ It''s just that it''s not the right time. After more than an hour, Qi Ming finally came back, but he didn''t look very good. He came quickly from the outside with a small briefcase in his hand. His suit was stiff and his gold rimmed glasses added a bit of scholarliness to him. Seeing Qi Ming walking straight to the elevator, shaosi found the right time and stood up from the sofa to call him. Qi Ming''s face had been adjusted as if nothing had happened. He even began to smile: "Why are you here?..." Look at my brain. I forgot. I asked you to come to see the script today, but Xia Yang has something to do today. Maybe I''ll have to talk about it with you two alone. " Shaosi doesn''t have a good relationship with him. He just ignores him, and Qi Ming doesn''t mind. They took the elevator up the stairs together. "I''m confident in this story, not because it''s a big IP, but because I just like its plot. It''s a great novel." In the conference room, Qi Ming showed several pages of PPT, from the outline of the story to the design of the characters, including the starting and turning points of the plot. Finally, he made a firm conclusion, "I know you take the play as the most important one. If I dare to ask you to take the play this time, I dare say that none of the films and TV plays of the same type can surpass it in the past ten years."It''s copied. Can''t it be good. Shaosi scratched the document casually, then casually raised his head: "but I heard that it seems very controversial." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Qi Ming''s understanding of this "controversy" is obviously different from that of others. He put down the remote control of the projector and took the first two steps with sincere words: "can you believe those words on the Internet? Having been in the circle for so many years, you should know that many things come from nowhere. The media are willing to arrange things that are not available. Don''t think that you are the only ones pursuing topic coverage What needs to be talked about most is the media. From a certain point of view, artists are just a tool for them to achieve their goals. " Shao Si''s ears are going to be cocooned when he hears this. He tilts his legs, brushes his mobile phone a few times, and then slowly picks up the tea at hand and gets close to his mouth to drink. Qi Mingyue said that he was more energetic, so he just sat down opposite Shao Si and said, "there are so many people who are red, right and wrong. Don''t you think you should have a deep understanding of this, such as the matter between you and Gu Yanzhou?" Shao Si choked. "You and Gu Yanzhou''s affair, what''s going on outside? It hasn''t stopped for months..." Qi Ming half bent to stand up, hands on the table, approaching him, "you say, is that the relationship between you spread outside?" Shaosi put down the disposable water cup, put his finger on the table and said: Yes. Isn''t it. He and Gu Yanzhou are so basic. No problem. Qi Ming is determined to take Shao Si as the leading actor this time. He left some time for Shao Si to digest by himself. After a while, he continued to say: "plagiarism is purely a matter out of thin air. If it''s true, why doesn''t the other party sue us? Think for yourself if that''s true. " The system can''t bear it any more. It''s better to say that Yi is deliberately hyped. ] [as for his virtue, black can be said to be white. ] as for why not tell? The other party is just an ordinary little writer, who has no money or power, and can''t even afford the basic expenses. Moreover, when Qi Xiayang copied it, he also changed it. He reorganized it with his own language. Where should he reason. It''s impossible for Yi to spend so much energy on something with a winning probability of less than 10%. Although Shao Si is clear in his heart, he can''t refuse him so quickly. He has to approach Qi Xiayang through Qi Ming and try to find a way to find out from her mouth. So shaosi pretended to listen to what he said and said that he would think about it again. "OK, you can think about it again," Qi Ming went around to the computer and pulled out the U disk. "You''ll have a rest these two days. On the 10th, you can be a special guest. On the last variety show, I''ll send someone to your home to pick you up that day." Shao Si stood up, the chair was forced back two times, and scratched on the ground with a hard friction sound. Just as he went to the door and was about to go out, Qi Ming stopped him again Wait. " Shaosi turned impatiently: "is there anything else?" "Five years ago, I sincerely apologize to you. It''s my responsibility not to do that to you. I''ve reflected deeply and I promise you that I won''t do it again. " Qi Ming said, then straightened out his suit and continued: "we are now in a cooperative relationship. If you have any prejudice against me, it will not be good for you and me in terms of efficiency. I hope we can cooperate happily. I really want you to go to a higher place. You can question what I said, but please don''t doubt that. " It sounds like a sign of weakness and sincerity. However, Shao Si was not stupid. Although he had been under Qi Ming''s hands for a short time, he had a clear understanding of Qi Ming''s character. If he doesn''t act as an agent, it''s a good choice for him to become a businessman. Because seek nothing but profits. Shao Si turned his back and walked out. He didn''t speak. He just raised his hand to Qi Ming. Qi Ming looks at shaosi, dressed in black, with a thin and tall figure behind him, walking to the elevator at a loose pace. He didn''t mind his unreasonable, instead, he stood at the door of the conference room and said, "you have a good rest." Shao Sitou didn''t return. He waited for two seconds at the elevator entrance, and then walked in. Qi Ming then turned around and was ready to go into the conference room to get something - but as soon as he turned around, Li Guangzong''s face was enlarged. "What are you doing?" Qi Ming was startled and stepped back two steps. Li Guangzong clenched his ten fingers, loosened them, took a few deep breaths, and then said, "why do you want shaosi to take that kind of play?" "What kind of play?" "You still have the face to ask," Li Guangzong suddenly approached him, "how did you promise me before? You said that you would be fine and would not deal with those things again!" Qi Ming went out early this morning to deal with things. When he came back, he had to bow his head to Shao Si. He was not in a good mood. Li Guangzong really hit the muzzle of the gun. He took Li Guangzong''s wrist in his backhand and said in a cold voice, "you''ve managed a little too much. What identity are you talking to me now?" On his way back, Shao Si''s mobile phone rang.He paid special attention to Li Guangzong. Just in front of the red light, he stepped on the brake, took out his cell phone and took a look, frowned and said: "what is it?" Shaosi put his hand on the steering wheel, his eyes drooped, staring at the two lines and read out: "I''ve had enough of regret. I can only digest my tears in the dead of night. I wish you all face the sea and spring flowers bloom." I didn''t expect that your agent was still a literary youth. ]After a while, the system asked: "is he lovelorn? ] [he? ]Shaosi held his head and thought, "has he ever been in love? ] in my memory, I don''t think so. I''ve known Li Guangzong for five years, but he has been a bachelor all the time. Shao sigang wanted to laugh and sympathize with him in his comments, and then he remembered that he was naked all the time. ¡­¡­ So shaosi left him a comment: ah Zai, do you miss your father. System: [you pay attention to the front, the flashing thing is probably the green light in your human legend. ] the popularity of Ou Daofa''s article soon went down, and many microblogs were deleted. Playing public relations games, even if ou Dao is old, he can''t play Qi Ming. Moreover, the media began to post some articles on the Internet, such as "a director, please don''t make trouble. We all know that your new play has just been successfully completed." the sharp words are directed at director Ou. Only Onyx has sent such a plain and peaceful microblog at the top of the storm: Onyx [v]: Thank you. If you want to say what progress Qi Ming has made this time, it is probably that he did not issue some messy "announcements" in advance, suggesting that Shao Si will play the first man in the play. Qi Ming is also afraid. He knows that once Shao''s temper comes up, he can do everything. It''s just like a beating when you pressed him on the ground without any scruples. [exposed the female and male two, and several supporting roles. ]When Shao Si got home, he opened the refrigerator door and turned over the official and micro offices of a couple in his life Anyin. ] System: [who is this anyin? Are you familiar with it? ] Ann Yin is one of the most popular actresses in the past two years. She has talent and is willing to work hard. Shaosi took out a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator: [not familiar, I had contact with her in the variety show before, and I''m not bad. ] with that, Shao Si unscrewed the bottle cap and continued to look down: [Yang Yu was chosen by the second male, and the coffee seats were all very high. No wonder Qi Ming was so confident. This play will not lose money only because of the fan effect. ] the system doesn''t quite understand: "why do they answer? ] [maybe I don''t know, maybe I don''t care. ]To this extent, they still have the right to choose the script. Most people choose to open their own studio after they terminate their contract with their old owners, and there are few cases where they have to. Shao Si said: "they have also looked for Gu Yanzhou before. Gu Yanzhou said he was not interested, so he refused. ] System: [OH ~] Shao Si: [what are you doing with your voice. ] System: [nothing, just can''t help rippling when you hear someone''s name. ] [¡­¡­ ] [problems. ] there is no other progress in this matter for the time being. Shaosi took a bath and went to bed with the cat. Every time after shooting, he must choose a two-day special sleep, even food does not need to eat, just like the mobile phone has no power to charge. As long as you don''t have to work He wanted to grow up in bed. However, it is obvious that some people do not understand his work and rest. At noon the next day, Shao Si was woken up by a phone call. After the phone was connected, Gu Yanzhou just wanted to ask him if he had a meal. A slightly hoarse voice came from the opposite side: "if you have anything, get out of here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ancestor is a little grumpy today. Gu Yanzhou gestured to Chen Yang, then walked out of the studio and went to the outside corridor to continue: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? " When shaosi heard that it was him, he calmed down a little and turned over in the quilt: "sleeping! Do you mind calling me in broad daylight? " "Sounds like you''re free at night." Gu Yanzhou pondered twice, "are you inviting me?" Shaosi sat up and lay talking. He couldn''t make a sound in his voice: "of course I''m going to sleep at night No, you''re thinking about something. " "I miss you." Shao Si suddenly got up like a punctured balloon He grabbed the quilt and thought, "Damn, why are you so upset?". Gu Yanzhou raised his wrist to look at the time, did not tease Sao again, and then said, "what time is it? You haven''t got up yet?" Shaosi calculated the time and defended himself I only slept less than 30 hours. " Gu Yanzhou was silent for two seconds. Then shaosi heard a low sigh from his mobile phone: "little ancestor, you can sleep better than a pig." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 Gu Yanzhou''s words are literally an insult to Shao Si''s personality. However, when the words with his voice, it sounds completely changed. ¡­¡­ This is probably the only advantage of a man with a good voice. He sat up and said, "do you want to break up?" "I don''t want to." "I was wrong. I apologize." Gu Yanzhou was quite flexible. He took his mobile phone and walked along the road. He said hello to several staff members passing by. Then he went to the corridor window and stopped: "have you had dinner in the 30 hours when you are no different from being buried?" Shao Si felt his stomach. Gu Yanzhou didn''t say that he didn''t feel it. He said that he really felt a little hungry. He thought about it and said: "I''m very hungry Does Li Ji''s fried dumplings count "Which meal is this?" "Let me see," said shaosi, a little sleepy, "it was probably breakfast yesterday." "You''re quite capable," Gu Yanzhou said subtly. He raised his hand and loosened his shirt button. There was no expression on his face. "It''s really no difference between sleeping and being buried." Shao Si: "what should I say, yield?" ¡­¡­ Finally, Gu Yanzhou left a sentence: "stay at home, eat something to cushion your stomach." then he dropped the phone. Shao Si holds the mobile phone and ponders: the tone is so cold Is Gu Yanzhou angry? What''s he mad at? Shao Si admitted that he was sleeping well, but he was not angry when he called. How angry was he? "I''m really hungry," shaosi said to himself, lying down, turning over on the bed, stretching his foot across the bed, exposing his ankle and a small leg, and burying his face in the pillow. "But I''m too lazy to get out of bed..." After a long struggle in his heart, Shao Si finally threw Gu Yanzhou''s words out of the air and went back to sleep. But this time he didn''t sleep long. About two hours later, he was awakened by the doorbell. Shao Si shrank in the quilt, covered his head with the quilt and resisted tenaciously for two minutes. Finally, he had no choice but to walk out of the bed barefoot. As he opened the door, he said, "who is that?! I can''t see the note on the door. I''m blind... " As soon as the door opened, Gu Yanzhou stood outside with two incubators. He was holding a piece of A4 size paper, which was originally pasted on the door, with five big words on it: don''t make a noise, not at home. Shaosi''s voice stopped abruptly: "what''s the matter with you?" "Go back and put on your shoes." Gu Yanzhou pointed to Shao Siguang''s bare feet, then put the heat preservation box in his hand on the counter at the entrance, "what are you running barefoot?" Shaosi didn''t want to go back, so he sat on the sofa directly. His legs curled up, stepped on the sofa, shrunk into a ball, and squinted at him: "what are you doing here? I don''t say hello. I''m still a murderer when I come here. " Gu Yanzhou was so angry: "I''m fierce?" Shao Si: "do you want me to show you a mirror?" In fact, Gu Yanzhou didn''t yell at him, but shaosi felt that the man in front of him was in a little mood. ¡­¡­ Intuition. Gu Yanzhou is really emotional. He is angry that he doesn''t know how to take good care of himself. Seeing him like that, I knew that I didn''t pay attention to what he said before. I must have hung up the phone again and continued to sleep. I didn''t care about my stomach. Although he had expected this for a long time, he was still angry when he saw it with his own eyes. However, shaosi was very comfortable, as if the sky would fall down and he would not move - the man was on the sofa, and he did not know how to find such a comfortable posture for him. His hair was in a mess, a few strands of hair on his head were still standing high, his collar was loose, his long legs were curled up, and he was obviously not awake. "Yes, I am." Gu Yanzhou said four times, "where are your shoes?" Shao Si narrowed his eyes and yawned. He said vaguely, "in a very distant place, don''t worry about it." Gu Yanzhou looked at him with a smile. Shao Si looked at his expression and thought that if he fought with him, he would not be his opponent, so he pointed to the opposite side with his hand: "bedroom." Shaosi''s house is very clean and the decoration style is simple, but there are some things in every room - they are all messy things, lazy sofa, electric walkers, and some unidentifiable things. "What is this?" Gu Yanzhou couldn''t help but lift the "sack like" object filled with cotton wadding in the corner with two fingers. Shao Si was brushing his teeth in the bathroom. He sniffed out his head and took a look at it. Then he said with his toothbrush in his mouth, "the popular sleeping bag is very popular in Japan a few years ago. What''s the advertisement saying? You can lie down and sleep with it." Gu Yanzhou two fingers a loose: "this kind of thing you also buy?" "When I bought them online, I just read the advertising words. I didn''t look at them carefully. I bought four at a time. Only when I bought them back did I know that I couldn''t wear them at all." Shao Si organized his language and said, "it''s really ugly."Gu Yanzhou thought: it''s not only ugly, it''s stupid. "And this one?" Gu Yanzhou gently kicked the electronic device on the ground, which is about the size of two feet. "I know it''s a walking device. Why do you put so much on it?" This kind of walking device is like a big disc. You can often see it on the street or in the park. When it is started, the two tail lights flash at the back. As long as you stand up, you can move forward automatically. Shaosi''s memory of it was obviously more tragic than those sleeping bags. He brushed his teeth for half a minute in silence, then gargled his mouth and wiped his mouth with a towel before he said in a dull voice: "it''s very good to use, but it''s easy to scratch the floor." At that time, he made a difficult choice, and at last, reason got the upper hand. After he found someone to replace the scratched floors, these walkers were idle in the room. Life is like this. It''s always different from what you expect. These things are basically the orders he made when he was idle at home during his vacation. Although these things under the banner of "lazy artifact" are actually not God at all, most of them are chicken ribs. Gu Yanzhou leaned against the bathroom door, watching him wash his face and said, "why don''t you buy a wheelchair?" Shao Si wiped his face and hung the towel back to its original position: "I''m not disabled." "Like a disability." Gu Yanzhou said and looked up and down at him: "your self positioning is somewhat biased." Shaosi raised his sleeve: "do you want to fight?" Finally, Gu Yanzhou pressed the back of his head from behind and pushed him into the dining room: "OK, go to eat. It''s cold if you don''t eat any more." When Gu Yanzhou entered the door, he held the two incubators with several kinds of food in them. The meals were all to his taste. When he was in the mask crew a while ago, everyone often had meals together. Gu Yanzhou knew exactly what Shao Si liked to eat and what he didn''t like to eat. Picky food, sweet taste. Although I like spicy food, I can''t eat much. Every time I get spicy, I will drink water and spit out my tongue. Shao Si took two mouthfuls and thought something was wrong. He has never been the kind of person who will take other people''s good intentions calmly. If he has no way to respond, he should not put the relationship between them on an unequal balance. It''s like he''s taking advantage of someone. It''s very annoying. Why did the original set of rules fail to work after this object became Gu Yanzhou. He didn''t just blow people out. Shaosi thought The meal was eight percent full. "Are you going to record" march forward "in two days?" Gu Yanzhou pulled the screen twice, then looked up. "Forge ahead" is the variety show Qi Ming picked up for him, focusing on survival and adventure in the wild. The basic part is to arrange artists to go camping in the mountains. There are three teams, each team has a leader. The program team will give them wrong / correct maps, compass and various necessities. They have two days and two nights to go on their way. Which team is the first to go out of the mountains is the winner. This is also the most popular variety show at present. "Well, the scripts are all here." Shaosi put down his chopsticks and said, "not yet." Shao Si didn''t like variety show very much before. He seriously suspected that Qi Ming''s methods were all based on variety show. Everyone should be set up in advance. If the program team wants you to be a bully, you have to recite the answer ahead of time. When recording, go up and solve the problem calmly. Other guests will pay homage to each other as if they are mentally retarded. After getting the reply, Gu Yanzhou nodded and did not speak. Just two days of rest was so shaosi sleep in the past. Gu Yan boat will come to send food in three to five times. He sent it once, and Shao Si gave him a bill on Alipay. At the beginning, Gu Yanzhou called directly and asked dangerously what he meant. Later, the number of times, Gu Yanzhou simply spend with shaosi, you turn a thousand, I will turn back to you two thousand, turn back and forth endlessly. Back and forth several times spent the daily transfer limit of bank card. Shao''s application for a truce was rejected. He thought it was over, but who knew Gu Yanzhou was cruel. He even changed seven or eight bank cards, each of which was fully transferred to him. The cue sound didn''t stop dropping. Shaosi: OK! I give up! You win! However, Gu Yanzhou ignored him and still didn''t play to transfer money to him: [system prompt: Gu Yanzhou transfers 50000 yuan to you. ¡¿ [system prompt: Gu Yanzhou transfers 50000 yuan to you. ¡¿ [shaosi]: fuck, youwin! [system prompt: Gu Yanzhou transfers 50000 yuan to you. ¡¿ [shaosi]: After a few minutes, Gu Yanzhou gave him a reply: [Gu Yanzhou]: do you want to transfer money to me next time, little ancestor?Shao Si Shaosi: you are cruel. Finally, Shao Si curled up in the sofa, staring at the balance of several hundred thousand, lost in thought. Do you want to go out and find more banks to get a card? soon ushered in the recording day of the sixth issue of the second season of "forge ahead", which invited many distinguished guests, including an Yin and Yang Yu besides Shao Si. There are twelve people in a team of four. As soon as Shao Si entered the dressing room, an Yin took the initiative to say hello to him: "long time no see." Haven''t met in a long time. Shao Si sat beside her, and let the makeup teacher support him from behind to sweep the floor. Anyin said with a smile, "it''s very good." Anyin''s appearance is not outstanding. There are so many beauties in the entertainment circle. Many people are more beautiful than her, but her appearance recognition is high. Narrow Phoenix eyes, classic appearance, mellow facial features, each part of the open to see are plain, group together but let a person never forget. Before Shao Si could find out what she said, an Yin asked, "we may have to cooperate again this time. The man with a couple of people has decided you. Am I right?" Shao Si was noncommittal. He didn''t admit it or deny it. He opened his eyes and looked at the make-up mirror in front of him: "I''m quite surprised that you will accept this play. I have the impression that you have always been very strict in choosing the script." Anyin didn''t know why he said that, and was stunned: "ah?" "I saw the script," Ann Yin said with a smile. Her smile was different from that of other actresses. Maybe because of her single eyelid, her eyes became a seam. "This story is really good. I like it very much. At last, I cried when Lin Mu jumped into the devil''s abyss for Xue yu''er. At that time, I told my agent, "OK, just choose this script." Shao Si quickly made a inference in his heart. It seemed that anyin didn''t know, and was thinking about how to remind her. He heard a bang next to her. Something fell to the ground, and then the man''s angry voice: "- what are you doing? How hard does it take to comb your hair? If you can''t, come to someone else. " It''s Yang Yu, who is scolding the makeup artist impatiently. It''s quite different from an Yin''s six or seven years of hard work. Yang Yu became famous when he was young. He was also a little fresh meat, but he was the same as the old generation. He didn''t learn anything else. The big brand shelves are set by set. His reputation in the circle has not been very good, which is well known by his peers. At ordinary times, if it is not necessary, few people are willing to deal with him. Shao Si is not familiar with him either. He feels vaguely that Yang Yu''s attitude towards him is not the same as that of others, even with some malice - especially this time he is only a boy, and Shao Si has put him down again. Shaosi and Yang Yu''s eyes met in the air for two seconds, then glanced away. As it happens, Qi Ming and his two assistants come in from the outside. He finds that the atmosphere is not right. He gives Yang Yu a cigarette to make the scene better: "brother Yu, what''s the matter? This is it." Yang Yu took the cigarette, Qi Ming bent down to light it for him, then he openly smoked it in the dressing room and said: "young man, it''s very careless." Qi Ming chatted with him again and gave him enough face. Then he came back to Shao Si. So that he would not come here again. Shao Si closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. Why is he so humble? The system doesn''t quite understand. £Ý £Û¡­¡­ Pull a fart. ] Qi Ming''s attitude depends on your purpose. Once he feels that you don''t help him, he can tear his face at you in a twinkling of an eye. For people like Yang Yu, there is no harm in having more contact. It is uncertain when this relationship chain will be used. For Qi Ming, it''s just like a professional instinct. He quickly judges everyone around him and applies the right medicine to the case. He''s not so much running an artist as he''s trying to run himself. He can not always be the company''s ace broker, even if he lost the job, he developed a chain of contacts, go where will not be invalid. The shooting started soon. After putting on their make-up, they followed the staff of the director team to the prescribed venue. According to the script, they went on the red carpet one by one. An Yin, Yang Yu, Huang Jiajia, Ruan Xiaosu, Wan Lei Shaosi counted them one by one and found that with him, there were only eleven people on the court. Who else? "Shao Si, you wait a moment, you finally appear," the director sat not far away monitoring the whole picture with a trumpet, and said, "come on, an Yin and Yang Yu go first, you two hold hands, I count three, you go over and stand behind Wan Lei 3¡¢ Two, one. " According to the order of two pairs, he should have a partner. Shaosi stood in the same place and pondered: is this special treatment? But the truth is that he thinks too much. Because half a minute later, shaosi''s shoulder was held from behind, and a familiar voice came from his ear: "sorry, I''m late."¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yanzhou?! The visitor was the famous Gu Yingdi. An Yin, who had already finished the carpet, could not help exclaiming: "Gu Yingdi "It''s really him. Doesn''t he never take part in variety shows?" "Yes, he never takes part in variety shows..." Even Yang Yu was a little restless and kept watching. Gu Yanzhou said sorry not only to Shao Si, but also to all the staff of the directing group. He was in a hurry today, and his schedule was very full. He should have been running all the way when he got off the bus just now, which made him gasp. Today, he was dressed in a long black overcoat with a shirt inside. The only difference from usual is that he changed his hairstyle. Shao Si found out for a long time that Gu Yanzhou''s hair had grown longer, and he didn''t cut it any shorter. He left a small bangs in front of his forehead, which was on the middle. Shaosi was close to him, and the tip of his ear was hot and itchy with his breath. "There''s a temporary meeting in the morning," Gu Yanzhou said with a slight bow in his ear. "You''re alone." When Shao Si saw him, he only had a puzzling thought in his mind, except that "the goods seem to be a little more handsome today than they were yesterday." how many bank cards do you have Gu Yanzhou: "what?" Shao Si added: "I drove out yesterday to do eight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao patted Gu Yanzhou on the shoulder and said in the afternoon, "I''ve been running all over the major banks in the city. I won''t easily admit defeat in this battle." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Gu Yanzhou has been busy with the meeting this morning. In addition to setting Shao Si as a special reminder, he directly opened the do not disturb mode. He is not busy in his studio, but for Gu Feng to participate in a piece of land bidding scheme seminar. Gu Feng is very upset about what happened before. Without saying a word, he threw the project to him. When he knew it, the pot had no time to throw it back, so he had to attend temporarily. Several groups who came to the stage to elaborate the plan were well prepared. Each group prepared its own 89 page speech, with dozens of slides alone. And I heard that Gu Yanzhou was the one who reviewed the plan this time, and he was even more enthusiastic. But who knows, Gu Yanzhou often looked at his watch during the whole show. As soon as their slide was put out, before he could say a few words, Gu Yanzhou sat down and raised his hand: "go ahead, turn to the next page." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The meeting, originally planned for the morning, was abruptly reduced to two hours. Gu Feng heard this from his assistant and called him unexpectedly: "what are you in such a hurry? It''s too early for the meeting to end... " Gu Yanzhou was changing his clothes on the bus and answered the phone with his new hand: "I''ll have a notice later." Gu Feng has a copy of his daily schedule, so he is a little strange: "what notice? I didn''t know you had an announcement today. " Gu Yanzhou changed his suit, threw it aside and said, "variety show." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Feng suddenly stood up from his seat, "variety show?" "I begged you not to go on the show, but now what are you doing? You are a person who has never been on a variety show. No, there is no news at all. What''s the name of the show you''re on Gu Yanzhou''s tone is flat: "don''t worry about your name. You''ll know when it''s broadcast." Gu Feng: "what are you doing?" Gu Yanzhou only left him three words: "chasing his wife." Gu Feng: "ancestors?" "Don''t yell. Just call him future sister-in-law." ¡­¡­ So Gu Yanzhou really didn''t know that Shao Si made the headlines. He reached out and rubbed the back of shaosi''s head. "What''s in your head?" Shao Si''s face did not change and said, "intelligence?" The system can''t help it. ] [¡­¡­ ] [what do you vomit. ] System: [Oh, I''ve never seen such a brazen person. ] [all, please get out of here. ] Shao Si and Gu Yanzhou didn''t say a few words, so the director team began to direct them to walk on the red carpet. "Director Hu, this It''s Gu Yingdi, it''s Gu Yingdi himself The assistant standing next to the director asked excitedly. They have been preparing for this issue for a long time and have discussed various aspects of operation together for many times. He is also a close friend of Hu Dao, but he has never heard of Gu Yanzhou coming. It''s really tight. "At first, I''m not sure," said Hu, turning off the loudspeaker and leaning in his assistant''s ear. "It was said that Gu Yingdi intended to participate in our program, so he revealed such a meaning. He didn''t say anything I thought it would be a mess. You all know that Gu Yingdi never took part in it. As a result, I only knew this morning that it was true. In the morning, the boss called and said that Gu Yingdi might be late. Let''s line up first. " Gu Yanzhou''s participation in the recording of this program is a big bomb for everyone. Shaosi just stood beside an Yin, who touched him with the back of his hand and asked in a low voice, "Gu, Gu Yingdi?" Shao Si took a look at the camera, determined that the camera''s current lens was not on him, and said, "well, Gu Yanzhou. It''s still alive. If you don''t believe it, you can poke it. " An Yin coughed and almost laughed: "poke?" Shao Si: "I''ll give you a demonstration?" Anyin was really curious Then you can demonstrate. " Shao Si looks ahead and secretly reaches out a hand to pinch Gu Yanzhou''s waist, but he is caught by Gu Yanzhou and clutches it in the palm of his hand. Gu Yanzhou put a little force on his hand and said, "when I am deaf?" Shao took his hand back and said, "don''t make trouble." Anyin thought that their relationship mode was unexpectedly funny, and he was surprised when the relationship between the two became so good. "- first of all, welcome to" forge ahead ". The big guys are beautiful and handsome today. The red carpet is very eye-catching. I feel that we have gathered more than half of the entertainment circle. Our program group is deeply honored." The director''s voice chimed in, he first boasted a few words, and then the words suddenly changed, "however, our program is different from other programs, now, I need you to change your clothes." People whispered: "change clothes?""So what do we wear?" "I''m sure I''ll send out clothes. I''ve seen several issues, and each issue is like this. The taste is very bad, and the clothes are very ugly. " In fact, Shao Si''s desk book also has such words as "here should whisper, properly show surprise", but he really felt too stupid, so he only exchanged eyes with Gu Yanzhou. Director: "later, our staff will give you our customized" uniform ", which is also for your convenience. From now on, you are no longer big stars in Chinese clothes. You have to fight for yourself and your group''s survival that you can''t imagine at present Are you ready? " When the staff came up with 12 sets of clothes and sent them out one by one, several female stars complained, especially Huang Jiajia: "camouflage clothes? This style. " "Yes, at least take it back. It''s so ugly." Only Gu Yanzhou and shaosi, who left the script without permission, politely said thank you to the clothes delivery staff. Then Gu Yanzhou shook the suit away and asked him, "is it ugly?" Shao Si: "I don''t know if I''m ugly or not. I only know that I''m handsome and I look good in everything." ¡­¡­ The assistant director pointed his hand not far away and almost jumped up: "director, are they OK? It''s completely different from the original Although the format of variety shows is not accurate enough to what they should say at what time, compared with filming, there are fewer rules and regulations. There are clear requirements and guidelines for many key "nodes" in program design. For example, they have to show dissatisfaction with their clothes now, so as to set off how special their program is and make everyone look forward to the follow-up development. However, the degree of "dissatisfaction" depends on the artists themselves. They have to decide what to say, how to speak, and how to stand out in the same frame. "Why don''t you stop?" Hu Dao pondered for two seconds, and stopped the assistant: "no, let them go." As long as the content is interesting, don''t care about the form. He has a hunch that shaosi and Gu Yanzhou are a couple It''s absolutely amazing. In addition to the camouflage suit, the program also issued a pair of climbing boots similar to military boots, and a black gray backpack with some spare parts in it, such as lighters, compasses, compressed biscuits and so on. After everyone changed their clothes in the dressing room, came out with a big backpack and stood again according to the position at the beginning, the director yelled through the horn: "let''s draw lots first, and after that, I''ll give you two minutes. You can choose a group leader and give me your name." It is said that it is a lottery. In fact, who will draw the number and which four people will be divided into a group have been arranged for a long time. Shao Si felt in the paper box for a long time and came up with a piece of paper with a capital letter on it: a. According to the distribution of the program group, he, Gu Yanzhou, an Yin and Yang Yu are definitely in the same group. Sure enough, all four of them won a. "Director, can you apply for a new group?" A popular little fresh meat raised his hand and said, "I really want to be with Gu Yingdi. I adore him." Three teammates of xiaoxianrou immediately expressed dissatisfaction: "what do you think of us? It''s over. Before I started, I already suspected that there was a traitor in our group. At that time, Gu Yingdi asked you for our dry food. Would you give it to him, too? " Qin shaojue is famous for his cute personality. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "well, I still have to think about it. If Gu Yingdi is willing to sign for me, it''s not that he can''t give it." Two minutes soon arrived. "Team a, have you chosen the team leader yet?" The director group took the paper to prepare the statistics. He looked up and saw four people in group a gathered together. He didn''t know what they were discussing. Hu Dao, who couldn''t get a response, repeated: "group A?" Shao Si waved to him in his spare time: "wait a minute, it''s not good. Skip us first." When he said this, Hu was even more confused: "what are you doing?" With director Hu''s words, the camera''s position was immediately narrowed, and the camera squeezed into their small circle to find out. They were all holding pens and paper. The paper was full and messy, and a lot of pens slashed several lines. Because director Hu has been urging them, they speed up their writing, and the writing is magical, which makes people feel like they don''t understand. Until shaosi stopped writing, looked up and said: "at 2m / (3V), the kinetic energy is the largest, choose C." Gu Yanzhou: "you are wrong. This question is definitely B." He didn''t have as much calculation on his paper as shaosi did. His handwriting was very concise. Every step was orderly and there were no scratches. Anyin took the pen, crossed out the final answer, gave up and said: "well Then I''ll choose A. anyway, I can''t figure it out. "Qin shaojue was close to him. He got close to him and watched for a while. He was stunned: "are you fighting for advanced mathematics?" Yang Yu was not satisfied with this arrangement. He didn''t get good grades when he was in school. He spent most of his time filming outside and didn''t have time to take care of his studies. He felt that these people''s election methods were making him unable to get off the stage, so he said coldly: "yes, it''s fair competition. Whoever wins will be the team leader." Qin shaojue sighed The world of big men is different. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 In the end, Gu Yanzhou won. He folded the paper in half and handed it to Shao Si: "I told you B, but you didn''t listen." Shao Si took it and unfolded the paper again. He found that Gu Yanzhou had marked the wrong step. It was a small triangle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si was silent for a moment and said, "I thought you were bluffing me." Gu Yanzhou: "do you think I am you?" ¡­¡­ After taking a satisfactory shot, Hu continued to urge: "OK, your group, if you go on overtime, you will have to deduct points. Can you be a little disciplined and organized? Come and report the leader to me." When it''s group B''s turn, there are a lot of plays in their group. They fight like hell. Qin shaojue: "I really want to be a team leader. Brothers, give me a chance." "No, Shao Jue can''t, and WAN Lei can''t either. He, you know, the last time I recorded" secret mission "with him, he was really a good drag on his teammates. I asked him to give me the card and he ran away. He also said everywhere that I am a traitor. Believe me, van regor, his decision-making ability is really poor. " "You can''t choose Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi is more unreliable than shaojue. He always thinks he is very smart and digs holes for himself. If he is the captain, I''m afraid he will turn our whole team into a ditch." This was an ordinary link. I don''t know whether it was brought by shaosi or something. Everyone pulled up their sleeves and tried to compete. "Director, Gu Yingdi can bring atmosphere." Assistant said in a low voice on the side, "I was worried that Gu Yingdi didn''t have much experience before. According to this view, the audience rating of this issue will definitely explode." Director Hu touched his chin: "yes, this issue must be a hit. But I didn''t think when I looked at the rumors on the Internet before. Now I look at them like this - you don''t have to say, these two people have a strong feeling. " The assistant followed Hu''s words and saw that Gu Yanzhou and Shao Si didn''t know what they were talking about. Shao Si looked very hairy, but Gu Yanzhou was spoiled. ¡­¡­ It''s like teasing a cat. It took twice as long to choose the team leader. When they got everything ready and lined up for the bus, something happened again. Director''s group picture voice: "because our rented bus had a flat tire on the road, you have to find a way to get to Wuyang mountain. I''m very sorry. We''ll give each group 100 yuan as compensation. I''ll meet you at No.2 Wuyang mountain at 3pm." "What the hell? A flat tire on a bus "One hundred yuan, a taxi is not enough, and we have to eat It''s noon. " In the chirping voice around, Gu Yanzhou took over the funds from the staff and was calm: "I''ve heard that this program group is very poor. It seems to be true." Anyin said with a smile, "no wonder my friends reminded me before I came that I should remember to hide some money." Shaosi looked at her. "Did you hide it?" Anyin: "I''m sorry Of course not. It''s a foul. You have to be removed if you are found At this time, Yang Yu, who didn''t speak much, took the initiative to open his mouth and said, "I suggest that the money should be divided equally and everyone should take some of it. It''s more convenient to act in this way." When he finished, seeing that everyone was staring at him, he took pains to explain two more sentences: "I mean, there may be some accidents, maybe, in case of separation..." Shao see clearly, heart: convenient who? It''s convenient for him to run by himself. Yang Yu''s abacus is really good. He has been thinking about it ever since the director group finished that sentence. If you go with them, you will be reduced to a green leaf to set off the fresh flowers. Gu Yanzhou will put a lot of pressure on you when you talk and do things. It''s better to find an opportunity to "walk away" later. On the contrary, there will be more scenes. The four groups of ABCD work separately, and the shooting of the program group is also divided into four groups. Shaosi they are planning to pick a person to go to the store to change money, four people gathered in the street stone scissors. Shao Si squatted on the edge of the flower bed, wearing a hat to guard against the sun. Every time he guessed boxing, he would not give a fist for ten thousand years, and there was no suspense about losing. [will you die if you stretch out two fingers? ]System way, [from small to large, you tell yourself, which time did you win the stone scissors paper. ] [¡­¡­ I won several times. ] System: [a handful! ] Shao Si: [isn''t it easier to punch. ] [make complaints about the system. "Then the system can hardly tuck up." then you can go along a few more steps to change money. ] finally, shaosi put on the mask, went into the shop, took out the one hundred yuan, pushed it on the table and said, "Hello boss, could you please change it for me?" The boss is a middle-aged man with a good character. He stands up from his seat with a smile: "yes, no problem. How much do you want to change?" Out of professional habits, the boss casually checked the money into the cash detector, who expected that the cash detector immediately turned on the red light, and began to call "diddidi".Shao Si The boss picked up the one hundred yuan bill, looked at the light, and then looked at shaosi with an extremely complicated look: "young man, you play with me. You can see that it''s a counterfeit bill." Shaosi didn''t look at it after he got the money. It wasn''t just him. Basically, no one would think in this way: "fake?" Who would have thought that the program group could go so far? When the boss saw Shao''s surprise, he didn''t pretend to give it back. He reminded him, "don''t be cheated. Pay attention when you collect the money next time. You can see that there is no safety line at all..." Shaosi seldom uses cash to buy things. He basically swipes his card. He always thinks that the liquid currency is dirty I really don''t know the truth. So he went over and talked to the shopkeeper, "what is a safety line?" "I''ll show you a real one," the boss took one out of the drawer and said enthusiastically, "can you see the one in the middle? You can see it in the light." Shao Si nodded: "so." The two chatted about the authenticity of the 100 yuan banknote. The cameraman filmed secretly at the door, almost without laughing. Gu Yanzhou didn''t see anyone come out for a long time. He thought something had happened to him. He walked in and saw that shaosi and the boss were chatting vigorously across a counter. "And this line, if you touch it with your hand, it has a strong concave convex feeling, you can touch it." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it seems to be Gu Yanzhou stood at the door, did not go in, asked: "what are you doing?" Shao Si put his hand on the glass counter, smelled Yan and looked at him. He lengthened his voice and called, "team leader, we''ve been fooled. This money is counterfeit." "Counterfeit money?" "Yes," shaosi straightened up and pulled him out. "It seems that we have to go out and brush our faces." "Find someone to borrow it," said an Yin with both hands. "It''s not stipulated that passers-by can''t be found for assistance. We can leave their contact information and return it to them after recording Team leader Gu, should the team leader do this? " Gu Yanzhou went out to brush his face. It was so easy. His popularity is the highest of all of them, even wearing a mask on the road can be recognized. Before Gu Yanzhou spoke, Yang Yu reached out and said, "I''ll go to the opposite side first." "Believe it or not, he''ll be gone by himself later." Shaosi patted his pants and stood up. Gu Yanzhou didn''t care about Yang Yu: "let him go." Shao Si: "you are a good team leader. Are you too headstrong?" Gu Yanzhou stretched out his hand towards him, half lured and half coaxed: "I don''t care about him. Come here and go out begging with the group leader. " ¡°¡­¡­ Why do I have to go out begging with you? " Although Shao Si said so, he swayed to Gu Yanzhou slowly. Anyin is a girl. Naturally, they take care of her more. Gu Yanzhou selects a coffee shop and orders her some desserts to sit and eat while waiting. "Ah, I''m so happy. I''m going to fall in love with you." Anyin picked a place by the window and made a fancy for a plate of dessert, then the conversation turned, "but can I really rest assured to eat it? I have no other meaning, but there will always be many accidents in life. I''m afraid you won''t come back. " Shao Si touched his chin and said, "if you are really worried, you should stare at it for a while and stop eating." Ann Yin looked coldly Do you know how to talk? " Brush face brush accident very smooth, Gu Yanzhou took off the mask not long, was recognized. The little girl was so excited that she could not speak. Gu Yanzhou gave her a little smile, and then made a "Shh" gesture: "Hello, that''s right. We are recording a program. For some reasons, we need a little fare..." The little girl quickly covered her chest to calm down and said: "how much do you want?" Shaosi stood next to Gu Yanzhou and looked up the map with his mobile phone: "the cheapest route is from here. We need to take the No.3 bus to the subway station, take the subway to Huanshan Road, and then walk 500 meters. It''s about seven yuan per person." The little girl took out several hundred yuan bills, and when she heard the figure of seven yuan, she was stunned. The two sincere love beans multiplied the seven yuan by the number of people, and added the money of anyin''s desserts to the total of 38 yuan. "(¡Ñ V ¡Ñ) um..." The little girl said, "it''s different from what I usually see on the program. I''ll find out if I have any change..." Shao said a lot, wearing a mask would feel too stuffy, simply raised his hand to put down one side, hanging his eyes to remind: "Gu Yanzhou, don''t forget to let people leave a contact information." The little girl didn''t pay attention to the man behind Gu Yanzhou. The impact of Gu Yanzhou''s appearance in front of her was too big.Now shaosi took off half of her mask, and she screamed again. When they came back from begging, anyin had finished her dessert. She raised her hand to look at her wrist and said with a smile, "it''s so late, I don''t think it''s easy to brush my face." Gu Yanzhou was paying the bill at the front desk, and shaosi sat down opposite an Yin, with a complicated expression: "well When I met a CP fan, she grabbed me and Gu Yanzhou and talked for more than ten minutes to wish us a happy reunion. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Compared with shaosi''s group, Qin shaojue''s side is miserable. After saving the fare, they went out to eat a bowl of wonton noodles. When they finished eating, they were told that the money could not be used. Naturally, the program team said hello to the business in advance, and several "props" were also borrowed from the bank, just for the effect of the program. This sudden link was not written in the script. "I said, how could this show be so kind? One hundred yuan, so much money." Qin shaojue took it with a face beyond imagination and said, "brother camera, come closer and give it a close-up. It''s a big hole. Boss, what should we do? We only have 100 yuan all over us, and this 100 yuan is still fake... " The boss''s acting skill is not good, slightly embarrassed to the camera, a few words tone is flat: "you spend a total of 28 yuan in our store, well, a dollar to wash 20 dishes, when to finish washing, when can leave." After negotiation, all four of them in group B agreed to stay to wash the dishes. The program group has installed GPS positioning in the mobile phones of the three team leaders, and the distance between group A and group B on the display is getting closer and closer. Anyin''s eyes were sharp. As she walked, she put out her hand: "Captain, look, is that group B?" Group B is only one road away from them. The glass door of "Shaxian snack" is wide open. In the narrow space, there are four big men standing, especially in colorful clothes. Four people around, opposite is a strange man, do not know what to discuss. Shao Si''s eyes narrowed: "they didn''t have a meal." Gu Yanzhou: "go and have a look?" Shaosi readily accepted the offer: "well, laugh at it in the past." Anyin: "I''m sorry You are so bad. " When they crossed the road to the store, group B was bargaining with the boss: "is it too much to have 20 plates for one yuan? Give a discount, boss. How about ten. We are still busy on our way here. If we can''t arrive on time, we will be punished. Don''t you sympathize with us at all The boss''s face is a bit loose. "Ten is too few." Shaosi leaned against the glass door, put his hands on the glass window, and put his fingers in. Qin shaojue looked back: "Hey, Brother Shao, you''re not very kind. Captain Gu, you''re in charge of him." Gu Yanzhou naturally stood beside his team members unconditionally: "ten are really too few. Don''t be soft hearted, boss. It''s still early for us to gather." Shao Si stepped in and calculated, "maybe wash more bowls and earn back the fare by the way You haven''t got your fare, have you He said this is just a drop in the bucket. Who knows that all the people in group B are worried about their intelligence, so they should seriously consider this proposal. "Yes, we don''t have enough money to pay for the journey. Let''s just wash the dishes together. There are only 300 dishes for each person." "There seems to be some truth in what you say..." Maybe it''s because of the cold. A black T-shirt was added to shaosi''s camouflage clothes, and the clothes were tucked in his pants. Because of his thin body, the camouflage clothes look rather loose, and a black outline can be seen from the collar. In the past, when changing clothes, they used a public dressing room. There were not so many compartments in the dressing room for them to change clothes. In addition, they were all big men, so they were all honest people. What impressed Qin shaojue most was Gu Yanzhou''s abdominal muscles and shaosi''s waist. Qin shaojue felt that he had been in a daze for too long. He quickly turned his head and said, "OK, it''s too late. Don''t nag, brothers. Go to wash it." Small as the shop is, the kitchen is very tidy. "These plates are stacked so high," another member of the team raised his sleeve and made two gestures in the air. "When does it have to be washed? Do you really have so many people coming to eat in your shop? Boss, do you know we are coming here and we haven''t washed the plates we''ve been storing for two months on purpose?" Qin Xiao Po full of hand bubbles, close to the lens incarnation of justice envoy, preaching: "to speak, I saw a news some time ago, saying that an old grandfather was working hard to sell vegetables, and received a"... " Maybe it''s intentional, because there''s no culture to watch my grandfather. Ah, it''s so painful, so the audience friends in front of the TV, we should have a little conscience... " After that, he muttered to himself: "the water is too cold, cold hands, but in order to maintain their conscience, the dishes still have to be washed." Qin shaojue is a frequent guest of all major variety shows. In his early years, his performance in filming was mediocre. He mainly relied on the fans in the variety show circle. He was silly and amused at times, and the audience was so good that he had no friends. Gu Yanzhou looked at the door for a while, turned to Shao Si and said, "how about it? Is it enough to laugh?" Shao Si: "enough." "OK, let''s go first. Come on." Gu Yanzhou and his wife just left. Qin shaojue washed the dishes and thought, "Oh, no, where did they get their travel expenses? How did you make it? Why do we have to do the dishes here? "When they were puzzled and didn''t know that they were turned into the sewer by the brush group headed by Gu Yanzhou, the brush group had already got on the bus. "13 stations," Shao Si, wearing a hat and mask, went to the last row as soon as he got on the bus. After sitting down, he began to fiddle with the map of his mobile phone. He looked at it for a while, reached out and pushed Gu Yanzhou, "I set up a station arrival reminder." Shao said, directly put a headset into Gu Yanzhou''s ear: "you pay attention, I''m afraid I can''t hear the prompt when I fall asleep." Gu Yanzhou followed his hand and adjusted the position of the earplug: "do you want to sleep again?" Shao Si is very calm: "well, sleepy." Thirteen stops on the road. For more than half an hour, the more anyin sat beside them, the more he felt like a light bulb. Shaosi''s head was tilted to her side after she fell asleep. As soon as she had time to look at it, she saw Gu Yanzhou reach out and put his palm on shaosi''s head to take him to her side. It''s normal - after all, Shao Si is a big man. It''s really hard for him to lean towards the girls. At first, an Yin didn''t think much about it, but Gu Yanzhou helped Shao Si to have his hair cut. An Yin: "I''m not sure." Well Subtle. When they arrived at No.2 entrance of Wuyang mountain, no one else had arrived. Normally speaking, their group should be the first, but because Yang Yu left with them, they didn''t know what this man was doing. He didn''t come late until several teams arrived. Director group: "the first place is group C. a treasure map is specially awarded. Unfortunately, group A is only one step away from the first place All the way, Yang Yu was adding drama to himself and running around. He always deliberately made people recognize him. After a few steps, he was surrounded by a group of small fans to ask for autographs. The cameraman ran with him, almost exhausted. He probably wants to create an image of "popularity and carelessly separated from his teammates". While enjoying the fans'' pursuit, he pretends to be worried: "what can I do? I can''t get away from it." After the three teams entered the mountain, they were busy surveying the terrain, looking for their own big camps, and storing materials for the evening. According to Taiben, they would walk around blindly, dig wild vegetables, build a pot to cook game by themselves, and sleep in tents at night, showing the feeling that life is very desperate and they are going to starve to death. They can''t go out for a lifetime. However, who let the program team meet these two guys who didn''t follow the script. Shao Si followed him for half a turn, and he was too lazy to walk again: "team leader, when shall we set up our tent?" Gu Yanzhou stretched out his hand to him and connived as a captain: "pretend to go for a while, get up first." "This man digs wild vegetables very vigorously," shaosi squatted and didn''t get up, pulled out a Dogtail grass and swayed it in his hand. "Is it really edible? The river is not clean. How can we wash it Yang Yu wants to perform well, but he digs a basket of wild vegetables to come back and soon finds that he has joined an elderly group. "What are you doing?" He put the wild vegetables into the iron pot and turned to ask. Shao Si grabbed a corner of the tent and was fixing it. He answered: "we want to have a rest." Yang Yu Shaosi: "and it''s getting dark." Yang Yu looked at his watch and made sure it was 3:30 in the afternoon. And it''s clear outside. The afternoon passed quickly. After shooting the night scene in the evening, we will go back to the hotel for a temporary stay, and there will be shooting in the early morning tomorrow. An Yin''s relationship with the two film emperors has improved by leaps and bounds, and her personality is also very good. Although she looks weak, she is generous. On the way back, they were talking about how Yang Yu was completely forced today. An Yin had already seen that Yang Yu was not very happy and had a stomachache with laughter: "he really didn''t have a place to add drama to himself..." Gu Yanzhou handed her a bottle of water: "do you think it''s boring to follow us?" Anyin took it and said with a smile, "thank you. It''s fun to watch you play games with brother Si." "Today is my bad luck," Shao Si was about to fall asleep, heard the word "play games" and held his eyelids. "Usually I''m very powerful." Gu Yanzhou looked at him: "when was that?" ¡°¡­¡­ In your absence. " Several of them were chatting when Qi Ming called: "have you considered the matter you said before? Now the role is decided. There''s a lot of pressure. The shooting will start in two months. You can give me the credit. " "I''ll think about it." Shao Si said that consideration is just hanging him, otherwise he has no reason to see Qi Xiayang, and he can''t get anything out of Qi Xiayang''s mouth. When he thought of this, he felt that it was time for him to step up. Shaosi held his head in his hand, half closed his eyes and said, "the author, when do you arrange to see me?" Qi Ming obviously didn''t expect shaosi to remember this, but he didn''t think much: "well, when you come back tomorrow No, it''s too late for you to come back tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, I''ll arrange for you to meet the day after tomorrow. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 "Busy." Gu Yanzhou looked at him. Shaosi put the mobile phone back in his pocket: "no, irrelevant people." Qi Ming didn''t know that he was "irrelevant", so he turned to the producer and took up the position first. He has enough (blind) confidence to persuade shaosi to accept the play. Shaosi came out to record the program this time, and Qi Ming assigned him two assistants. These two assistants are all "lobbyists" sent by Qi Ming. He was annoyed, so he left them all in the nanny''s car, got out of the car, ran to find Gu Yanzhou, leaned on the side of the car and knocked on the window twice: "team leader, can you rub a car?" Gu Yanzhou got down from the window and said, "come up." Anyin was just joking: "Oh, chief, I also want to rub a car." I didn''t expect to be foolishly "granted" by the team leader, and I went back to the hotel by car. When we arrived at the hotel, it was too late. We took the room card and went back to our rooms to have a rest. Shao Si began to fall into the dilemma of recognizing the bed after taking a bath. The environment was so strange that he couldn''t sleep after lying in bed for a long time. He had nothing to do with his leisure time, and went around again. Yi Yi just sent a new micro blog early yesterday morning, which said: there are too many unfair things in the world, but I believe that justice lies in the heart of the people. Please worry about my business. I''m fine. I hope you are the same. The picture shows a bowl of simple food and tea, an ancient wooden table with chopsticks on a lotus shaped shelf. The original name of Yi Yi is Dai Wei. She is a fairy in the photo. She usually burns incense at home on weekends, reads books, practices calligraphy and painting, and plays Guqin. She is not good at fighting. "Mrs. heartache" in the comments. However, a few fans couldn''t help saying in the comments: I used to like anyin, but as a result, ha ha. Anyin''s fans couldn''t hold back and said, "it''s none of our business to anyin. Go to the plagiarist. It''s legal for people to buy the copyright when they shoot TV dramas. What do you want to do with the actors? Shao Si thought about it, but he cut off the comment and sent it to an Yin. Shao Si: you''d better know about Qi Xiayang''s plagiarism of Dai Wei. Anyin returned very quickly. First she returned a surprised expression, and then she typed a few words every five minutes: I see, thank you. All in all, I don''t quite understand the task. ]Shaosi knocked on the system? I don''t care about other people. At most, if I don''t accept the play myself, the people who should watch it will still watch it. ] this is the current situation of the industry. He alone does not know how much role he can play. The last time director Ou spoke, he was splashed with dirty water. [¡­¡­ Have you ever heard a sentence from Mr. Lu Xun? ] [£¿ ] the system says it in a correct way: "if you can do something, if you can make a sound, there is a heat and a light, you don''t have to wait for the fire. ] after that, if there is no torch, I will be the only light. Shao Si withdrew from the home page of Yi''s microblog and said: "I can''t see that you are quite erudite. ] System: [flatter, flatter. ] [now it''s still good. It''s just the start of filming and publicity. When it''s released, it''s not sure what it will turn into. ]Shaosi held his chin, thought about it and said, "the plagiarism plays are popular on TV, and the whole people are in hot pursuit. ] Where will public opinion be pushed. Shao Si thought for a while, but his head hurt a little, but he still didn''t feel sleepy. He conveniently went to Gu Yanzhou''s Micro blog to read it. "Well..." Shao Si stretched out his hand to point to pull two times, found a thing, "Gu Yanzhou has a cat?" Strange. Most of Gu''s recent microblogs are "cute Diaries", and he seems to be a cat slave blogger. [you''re strange,] the system broke down and said, "what are you doing when you''re free to visit other people''s microblogs? You''ve been very upset recently. ] Shao Si: [hand sliding, accidentally sliding in. ] System: [ ] System: [dad Shao, do you think you have become more and more hypocritical recently. ] Shao Si casually pointed into the comment, glanced at it, and said carelessly: "do you say it again? ] after considering the advantages and disadvantages, the system can stretch or shrink: [no, goodbye. ] however, shaosi looked at it and felt more and more that something was wrong. About half a month ago, Gu Yanzhou posted a microblog like this: GU Yanzhou V: he has a cat, which will be broadcast live today. There was a lot of discussion in fan reviews. Wei Yao: ah, does Gu Yingdi have a cat? [people in the supernatural world]: no egg. I want to see it!!!! Want to be Gu Yingdi''s cat!!! Maybe it''s because everyone''s response was too enthusiastic. After a few minutes, Gu Yanzhou came up with another pictureGu Yanzhou V: [/ picture]. ¡­¡­ Pure hand-painted, should be in the mobile phone''s own app, just a few strokes out. According to this magical painting style, we can''t identify its species. We can only see that the cat is probably sleeping according to its body shape. Netizen "Lingqi" commented: people all raise cats in the cloud. You are more powerful Does the cat depend on the brain? When this netizen left a message, he probably never thought that he would be turned over by Gu Yanzhou. [Gu Yanzhou] reply [Ningqi]: it''s so cute, I don''t want to show you. After a few days, Gu Yanzhou continued to update the "cat" trend. The latest microblog, two days ago, had only one line on it: it was so sleepy that it forgot to eat. I want to hit it. Shaosi''s head exploded. In order to verify, Shao Si looked over and over again at that line of words and the time of blogging, and then pointed to comment. Sure enough - it''s not that he thinks too much. [time bear]: beat! Don''t go to the room and uncover the tiles! [Gu Yanzhou] reply [time bear]: reluctant. [washbasin bird]: I just want to know the name of the cat whose eyes are on the top of my head, especially proud and coquettish, and who always doesn''t let you feather = a = [Gu Yanzhou] reply [washbasin bird]: my ancestor. ¡­¡­ Rascal. Shao Si scolded secretly, then he raised his hand to touch his ear, and the tip of his ear really burned. And it''s still burning. the next day, the shooting was quite smooth, and shaosi''s "old people group" composed of four of them finally started to take action. Several groups of people were staring at the treasure map of group C, ready to snatch it when it was not prepared. The specific contents of the script are as follows: three groups of people successively found that the compass failed and the map was forged. At this time, the program group told everyone that the key to a real map was the treasure map. We started all kinds of false alliances and calculated with each other. Gu Yanzhou and shaosi joined hands, and group C was fooled into confusing the painting style of the whole group. "Is there really a spy in our group?" "Gu Yingdi won''t cheat people, and his analysis is really reasonable. There are definitely insiders among us." ¡°¡­¡­ I also feel like it''s true. Shao sigang just stopped him from telling us, just for fear that we would be on guard. " "So the question is, who is the insider?" ¡­¡­ It''s easy to have a crisis of trust among the members of group C. when shaosi observed them cutting firewood yesterday, he felt that the internal contradictions were quite fierce. He didn''t expect that he could tear his face with two provocations. Shao Si: "team leader, you wait to rob, I help you survey the situation, we wait for the opportunity." Gu Yanzhou hid behind the tree trunk with him. After hearing this, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said, "if you want to stand beside you, just say it directly, and investigate the situation. Do you think you are looking too high on yourself?" Shao sicuo was beside Gu Yanzhou''s ear, pulling his collar, and using the radio to catch a voice that could not be heard, he said, "who let me be your ancestor?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Sisong opened his hand and put down a sentence: "I''ll get back to you for the things on Weibo." Gu Yanzhou did a good job of grasping the key points. He said, "do you see my microblog?" Shaosi explained without changing his face: "if you accidentally click in, who wants to see your microblog - don''t laugh! It''s just hand gliding "Well, I don''t laugh." Gu Yanzhou said: "I''ll wait for you to settle with me." In this issue, unexpectedly, group B won the first prize. They really hit and hit by mistake. Their IQ dropped in the whole process. At last, they gave up on themselves and squatted by the river with grass in their mouth, feeling about the past and the future: "it''s over, we''ll definitely lose this period. Back then, I was also the king of variety show When did you lose the game... " "Brothers, we may stop in the top 12," Qin shaojue spat out the grass in his mouth. "Is there anything you want to say to the audience friends in front of the TV? I''ll come first. First of all, I''d like to thank the program team for giving me this opportunity. This program is really poisonous. I don''t want to come any more. Alas, I have chest pain. " It is such a group competing to express their failure words by the river. At last, a box was found under a rock. It''s the "treasure" in the treasure map that everyone has been fighting for for for a long time. In this regard, Shao Si has only three words to say: "I''m afraid Shit luck. " At the end of the two-day and one night recording, the program will be broadcast in three phases. When it was disbanded, Gu Yanzhou asked: "I heard that another variety show is also looking for you? It''s the one who always lets guests do roller coasters. It''s amazing. " Gu Yanzhou really doesn''t like variety shows. In recent years, there have been a lot of programs looking for him, and the pay for them is getting higher and higher. It''s good that he hasn''t been on a variety show before. Now, after breaking the rule, people come to him in an endless stream.But of course, those producers don''t know that Gu Yingdi doesn''t pay for the variety show, it all depends on his ancestors. "Hi, it''s amazing." Shao Si did not want to make complaints about the programs that he arranged for him. But thinking about what he was doing with the Ming Ming was probably the two day. When he said, he would not be able to make any difference. So he turned the conversation forward and said, "that variety should not be answered. After all, I may be unemployed soon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 It''s a warm day with a gentle breeze and warm midday temperature. It''s a good day for sleeping in at home. And shaosi had to get up from bed, clean up and go to the Japanese material store for the appointment. Qi Ming ordered a private room in advance yesterday. The store is secret and safe. Of course, the price is expensive. Shao Si walked in fully armed. Before he opened his mouth, he was recognized by the front desk: "Mr. Shao, please come this way. The private room you reserved is on the second floor. Would you like to serve the cold dishes first? Would you like tea or drink Shao took off his mask, straightened his hair, which was upset by his hat, and said, "no, just boiled water." [do little girls like to be late? ]The system accompanied Shao Si to wait and wait, and saw that the legendary "Qi Xiayang" didn''t appear even 20 minutes after the appointed time. Shao Si today wore a black sweater, not afraid of the cold like the lower body set up a hole cowboy. After playing a game, he put his mobile phone on the table and drank two more drinks: "I''m so bored. I''ll take this attitude. Even if it''s not plagiarized, I won''t take it. ] [by the way, what about the female number one you reminded the day before yesterday? What''s the effect of your reminding. ] [did you say anyin? ]Shao Si Dun again way, [can have what effect. ] about a week ago, the official and micro TV series have released a complete set of make-up photos of an Yin as the heroine, from her girlhood to her final incarnation, with a total of three sets of modeling. The choice of roles is usually decided by the actors, the remuneration is fixed, and the contract is signed before it is officially announced to the audience. So as to avoid the unnecessary misunderstanding of "who robbed who''s No. 1 girl.". Shao Si''s fingers curled up and tapped on the desktop at random. Thinking of anyin''s continuing to forward the propaganda sentences related to "one person in one''s life" on Weibo yesterday, his fingers suddenly stopped knocking on the desktop: [her coffee seat, a movie''s pay is about 50 million, double default, hundreds of millions of liquidated damages, do you think she can afford it? ] anyin is a good person, but she is not a fool. With a contract, she has no choice. In addition, these "discordant" voices are in the minority after all. She also has a lot of fans who support her wholeheartedly and wait for her works to come out. Even if this road is wrong, she has too many things on her back, so she can only go one way to Hei. Qi Xiayang was half an hour late. Originally shaosi didn''t want to give her a good look. For convenience, he got up to greet her: "Miss Qi." Qi Xiayang is a professional dress, with a black hip skirt and a White Chiffon in a short suit, with a bow hanging on his chest. Long curly hair, facial features are not much good-looking, but also upright, delicate makeup, smile when there are two shallow pear Vortex: "sorry, I''m late, there''s a bit of traffic jam on the road." The two of them really have a common ability - they both have a very deceptive face. "It''s OK. I''ve just been here." Shaosi poured her a glass of water, then spread out the menu and pushed it over the table. "What would you like to eat?" Qi Xiayang took the water and gently touched his fingers on the menu. The nail was covered with scarlet nail polish and stuck with several drill heads. Once every time he moved, he threw his eyes once. "Then, two tunas and ginger slices." Originally, they didn''t rush to eat this time. Shao ordered a few dishes casually, closed the menu and said to the waiting waiter, "that''s all for the time, please." The waiter took notes with paper, bowed slightly and walked out: "we will serve you as soon as possible. If you need anything, please call us directly." During the meal, Qi Xiayang looked at shaosi frequently. Shaosi didn''t look too hot and cold, but she would take care of her and push her favorite food to her. These actions obviously satisfy Qi Xiayang''s vanity to a great extent. She smiles shyly: "it doesn''t matter. I can clip it myself." The man opposite is almost the fantasy object of thousands of girls. Especially the others, who are so cold as they are now, only show more attention to you. They are especially charming. Although Qi Xiayang is Qi Ming''s cousin, her cousin seldom lets her get involved in the circle. Usually want to go to the company to see the star, will be caught by Qi Ming, scold on. If it wasn''t for Qi Ming''s support for her book this time, she might not have had a chance to contact this circle, let alone sit with shaosi for dinner. "I can talk to you Take a picture? " Qi Xiayang stared at him for a long time and finally said, "I''m a little excited to see you for the first time." Shaosi didn''t know how to refuse, so his mobile phone rang in the middle of the way and gave out a "Ding" tone. When the mobile phone screen lights up, a small wechat dialog box pops up on the screen lock interface. Gu Yanzhou: did your ancestors eat on time. Qi Xiayang looked across the table: "who?"Shao''s face did not change. He untied the screen lock, made a few points on the screen, sent out two sentences, and replied, "my assistant." [your father Shao]: I''m tired of eating. Your father Shao It''s not about you. Gu Yanzhou: hmm? Shao''s hand was fast, his knuckles began to bend, and then he sent out a word. [your father Shao]: I''m having dinner with some silly elder sister. Gu Yanzhou did not ask who it was, just said: don''t be silly, concentrate on eating, food is more important. ¡­¡­ Just ask, does he comfort people like that. Shao Si throws the mobile phone away, and then turns back to see Qi Xiayang waiting for a group photo for several minutes. When he refused, he immediately says it''s hard to say, so he has to lean forward slightly and take a picture with her in this position. Qi Xiayang was very happy. After shooting, she held her mobile phone and said happily, "I have to give myself a p when I go back." "Put too much mustard, be careful to choke." Shao Si filled her empty glass with wine. She was playing with her mobile phone all the time. She should have eaten almost enough, which brought the topic to the point. "You should be very tired when you write. How do you think of writing novels?" Qi Xiayang put down her mobile phone and didn''t forget Qi Ming''s advice. She picked up her glass and said, "when I was at school, I was so bored that I just wrote about it. I didn''t think so much at that time, but I really like you. You are the number one man in my mind. " "Thank you." Shao Si''s eyes curled up, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He changed his words and said, "is this story really written by you?" Qi Xiayang''s facial expression stagnated: "what do you say What do you mean "Don''t worry, I just see some bad comments on the Internet." Shaosi said, with the chopsticks to her bowl with a piece of fruit, "understand down, the situation seems to be not very good for you." Shao Sixian had a good meal with her for half an hour. In addition, he was the character who was about to play the first male role in Qi Ming''s hands. Qi Xiayang Yiran already regarded him as her own. She said in a hurry: "you don''t need to care about those comments. They all made a thing out of nothing. They have been slandering me since I became popular." This half an hour, Shao Si intentionally or unintentionally poured her a lot of wine, now wine strength gradually pan up, Qi Xiayang to his bag layer by layer camouflage also slowly fall off. Her tone of voice began to rise: "I just learn from Yes, I saw her. So what? If she writes first, others can''t write any more? Why. I''ve worked hard to figure out every word. This is my own thing. " Shaosi pinched the recorder in his hand. It is estimated that Qi Xiayang has been under a lot of pressure in the past two years. She said a lot like expressing her anger. She really didn''t think that it was theft to peel off the coat of other people''s stories and then sew a new coat on it. In other words, she has cheated herself for too long. She acquitted herself as God. "Miss Qi, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard the story of jiuzhanquechao." Shaosi turned off the recorder switch and stood up. From his point of view, he could clearly see Qi Xia''s rising and falling chest, red eyes, and even a thin layer of sweat on the tip of his nose. He looked at her seriously, and his mouth showed no mercy: "Wei que has a nest; Wei Jiu lives in it. I won''t accept this play. I didn''t want to accept it from the beginning to the end. I hope you can do it yourself. " "Netizens are not as stupid as you think. No matter how rampant the water army is, no matter how to confuse right and wrong, people with eyes can see it." From Qi Xiayang''s attitude, shaosi knew that there was no need to follow up this matter. The key is not him, but how the audience views him. He insisted on seeing Qi Xiayang. In fact, he also had a chance - maybe she knew that she was wrong, maybe it was not impossible to save the situation. Qi Ming rushed over as soon as he received Qi Xiayang''s call, but even shaosi didn''t leave. He sat in his seat with his legs up, waiting for him. His mobile phone was spread on his legs, and he was chatting with Gu Yanzhou on wechat. Gu Yanzhou: what about your silly elder sister? Your father Shao: drunk. Gu Yanzhou: according to the amount of alcohol you drink, you can still type on your mobile phone. Your father Shao [Gu Yanzhou]: I didn''t drink, so I''m very good. Be good, be good. Shao Sipiao''s mouth, whether this person chats with him more and more wantonly. As he was about to reply, Qi Ming slammed his briefcase on the table and asked him, "what do you mean?" Shao Si said to Gu Yanzhou that "unemployment" was just a joke. He had imagined the scene of tearing his face with Qi Ming, and all kinds of factors had been taken into account, but he did not think that Qi Ming''s means were far more insidious than he imagined. "Do you play with me these two days?" Qi mingduojing, a person, could see something wrong in a few minutes. He was even more furious when he contacted all kinds of things before.He walked back and forth in the private room for two times. He could suppress his anger. He said with a smile: "you didn''t plan to take it in the beginning, did you? Are you going to go straight to me? " Shaosi put down his leg, stood in front of him and said frankly, "yes. I can''t kill you this time. I''m not Shao. " [¡­¡­ ]The system was silent for two times and reminded, "Hey, pay attention, don''t be too arrogant. ] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 The voice in the private room became louder and louder. The waiter stood outside, hesitated twice, and finally knocked on the door and asked, "what''s the matter, sir?" The next second, Qi Ming opened the door. His face was very blue. He had already lost his usual calmness: "you go down first. No one is allowed to come near here. Mr. Shao and I There''s something to talk about. " The waiter took the empty plate and bowed slightly: "OK, if you need anything else, please call the front desk directly. Have a nice meal." Happy. Can it be unpleasant. Shao Si watched Qi Ming fall to the door angrily, then he turned around and smashed his briefcase on the ground. Qi Ming said, "I''ve given you enough face. Don''t be ignorant." "Brother Qi, where is this?" Shao Si stood tired and sat back, holding his mobile phone to turn two circles in his palm. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him leisurely. "However, the four words" don''t know good or evil "came out of your mouth. I really don''t understand them." Qi Ming has been held higher than artists in recent years -- what is a star? He has to hold it in his hand like a kite. Although Qi Ming''s city hall is deep enough, it doesn''t show much on the surface. In fact, it has already developed a bad habit of arrogance. For Shao Si, who has been in a low voice for so many days, but in exchange for such a situation out of control, he really laughed angrily: "I don''t care what you want to do, whether you are mischievous or unconvinced, you have to take this play if you don''t take it." Shaosi changed his posture, legs slightly bent, hands on the edge of the table, did not speak. "There are so many people who want to pull me down. Who have you seen succeed in all these years?" Qi Ming whispered, "yes - you are very popular, smart and bold, but the successful person will not be you, and you will not be the exception." Shaosi raised his eyelids and asked him: "do you feel that you can retreat from the whole body every time?" This time he dared to publicly declare war on Qi Ming, he was also well prepared. Qi Ming and Qi Xiayang are like two intertwined lines, and the meeting point is the book "a couple for life". Qi Xiayang didn''t copy successfully. At that time, she published these words on the literature website, and no one bought her account. Her only "success" is her ace broker cousin. Under Qi Ming''s packaging, such a novel, which was despised by everyone and even copied by others, was packaged into a "big IP" work. Qi Ming just wants to help his family, or he wants to focus on the "IP" industry. In other words, he is no longer satisfied with the packaging artists. He has smelled a bit of business opportunities from the era of popular IP in movies and TV dramas. ¡­¡­ As for his real purpose, shaosi is more inclined to the latter. Shao Si''s plan is very simple. He just wants to reveal the facts to everyone - how such a stolen book actually crawled out of the mud, dripping with wet sewage, and ascended to the throne of God. Evidence of Qi Ming buying water army, evidence of Qi Xiayang plagiarizing This person does not like to play public relations, does not like rhythm, then let him taste "by public relations". However, in the face of Shao Si''s cruel words, Qi Ming laughed unexpectedly: "the whole body retreats. These four words are well used. I think about them every time I say a word, every step I take, and even before I go to bed every night. Our circle is doomed to make a mistake. So I hold your kite string tightly. " Even though Shao Si was more confident, he had a bad feeling when he heard Qi Ming''s words. [all in all, what can he do with me? ] the system has been diving all the time, and has made a quick reply, saying: "report, you have no mind reading skills. ] [¡­¡­ ] [I told you not to be too arrogant. ] Qi Xiayang hasn''t been completely drunk yet. After sleeping for a while, she gradually wakes up when she hears the noise. She opened her eyelids, and Qi Ming''s face appeared in her sight. She called: "cousin?" "Yang Yang, are you awake? I''ll come to pick you up, "Qi Ming said in a common tone, as if nothing had happened." how can a girl''s family drink so much wine? " Qi Xiayang laughed happily and tried to stand up, but he faltered twice and fell back. "I''ll take her home first. We''ll Wechat. " Qi Ming helped her up and said the last four words with a strange pause. Wechat "contact". Shao Si sat on the seat and chewed the meaning of this sentence twice. By the way, he wiped his hands with a wet paper towel and rubbed them one by one along his fingers. [contact, it seems that this is going to threaten you. ]The system ponders for two seconds, [you may really have something in his hands. ] shaosi: [me? impossible. ] System: [ It''s impossible. ] shaosi said with no expression: "basically, I''m a man without stains. ]System: [ ] System: [you can order your face. ] not long after shaosi got home, he dug out the medicine box from the cupboard and ate two Xiaoshi tablets. The meal upset his stomach. However, Shao Si was holding a cup, and before he could swallow a mouthful of water, Qi Ming''s "connection" came. [Qi Ming]: [/ picture]. Shaosi didn''t care too much. He shrank in the sofa and was too lazy to move. He stretched his hand to reach the mobile phone. When he casually opened the picture, his saliva almost came out It''s a picture of him and Gu Yanzhou kissing when they were posing as lovers in a nightclub. Familiar with the furnishings, familiar with the lighting, and that he only once through the V-Neck Sweater. In the photo, Gu Yanzhou''s head is slightly raised, his Adam''s apple is prominent, and his hand is on his waist in an ambiguous posture. And Shao Si gently pulled Gu Yanzhou''s hair with one hand, and the action was very rough. Qi Ming: if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about Gu Yingdi, don''t you? Shao Si is glad that he changed his name back to "your Shao father" a few days ago. He put the water cup on the tea table, thought it over, and then gave a reply. Your father Shao: Yes. Your father Shao: so? Qi Ming: I''ll come to the office tomorrow and sign the contract of "one life, one pair". This is the deadline. Qi Ming thought that as soon as he played this card, Shao Si had no choice but to be at his disposal, just like Li Guangzong. But it''s bad luck for him to meet shaosi. Because shaosi didn''t return to him, he forwarded the photo to Gu Yanzhou directly. System: [...?]?! ] shaosi explained: "I can''t sleep alone. He is one of the protagonists in the photo. ] after Shao Si forwarded it, he went into the bedroom barefoot to get his clothes and prepare to take a bath. He put his mobile phone on the cover of the washing machine. When he put in the water, took off his coat and reached for his belt, his mobile phone rang. Gu Yanzhou: who shot it? Look. It''s nice to have someone to worry with. Shao Si had a little balance in his mind, but he couldn''t take his trousers off. He was hanging on his crotch and replied with one hand: a fool named Qi Ming. Gu Yanzhou took a long time to come back with one word: HMM. Are you busy? Are you working? [Gu Yanzhou]: looking at the photos, it''s a good one. Our ancestor Shao has a good waist and good legs, but his kissing skill is not good. [tip: Gu Yanzhou withdraws a message. ¡¿ [Gu Yanzhou]: HMM. Gu Yanzhou: at work. These two words, four words, seriously almost broke through the screen. Shaosi leaned against the wall and didn''t know what to look like. Your father Shao Do you think I''m blind? Gu Yanzhou is working out in the gym. He wipes his sweat with a towel. Then he bends down to pick up the water on the side, turns on the water and takes two mouthfuls. He walks outside the room and dials directly: "I guess he wants to use the photo to let you take the play?" Qi Ming, a man, has been paying attention to him intentionally or unintentionally since shaosi told him that when he first entered the company, the agent asked him to be a jerk. He also asked Chen Yang. Chen Yang only said one thing: it''s not a good thing. Especially recently, Shao''s agent has changed, and a very controversial play happens to be playing a role. Qi Ming is also running around for this. Gu Yanzhou''s voice is a little hoarse. It may be that he has just finished sports. His tone is very low. He waited for a while, but there was no voice on the other side. He said, "why don''t you speak I''ve just withdrawn that one. It''s a joke. Are you angry? " "No, I''m dressing." Shao Si just finished taking off his clothes and preparing to take a bath. Who knows that Gu Yanzhou''s phone call will come in the next second. All over the body, listening to Gu Yanzhou''s speech feels a little twisted, like naked / chatting. Shao Si lowered his head, smoothed down the upturned clothes, and said, "in other words, how can you understand so clearly?" Gu Yanzhou said, "of course I know your business." Shao Si coughed lightly, just wanted to give him a preventive injection, so Gu Yanzhou wrote lightly: "don''t worry about the photos, he will let them out if he has the courage. If you should refuse your play, don''t worry about it. " You are my brother. Shao Si didn''t know Gu Yanzhou''s family background, and there had never been a similar rumor outside, so Gu Yanzhou''s words made him doubt: "very powerful, big brother, which way are you on?" Gu Yanzhou said, "what are you thinking about?" After talking to Gu Yanzhou on the phone, Shao Si changed his focus and couldn''t help thinking: Gu Yanzhou It''s like I don''t care that the photos will flow out. ¡­¡­Of course not. A great movie king wanted the whole world to know that shaosi was his man. I don''t know what Gu Yanzhou has said to Qi Ming. The next day, he sleeps in and sleeps over the time when Qi Ming unilaterally made an appointment with him to sign a contract. Qi Ming doesn''t come to him either. Until noon, Li Guangzong took a rest and came to deliver rice to shaosi. They haven''t seen each other for several days. When they sit at the dining table together, they receive a text message from Qi Ming. There are only three words on it: you are cruel. "What is this?" Shao Si slept for a long time, and his head hurt a little. He put down his chopsticks and looked at the three words for several times, "are you cruel? What''s wrong with him? " Of course, Li Guangzong didn''t just come to deliver a meal. Shao Si and Qi Ming''s affairs spread like wildfire, and the company was talking about them. He was so worried that he couldn''t help but come and have a look at him: "this morning, several policemen came and rushed directly to Qi Ming''s office I don''t know what they said. After the police left, someone heard Qi Ming smashing things in the office. " "Smash things?" "Well, the leading actor of a couple for life has been decided. He is a little fresh meat that the company has been running fast in the past two years. He has been a trainee in Korea for two years." Shaosi said these characteristics in his mind, but he didn''t have much impression. He frowned and asked, "white hair?" Li Guangzong was also very convinced of his face blindness You''re wrong, father Shao. People have fiery red hair. " Shao Si holds chopsticks hand: "is it?" "Yes," said Li Guang, "the name is Ouyang Aoyu. You can have a long snack. His agent is Qi Ming''s nemesis. Qi Ming didn''t rob him this time. Maybe Qi will take it out on you. " "Wait a minute. You eat first. I''ll call you and ask about the God of men." Gu Yanzhou is busy. Chen Yang answers the phone. It''s the same as last time. Chen Yang''s voice pauses subtly, and then he says, "ancestor?" Shawston didn''t want to talk at all. At the same time, Qi Ming''s office is in a mess. The picture in his hand was a bit of a wash, but he couldn''t swallow it. Who would have thought that a group of policemen would come directly to warn him on the ground that "Shao Si and Gu Yanzhou cooperated with the police in the Wang Shan case"? Warn him that no matter what form this photo is leaked out, he needs to bear certain legal responsibility. "Don''t blame me. You''ve brought it all up to now." Qi Ming is alone in the office, mumbling to himself in the air. On the walls of his office, there are posters of every artist under his hand, row by row, almost covered with most of the walls. Shaosi''s picture is a set of image design portraits taken when he was just on the road in order to plan his modeling route. Five years ago, shaosi looked a little younger than he is now. He had no expression in front of the camera and was very cold. The poster shows him in a black sweater, sitting on the fence with his head down, his legs hanging in the air. "What a good seedling," Qi Ming gently touched the poster with a smile on his face and looked at some people. "Since I can''t catch your kite, then you should not continue to fly in the sky It''s hard to see. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Two days later, Li Guangzong went to shaosi very frequently. He had been avoiding Shao Si intentionally or unintentionally before. He felt that he couldn''t face Shao. He was even more afraid that he didn''t know what kind of face Shao dad would face. However, since he came to him last time, he found that shaosi''s attitude towards him was the same as before. "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow What are you going to do? " After dinner that day, Li Guangzong packed a pile of garbage for Shao Si and took it with him when he was ready to leave. As he had done before, it had become a habit. Li Guangzong stood at the door, hesitated twice, hesitated again and again, and finally asked. Shaosi threw a piece of sugar into his mouth and leaned on the door to think: "I don''t know. I haven''t been informed yet." Li Guangzong hesitated Oh Shao said, "what''s the matter?" Li Guangzong opened his mouth and waved his hand: "nothing." "I know what you''re going to do as soon as you pucker," shaosi said coldly, "do you want to say?" Li Guangzong always has something in his heart when he wants to stop talking. He is not good at hiding his emotions at all, but he always feels that no one can see it. Li Guangzong pinched twice and was about to speak. This time it was Shao''s turn to wave his hand: "OK, don''t talk about it. I don''t want to hear it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guangzong is carrying a garbage bag and really wants to smash it at him. How can this man still be so ungrateful! "Well, I''ve been asking about your notice," Li Guangzong said, slightly lowering his head, a little embarrassed. After all, all the activities of shaosi now have nothing to do with him. Then he changed the subject and cut into the key point and said, "I just think it''s strange that your schedule in the later stage is completely blank and nothing can be found. Didn''t Qiming arrange activities for you?" Basically, most of the activities in the circle, whether it''s filming or variety show, will invite artists a few weeks in advance to determine whether the artists'' schedule is full, when they are free, and finally fix the price and sign the contract. The competition between these producers is also very fierce. If they start late, some popular artists may be full and can only miss it. "Arrange activities?" Shao Si''s eyes narrowed slightly, his head tilted and he said with a smile, "how could he arrange activities for me?" Li Guangzong: "ah?" Shao Si explained in a few words: "he was pissed off a few days ago." "Whatever you have done! You hit him again? How many times have you said that you should not be too impulsive in doing things. You have to bear him, and don''t bear him openly. It''s not good to play secretly and attack But what did you tell him? " "I didn''t say anything." Shao said, "I said I would kill him." Li Guangzong "Too much?" Li Guangzong opened his mouth: "not too much?" "Is he Want to refrigerate you? " Li Guangzong''s hand with the garbage bag was a little sour. He changed his hand and continued, "it''s impossible. Even if he wants to hide it, the company can''t promise." Shao Si: "then you think, under what circumstances, the company will give up on me?" Shao Si''s words stopped at the end of the day, and he didn''t go on. While Li Guangzong was still pondering, he said, "OK, if you don''t go away, do you want the bonus at the end of this month?" "Oh, I''ll go first," Li Guangzong said, still pondering. He turned back two steps at a time. "I''ll help you stare at him in the company. If you have something to call him." Shaosi lazily raised an arm to wave to him and ordered: "I''d like to have seafood porridge tomorrow morning. If you''re on the way, please bring me one. Thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Li Guangzong left, the system asked: "under what circumstances will the company abandon you? I''m also curious. I can''t figure it out. ] [¡­¡­ What are you doing here. ] System: [curiosity. ] Shao Si lay down in the sofa and turned on the TV: "just remember that businessmen never lose money. ] Entertainment focus is just on TV, which focuses on gossip in the entertainment industry for many years. As soon as there is a little wind, they can immediately come up with a whole topic. It''s just that the ratings of the past two years are not very good. In the early years, it was regarded as the top in the circle. At that time, not many people would buy newspapers and magazines, and the audience would get the latest information on TV. Unlike now, we are in the information age. As long as we bow down and brush casually on the mobile phone, we can know everything. The hostess is still the original one, with long hair and two lovely dimples when she smiles. She turned around, touched the big screen gently, and then continued: "recently, a large-scale fairy love drama is preparing to enter the shooting stage," a couple in one''s life "may be one of the most anticipated dramas this year. So, let''s learn about Ouyang, ouba and goddess anyin, who are the leading roles in this drama. What do they think of themselves Expectation and prospect. ""It''s also a big challenge for me this time, because I''ve never been exposed to the theme of costume drama before." Ouyang Aoyu was still a red haired man with two lines of eyeliner. At this time, he sat on the sofa, facing the camera: "but I will try to restore such an affectionate character. I really like this story. I am very lucky to receive such a great script. I also believe it will not disappoint fans and audiences. " Then the picture turns, and an Yin''s face appears on the big screen. She smiles and says the same thing as Ouyang: "I''m honored I will work harder... " Not to mention Yang Yu, he now has frequent interaction with Qi Xiayang on Weibo. He rubs together and even takes several group photos. Shao Si watched the program with a tight chest and was about to change the channel. As soon as the content of the program changed, he went to the next stage: "we all know that Gu Yanzhou, Gu Yingdi, is attending fashion week in Milan these days. But you must not know that he is the only invited artist in the mainland. Next, follow our entertainment focused special correspondent to Milan Fashion Week ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao''s hands stopped when he changed the channel. He didn''t know why he was staring at Gu Yanzhou for seven or eight minutes. Gu Yanzhou, standing in the spotlight, came from the other side of the red carpet. Around the sound of a flash shot, special reporters across the crowd, and finally the camera to the target. The man''s hair is combed back and his features are perfectly highlighted and clearly defined. From eyebrows to high nose, mature and delicate. The eyes, though small, were a little too deep. Gu Yanzhou''s dressing style has always been very simple, including the hue. This time, it may be to cater to the theme of fashion week. The inside shirt broke away from the constant gray and black tone, and chose the flamboyant dark red. Tall and thin. It''s kind of dazzling. System: [looks good. ] shaosi opened his eyes and commented: [ He''s not that bad, actually. ] [I''m a little confused when you say that,] the system euphemistically said, "according to your aesthetics, who else can keep pace with you in the entertainment industry? ] [anyone else? ]Shao Si''s face didn''t change, his face didn''t turn red, and his heart didn''t jump No one. No, ] [¡­¡­ ] the system is silent for a while: [I can''t talk anymore, Dad, I''ll withdraw first. ] at this time, the special reporter of "entertainment focus" finally seized the opportunity to get to the front and hold up the microphone: "Gu Yingdi, can you interview you and say a few words to the audience friends? You see, we''ll come all the way..." In general, artists will not pay attention to such "unreasonable" requirements. Now it''s a formal occasion, people around are taking photos quietly, and the other side is not qualified to "interview". Even Gu Yanzhou''s famous "good temper" was not very happy. He nodded to the reporter: "sorry, it''s not convenient now." The special correspondent didn''t know about it. Maybe he wanted to ask about the life style, so as to shorten the distance between them. He continued: "I heard that you have a cat, guyingdi Is it OK to leave it at home this time? " Gu Yanzhou originally intended to leave directly. When he heard the word "cat", he stopped again and answered the reporter''s question for the first time, but the content of the answer was different. The man slightly side head way: "miss him very much." Shaosi in front of the TV set The special correspondent also captured this eight minute picture and two simple "plain" dialogues. Shaosi didn''t pay much attention to what was broadcast behind the hostess of entertainment focus. After he regained his mind, another line of prompt words was floating on the screen: "so and so, the actress was secretly married." the host was obviously very interested in this topic and said it with all his hands. I think I''m crazy? Shao Si turned off the TV and rubbed his ears by the way. After kneading for a long time, the tip of his ears was still as hot as fire. the next day. Li Guangzong didn''t bring him porridge, but he brought a message: "it''s said that Qi Ming is buying a water army now, ready to blackmail you. Father Shao, pay attention to yourself." Shaosi is still sleeping. When he received the call, he didn''t respond: "what?" "I don''t know. Now the attitude is very strange," said Li guangzongdao. "Yesterday afternoon, President Li and Qi Ming held a secret meeting." "It''s a meeting. It''s for throwing dirty water on me." Shaosi was not surprised. Qi Ming wanted to punish him, but he started from the inside of the company, and then tried to destroy his image in front of the public from the outside. Let the company see him lose value. "A few people came to look for Qi Ming in" Hi Fantian "yesterday. They wanted you to be on their show before, and this time they should also talk about it But it''s strange that people left in a few minutes. "Shaosi sat up, took off his coat with one hand, and got out of bed barefoot. He bent over and answered the phone with the other hand, turning his clothes in the closet: "OK, I see. I''ll go to the company later. " Qi Ming seems to be waiting for him. When he came, he put down his pen, folded his hands together, and bent his mouth slightly: "you''re here. Go straight to the meeting room and wait. Just in time, Mr. Li, they have something to do with you." Shao Si played two games in the conference room before he heard a sound of footsteps coming closer and closer. Those people outside the door walked very slowly, chatting while walking. They could vaguely hear Mr. Li laughing and saying, "Xiao Ming, you are really, ha ha ha." When entering the door, Qi Ming opened the door for several managers, then stepped aside to let them in first, and then chatted with them: "where, where, this is not all the credit of President Li." Mr. Li was still smiling one second before, and the next second his eyes touched Shao Si, and he lost his smile. Shaosi stood up to greet him, pretended not to see the instant change of the expression of President Li, only said: "Mr. Li is good." Mr. Li looked straight ahead and said perfunctorily, "well." At the beginning of the meeting, Qi Ming said something that he didn''t have. It seemed that he was relaxing the atmosphere. In fact, Shao Si was being suppressed everywhere in his words. Qi Ming said: "I tried my best to fight for that role, but I didn''t play it, and I couldn''t help it. Mr. Li, I''m really to blame for not doing what you ordered. " Mr. Li waved his hand: "I know, you don''t have to say." Finish saying, Li Zong this just falls on Shao Si body: "this time of affair I all heard." "You may be too popular. In the past two years, the whole company has been around you, making you forget which is more important between your" personal "and" company. " A small role is nothing to the company. But the muzzle that Shao Si hit this time was not as simple as refusing a role. They have been competing with their rival "Yingmei entertainment" all the year round. This time, Ouyang Ao Yu won the role. Under Qi Ming''s embellishment and inflaming the flames, the company feels particularly shameless. "The writers of novels all put pictures of you having dinner together on Weibo," Mr. Li''s voice was very dignified. "Everyone thought that we must have got the leading actor, but it was their family who finally announced it - I''ll ask you, did you think about the company when you refused?" Qi Ming fiddled with the mobile phone a few times, then put it on the desktop and pushed it toward Shao Si: "take a good look yourself. What do netizens say?" Shaosi held the table with one hand, leaned over and took it, then glanced at it. The photo was taken when he and Qi Xiayang had dinner that day. Netizen A: hahaha, peer competition. Yingmei entertainment is an old company, and its means is strong. On red, it must be Shao Si red, but unfortunately, the background is not giving strength. What suck is there? Netizen B: was male number one topped? The new movie king is given a second by a little fresh meat that hasn''t been squeezed into the front line. Netizen C: I took a silent look at Aoyu''s brokerage company, Yingmei, um Cow! It''s probably only Mr. Li who believes in such a poor Navy. The high-level of these companies are idle all day, and they are staring at the artificially created data. Shao Si pinches his temple and thinks that Qi Ming''s move is insulting his intelligence. But this kind of tactics insulting the intelligence quotient worked perfectly on Mr. Li: "during this period of time, stop all the announcements and think about it at home. Think about it. Come back to me. " Temporary snow cover? Shao Si slightly side head, ironically smile, deliberately asked: "what do you want me to think?" This attitude can be said to be very arrogant. Before, Qi Ming told Mr. Li how unruly and disrespectful shaosi was. These plain fabricated words mixed with Mr. shaosi''s attitude at this time made Mr. Li furious: "what else do you want me to think?" As he said this, he threw the information at hand, and his voice shocked shaosi''s eardrum. "- think about what you are. No company, you are not a fart! Now the popularity is booming, take the movie king, followed by a group of fans, you really treat yourself as an uncle? " After President Li''s words, the whole meeting room was quiet. No one dares to speak any more. Even Qi Ming has never seen Mr. Li so angry. He didn''t say this to him. He was deterred and his head was confused. He didn''t respond immediately. However, shaosi was not affected at all. He held his head in one hand and repeatedly lit up the screen to watch the time with the other hand. He asked very casually, "are you finished?" Without waiting for Mr. Li''s reply, shaosi slowly stood up and slightly leaned over them and said, "I don''t know what I am, but you are not a thing. Don''t give me time to go home and think about it. I can tell you now - I''m going to terminate my contract. "Maybe it''s because he doesn''t laugh very often. Shaosi now smiles, but he seems colder: "dad doesn''t have the heart to play with you idiots any more." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 ¡°¡­¡­ "Terminate the contract?" Mr. Li couldn''t recover for a long time. He stared at Shao Si, opened his mouth and repeated confidently: "do you want to terminate the contract? ¡ª¡ªHave you ever calculated the penalty? Can you afford it? " Unlike Qi Ming''s plan, President Li just wanted to warn him and teach him a lesson in a month or two. Let him consciously put in a good spirit, don''t red began to carry more unclear, everything or to the company. Who knows Shao Si comes up directly is two words: terminate a contract. Compensation for liquidated damages is not so simple. The liquidated damages for ordinary artists generally range from several million to tens of millions. This is the final amount obtained by multiplying the remaining years of unfulfilled contracts by the average annual profits of previous years. Last year, there was a big dispute over the termination of a contract. It was a small artist who had been excluded from the company all the year round. On average, he makes a profit of 5.6 million yuan a year to the company. When the contract is terminated, there are still three years left before the expiration of the contract. The total amount of termination money is less than 2 million yuan. It''s a lot of savings for a little artist who is not very famous. With shaosi''s current salary and value, if he wants to terminate the contract unilaterally, the penalty will not only be several million or tens of millions. The meeting broke up in a bad mood and everyone knew it. It''s just that when Shao Si went out, general manager Li couldn''t hold his face. He kicked the table and yelled, "OK, let''s break the contract. I don''t think you can afford it!" Just outside the door, a few workers passed by. Hearing the sound, they all slowed down and pricked up their ears to listen carefully. In the evening, Li Guangzong went back to the company to collect information, just in time to hit them to punch out. Due to the crowd, the elevator was crowded. Li Guangzong stood in the innermost part, holding a pile of information, almost covering his face. He took time to look at his watch, a little worried. He had to sort out the information by 8 p.m. and email it to his hair. However, in the noise around him, he was keen to catch a person''s name. "Shaosi?" "Yes, that''s him. I''m scared to death today..." "I also heard It''s a Shura arena. I don''t know what''s going on. They say they want to terminate the contract. I don''t think it''s possible. How can a good one terminate the contract? " As soon as Li Guangzong''s ears stood up, he was frightened and softened by the two sentences of "termination". Several staff members continued to whisper. "It''s really the termination of the contract. Someone heard that Mr. Li was very angry. He said you can leave if you have seed. I see where you can stay if you leave here. Then shaosi wore a mask while walking out, and ignored him." "Brain tonic You think it''s cool? " "Shuai GUI Shuai, but Shao Si terminated That''s a huge penalty. " The elevator has come down to the first floor, the indicator light goes down, with a "Ding" sound, the elevator door opens slowly. Everyone stopped the topic and rushed out the door to get home for dinner. Not really. Looking at their backs, Li Guangzong added in his heart: a total of 250 million. He didn''t know why he was so calm. Maybe he was too surprised - maybe he subconsciously thought that this kind of thing would happen to shaosi. It''s too normal. When he went to the parking lot with the pile of information, closed the door and fastened the seat belt, he went over the words he had heard from the elevator in his mind again. After reviewing them, he shivered and began to call shaosi. Shaosi was sitting cross legged on the carpet, counting the money in his bank card and passbook. He bit the pen cap in his mouth, bangs tied up with small rubber bands, so as not to cover his eyes. There are a lot of things on the ground, including the house property certificate. Shao Si lowered his head, showed his smooth neck, held a pen and paper in his hand, and wrote a little irritable: "20 million, 60 million..." So that when the mobile phone rang, he didn''t even look at it. He vomited out his pen cap and said, "Hello, who is it?" "Daddy Shao Si Whelp "Dad heard that you are going to terminate the contract?" Li Guangzong turned the key, hit a few times without looking for fire, simply pulled out the key, and said, "in the company, I heard everyone talking, tell me it''s not true!" However - Shao Si leaned over to look at another passbook and said, "it''s true." Li Guangzong I actually have a feeling that it is. "No, what happened?" In fact, he wanted to say, "are you crazy? Why don''t you want to terminate the contract?" but in a flash, he thought that no matter what Shao Si did, he must have his own reasons, so he asked, "do you have enough money? If it''s not enough, you can tell me that I still have a little bit here. " Shaosi wanted to terminate the contract, but it was not a day or two. When Li Guangzong first took over from him, he heard him cry "I''m so tired of breaking the contract" while he was sleepy every day. Li Guangzong often teased him and said, "if you can get the money, you can solve it. No one will stop you.".At this time, Shao Si either didn''t speak, or he gave him a playful reply: "tell you a secret. You may not believe it. In fact, I''m a rich second generation." Li Guangzong also learned from him: "in fact, my father is Li Gang." Shaosi fell back: "you''re such a rotten stem." Li Guangzong: "your talent is rotten. Go to sleep. Maybe you can be a rich second generation in your dream." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guangzong recalled this with a little emotion. Feeling that good pure years without affectation. "No, I need your money for what I do." Shao Si''s account calculation was a bit chaotic. He leaned over to sort out the bank cards and whispered, "I''m really sick. I''m going to do so many bank cards What kind of banks are these? Their names are so similar. How much have I deposited in them? " "You''re good enough? Don''t be polite to me. I''m willing to do anything for my father. " "Butt in, wake up, are you stupid. If it''s not enough, I''ll sell the house again. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guangzong''s mind inexplicably came up with the image of a homeless poor youth, half ring, he said dumbly, "isn''t it, so miserable?" Then he picked up the old terrier and said casually, "aren''t you the second generation rich? You The rich second generation is not like you. " Shao Si usually doesn''t talk about his family. Li Guangzong also doubted whether this man came out of the orphanage. He had no father or mother since he was a child. So I didn''t dare to ask. Until once shaosi''s mother called him and let him listen. The whole process has been talking about something: "Mom, I''ve had dinner, my blood pressure is very good, cholesterol index is normal, no problem, really The heart rate is very stable, and C-reactive protein is definitely not more than 3 mg / L ¡­¡­ Li Guangzong, who does not know that Shao''s father has a history of heart disease, has every reason to believe that Shao''s mother is definitely a doctor. Shao Si threw away his pen and said, "it''s just a little thing. I don''t want to trouble them. The rich second generation also has dignity. " Li Guangzong felt that his values received a fierce impact: "250 million, is a small matter?" Shaosi stretched his legs and lay back. He slumped on the plush carpet and asked innocently A lot? " Li Guangzong hung up directly. Not much?! It''s so irritating. This stupid kid. Shaosi looked at the four words "end of call" on the screen for a while, then put the phone aside and closed his eyes. In the middle of the sound, he opened his mouth again and spoke to someone quietly: "although there is not much money I won''t give it to you for nothing Now he is deliberately trying to make the company get such a large amount of liquidated damages. The larger the amount, the better, and the public reaction will be more intense. After a while, he called out again: "all. ] the system takes the lead: [ What are you doing. ] [you say, if I refuse to accept plagiarized dramas, pay a huge amount of liquidated damages, and terminate the contract with the company, will this make more news? ] Shao sigang just sat cross legged, which made his bare feet feel a little uncomfortable. So he put up his legs, touched the ground with his heels, and continued slowly: "because the value of this news is equivalent to 2.5 billion. ] ¡­¡­ The next day. Shaosi and Huaye entertainment officially terminated their contract. All kinds of media rushed to report the incident, and none of the manuscripts they wrote did not mention such a key word: the termination fee was as high as hundreds of millions. Everyone is curious about what happened, because Shao Si didn''t take over the offer for him when he terminated the contract, so there is no saying that he was dug out. Shao Si unilaterally asked the company to terminate the contract. In this way, the twists and turns are a little unclear. Huaye entertainment and shaosi have not yet been clarified. Media reporters are well-informed, Shao Si just signed a contract, and then go out, the outside has been surrounded by people. The moment they appeared in shaosi, they began to take pictures crazily. The flash light could blind people. The clattering sound came one after another. All the microphones were held high, and almost all the microphones were on shaosi''s nose. "Can you tell us why you want to terminate the contract with Huaye? As far as we know, no other company has offered you an olive branch. " "It''s said that the amount of liquidated damages is close to 300 million. Is that true?" "Are you going to quit entertainment?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi slightly turned his face, put on the mask, took out a pair of sunglasses from his coat pocket, and avoided answering: "excuse me, please." In an aggressive questioning voice, a soft voice suddenly appeared: "Hello, Mr. Shao, I I have nothing to ask The girl wearing the "Bo Wen she" reporter''s card on her chest looks thin, but she struggles very hard. She pushes herself to the front with her own strength, and then looks like a bronze statue. No one else can squeeze it out, and what she says is very different: "but if you want to say it, you can tell me.""She again?" Colleagues around are laughing, "this is not even the most basic ability to interview people." A young man beside her pushed her and complained, "little sister, what are you doing? Have you graduated?" The girl blushed in the mockery around her, but her eyes were still firm and clear. Shao Sipan took off his sunglasses and glanced at her badge, Bo Wen she, Li Yuan. "I''ll tell you about it." To everyone''s surprise, he responded to the girl''s alternative interview. Shaosi completely took off his sunglasses and held them in his hand: "in a word, I just want to keep my bottom line." This sentence, the whole muddle a person, we look at each other. However, further down, shaosi refused to say more. [why not? Don''t you just want to use this to lead Qi Xiayang. ] [hang them first and build a momentum. ]In order to avoid being followed by paparazzi, Shao Si stepped on the accelerator to speed up and drove around casually. He made sure that all the cars in the back had been thrown away by him. ] in the information age, no matter how vigorous the news is, its timeliness is pitifully short. People have to accept too much news every day - they are fed too much with too many fast food products that are hard to distinguish between true and false, and they never lack new things. Public opinion is dominated by the marketing number, "entertainment to death". Shaosi has been dealing with the media for so many years. When the media hold on to him every day, he also knows them like the back of his hand. As an artist, I am too familiar with the words "public opinion" and "heat". Shaosi rolled down the window and came in with the pneumatic drill. At the same time, he saw in the rearview mirror that the black van he had just thrown away was quietly following him. He can''t make it public that he sold his house to pay for the termination money, so he will try to spend another two days. Because the case of "a big star who lost money to terminate his contract and even lost his place to live" is even more curious. Shaosi still drove into the villa area where he used to live. Community security is very good, security came out with a baton, bent down and knocked on the paparazzi''s window: "who are you looking for? Don''t stop here until you find someone. " The paparazzi apologized and had to drive away. Shaosi ordered the hotel, but for the sake of safety, he decided to drive out later for fear that the paparazzi would be guarding the street opposite the door. He had no choice but to sit on a nearby garden bench to pass the time. Want to half lie down to sleep, found that the bench is not long enough, sleep uncomfortable. When Gu Yanzhou came here, he saw such a scene: shaosi''s legs were bent, huddled together, his feet on the edge of the bench, his hands around his knees, playing games with his mobile phone in the cold wind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Shao Si lifted his eyelids and glanced at him. When he saw that it was him, he lowered his head and said, "Why are you here Wait a minute. Let me finish the game Gu Yanzhou went directly to Shao Si, frowned and took off the scarf between his neck. He held it in his hand and asked him, "how can I wear so little today A game is just over, shaosi quit the game, by the way, catch a glimpse of the time displayed in the upper right corner - 20:00. He had intended to say that he was deliberately trying to look gaunt and highlight his identity as a "victim". On second thought, he found it troublesome to explain, so he put down his leg and changed his words on the way: "because Because I''m poor. " Gu Yanzhou didn''t care that Shao Si would talk nonsense with him as soon as he opened his mouth. He leaned slightly and hung the dark gray scarf around his neck: "wear it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si was a little embarrassed: "this scarf doesn''t match my body today." As soon as he finished, he raised his eyes and saw Gu Yanzhou staring at him with a smile. His eyes were cold. So shaosi raised his hand and tied the ends of the scarf together Just wear it. Don''t look at it like that. It''s creepy. " In five minutes. A black sports car quietly drove out the back door. A strange license plate. The glass is made of special materials, so you can''t see the inside from the outside. The driver is a middle-aged man. "These are just guarding the side door, including the front door and back door. There are probably three or four media in total." Gu Yanzhou said, asking the driver to slow down, and then continued, "do you think they will leave later? How many years have you been in the business. " Through the glass window, shaosi saw several familiar black vans. The people in the vans kept probing and driving cameras. "According to previous experience, they will withdraw from the team after waiting for a few hours." Because there is nothing to squat on, no artist will be stupid enough to run outside in the storm. It can only be said that the sensation caused by his termination this time is far greater than he imagined. Shao Si said, and looked at him: "I just want to ask, you are just passing by?" "No, I came to see you. "Gu Yanzhou looked a little tired. He raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose, and said," as soon as I came back, I saw you had such a big event. " About an hour ago, Gu Yanzhou just got off the plane. He was surrounded by fans and media reporters at the airport. He slowed down and signed names for several fans standing in front of him. Then he laughed at them and said, "be careful on the way back.". This is his usual trick. On the surface, it sounds warm, but in fact, it means to drive people away. At this time, a reporter boldly asked, "do you know about the termination of shaosi''s contract with the company today? Do you know something inside? Can you tell us about it Gu Yanzhou''s step is a meal. Originally, Gu Yanzhou didn''t want to ask about the termination of the contract so soon. He was afraid that he might accidentally poke Shao Si''s heart. This man must be suffering a lot now, especially when he just shrunk down on the bench and took advantage of the game to relieve his worries. However, within ten minutes of shaosi getting on the bus, the "over sad" man''s eyes slowly narrowed. Seeing his posture, it was obvious that he was ready to take a nap on the back of his chair. ¡­¡­ Gu Yanzhou felt as if he had fed the dog with his previous flood of compassion. "What''s the matter with your termination?" Although Gu Yanzhou asked like this, in fact, he guessed the same. The photo Shao sent to him last time was said to be in Qi Ming''s hand. From then on, he felt something was wrong. Nine times out of ten, I broke up with my agent. It''s just that he didn''t expect to involve the company. Shao Si opened his eyes and said frankly: "look at them Originally, I could bear it again, but I had to be called in and criticized because I didn''t play that part for generations, saying that I ruined the company''s image I''m a loser. " Gu Yanzhou: "the house has also been sold? Where do you live now? " "Make do with the hotel for two days." Shao Si straightened up, looked out, and said, "I''ll just get off the intersection in front of me. Thank you today. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." Gu Yanzhou did not answer, directly said to the driver: "leave him alone, continue to drive." Shao Si Hello "They just use their fingers to check the hotel room opening records," Gu Yanzhou said in a few words, pinching Zhongshao''s dead spot, and then continued with some kind of "purpose." my family is very big, and the confidentiality is also very good. " Shao Si passed the sentence in his head: "are you inviting me?" "If it''s an invitation with the idea of" even if the other party doesn''t agree, you have to carry it back in a sack. "Yes, I''m inviting you." When it comes to confidentiality, Gu Yanzhou''s family is really second to none. Even shaosi, who doesn''t pay much attention to entertainment trends, has heard about it.The media seems to be afraid of him. They have never exposed his life. Before, the first paparazzi Wang once revealed that there was someone behind Gu Yanzhou. Even if he opened the door for us to shoot, we didn''t dare to shoot. Gu Yanzhou became a God in the entertainment industry, but he also became a mystery. Shaosi originally wanted to refuse, but in the twinkling of an eye, it seemed that he had no other choice. If he wants to borrow it, Li Guangzong and Chi Zijun will not be very convenient. Those media are absolutely like bombers. They will stir up their lives in the community. Shao Si pondered: "how to calculate the rent?" Gu Yanzhou: "you look at me." Anyway, my money will be yours, yours or yours. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a little bit exciting, "Shao Si sighed," but I''m afraid you''re plotting against me. " Gu Yanzhou did not shy away: "well, your worry is right." After he finished, he said: "but I''m not interested in the strong. Traitor, and you know the chance of taking the initiative to throw yourself away. So, ancestor, you''re safe." Shao Si In the end, they decided on all the matters and asked the driver to turn to the hotel to help check out and carry the luggage on the bus. Gu Yanzhou was very tired today. He ran all day and then flew back from Milan. So as soon as he got home and took shaosi to choose his room, he leaned against the door and looked at it for a while. He couldn''t hold it. He said, "I''ll go to sleep first, and then call me if I have something. I have everything I want to eat in the kitchen. Just heat up the food. It''s all made by Wang MA in the evening. No instant noodles. " Shao Si was taking the little Alpaca out of the suitcase, putting it at the head of the bed and returning to him: "I know. Go to sleep." Gu Yanzhou left before the polite evaluation of a: "you this chicken is quite lovely." ¡­¡­ Shao Si looked at the alpaca in his hand: "Gu Yanzhou, you seem to be sleepy and blind." Shao Si didn''t have much stuff either, and his clothes accounted for most of it. After finishing all the work, he had time to look at Gu Yanzhou''s "mansion.". Interior decoration is not much different from what he thought. Just like its owner, it looks simple. In fact, it is not an ordinary thing. The wine cabinet alone, with rows of treasures in it, is enough to make people dazzle. Shao Si walked around casually, and finally returned to the sofa, half lying down to brush the microblog. The net has been thrown out. We have to see the response. As a result, when I logged on Weibo, I was refunded once before I got on it. Microblog comments have been exploded for a long time. What happened??!! Why did Shao dad terminate his contract? Was he bullied by the company?! - 250 million, which can be said to be a ruin -- seek not to stop the shadow of qwq. Dad, can you come out and say something?? We''re really freaked out by you. The dispute over the termination of the contract lasted for most of the day, and both sides refused to disclose anything until 9:30 in the evening, when Shao Si even made a blog. Shaosi V: Yes, something happened, but don''t worry. ¡­¡­ It''s like an old father. After shaosi finished, he took a look at Yi''s microblog. No, nothing. I don''t know why, she emptied the microblog content. This blank personal homepage looks exactly like her name "Yi Yi". What happened? She''s been arrested? System: [well, although I know it''s not good to say this now, I still want to say that the owner of this microblog account, um Health is fluctuating. ] Shao Si''s heart suddenly jumped: "again? ] according to past experience, the life value fluctuations that can be detected by the broken system are all dying people. The system continued to point out and said: "do you check if there is any hospital in which a patient named Dai Wei is receiving treatment. ] [Hospital, treatment. ]If Shao Si thinks about it, no wonder ] it''s no wonder that she looks like she doesn''t fight. No matter how broad-minded Ren Yaoyi is, he should not be so indifferent when he comes across such things It''s her thing, it''s her story. Shaosi finally knew what it was that she felt that something was wrong when she first flipped her microblog. So it is. In the face of life and death, this matter naturally becomes very small. Shao sigang contacted someone to help check the hospital, but Gu Yanzhou, who had been sleeping, came out of the room again. He took off his coat, with several buttons on his shirt inside, and hung it on his body. It seemed that he was so sleepy that he didn''t even have time to change his clothes. Shao Si took a look at the time and made sure that the man said he wanted to sleep, but actually he only slept for less than 20 minutes: "Gu Yanzhou, what are you doing out of here Sleepwalking? " Gu Yanzhou''s voice was hoarse. He pulled his collar and went into the kitchen to open the refrigerator. He brought out all the food and said: "I didn''t sleep walking, but I had a dream. In the dream, you told me that it was troublesome to put the food in the microwave oven and then take it out of the microwave oven. I woke up - I came out and saw that you didn''t disappoint me."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 December 23, 8 a.m. The opening ceremony of "one life, one pair" was held in the film city. Shaosi set the alarm clock and wanted to get up on time to watch the live broadcast - but he obviously overestimated himself. When he woke up, it was already noon, the temperature was rising, and the sun was pouring in through the cracks in the window, which made the room bright. Shao Si pressed one hand on the quilt, and the other hand grasped his hair. He thought dimly in his sleep for a while. After a while, he remembered that he had been worried that he couldn''t sleep after taking a bath last night. However, to his surprise, he fell asleep almost as soon as he touched the pillow. ¡­¡­ Strange. Could it be that the little milk before going to bed last night played its role? Or is it because he swiped the micro blog of "cat slave blogger Gu Yanzhou" after drinking milk? Shaosi is more inclined to the former. As Gu Yanzhou mentioned his family''s "little ancestor" more and more times on his microblog, in a few days, enthusiastic fans began to draw cute illustrations for them according to the content of his microblog. At the beginning, it was good, one person and one cat, taking a warm route. The cat lies on its owner''s chest to sleep, or lies on the carpet with its belly open and wriggling. After a while, the cats in the painters'' works are no longer the rolling four legged cute animals. Overnight, they all become all kinds of pretty teenagers with cat ears and tail. ¡­¡­ This is barely acceptable. The question is, where do the little yellow painters who are always racing in recent reviews come from? ¡­¡­ Shao Si lingered in bed for a long time before getting out of bed. After washing, he went to the kitchen to find something to eat. There was everything in the fridge. Shaosi bent down, took out a bag of bread slices, and then took off the note on the fridge. There were only a few words on it: "I''m going to take part in the recording of the award ceremony today. I''ll be back in the evening. Call me when you wake up. Remember to eat. " Gu Yanzhou talked about him at dinner last night. However, the article was quickly deleted. Ten minutes later, the content of a new microblog, like that of other media, changed from "absence without reason" to "absence due to illness". The name of the creator has also been changed, and Li Yuan has disappeared. Li Yuan''s name is very special. Shao Si can''t remember her face very well, but with this name, she can put people on the right number: the little reporter she met when she came out of the company after she finished her appointment that day. Shao ShiShun, with the name of Li Yuan, found her personal microblog. The microblog profile should have been hung with the five words of "reporter of Bo Wen agency", but now it has become a blank. About three hours ago, she posted a tweet like this, which said: I may not be suitable for this industry. Absence without reason. Shao Si sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, pondering to find an Yin''s contact information, deliberating to send a sentence: I heard that you are ill, are you ok? Pay attention to your health. "Ding Dong", SMS prompt tone. Anyin: I''m ok, but I have a fever. Thank you for your concern. It seems that she doesn''t want to talk about it. Shaosi did not continue to ask, only said: OK, then you have a good rest, something can come to me. Anyin was sitting alone in the dark room with the curtains closed. She had long hair, no powder on her face, heavy dark circles under her eyes, and looked haggard. Her pajamas had not been changed. She stares at the screen, half rings, points her finger twice on the screen, makes a line, and then She deleted them one by one. The door was pushed open, and it was Ann Yin''s agent. Seeing her like this, she couldn''t help frowning and said, "what''s the matter, you''re like this Tomorrow into the group, you quickly adjust the state The agent is a woman under 40 years old. She looks quite mature and has been in the business for more than ten years. She went over again and squatted down to persuade her: "whatever else you do, you''re just an actor. You pay for the film, and you price it clearly Those overflowing sympathy you still put away, you sympathize with others, but once you fall from the sky, no one will love you Anyin nodded, noncommittal, and didn''t know if he heard it. The agent helped her lift the quilt, patted the bed and said, "you sleep, don''t think about anything." Anyin stood up and lay obediently in. She put her hands on her chest and pulled the quilt. As the agent was about to go out, she asked, "Sister Ping, do you know? When you showed me the script You know that, don''t you? " Sister Ping holds the doorknob and doesn''t speak. At half a sound, she pushed the door open and went out. on the other side. Shaosi hasn''t found the hospital where Dai Wei visited. It''s not easy to check the hospital records. In particular, Huaibei City, where Dai Wei lives, is far away from here. He can''t drive to a hospital and run around. He tried to send a private message to Yi on Weibo, but the day passed and the message was still unread.When Gu Yanzhou came back, Shao Si was sleeping on the sofa, the TV was on, and the remote control probably slipped down from his hand and landed on the carpet. He gently closed the door, walked over, bent down to pick up the remote control, and then took advantage of the hand to lift the bangs in front of shaosi''s forehead, leaned over his forehead and gave him a kiss. Shao Si slept too much in the daytime. Now he was just in a light sleep state. If he wanted to open his eyes, he didn''t want to open them, so he just kept them closed. When Gu Yanzhou approached, he had already noticed it and opened his eyes - sure enough, the man''s face appeared in front of him in a big shape. Their eyes were facing each other for a second. Shaosi''s conditioned reflex directly picked up the pillow and smashed it. Gu Yanzhou caught it with one hand, threw the pillow aside and frowned, "what are you doing?" Shao Si held his hands and sat up: "I should ask you this When you come back, you''ll be a hooligan. " "If I were a hooligan, you would not be able to sit here and talk to me now." Gu Yanzhou euphemistically said, and pointed to his collar, "crooked." Shao Si looked down. Maybe it was because he turned over and pressed himself just now. His collar was leaning to one side of his shoulder. He raised his hand to sort it out, and then asked a question that had been in his mind for a long time: "what do you eat at night?" At noon, he casually looked for something to eat in the refrigerator, but he was not full at all. "Steak." Gu Yanzhou doesn''t usually cook, and steak is probably one of the only dishes that he can handle. Shaosi nodded and reminded him, "yes, but there is no steak in the refrigerator." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yanzhou didn''t buy the things in the refrigerator himself. Because of his work, he often flies around. Gu Feng always worries that every time he goes home, he will have to face a box of expired things in the refrigerator, so he asks his assistant to come and replace them regularly. Half an hour later, shaosi, wearing a mask and pushing a shopping cart, followed Gu Yanzhou. He thought they were probably crazy today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 From the entrance of the mall, the first one to arrive is the daily necessities area. Shao Si followed, pushing the cart with one hand, with the other hand in his pocket. He walked two steps and then leaned to the side to stop. Gu Yanzhou threw something into it. He bent down to have a look, and then quietly reminded him that " I''m, OK, hungry. " Shao Si said, Gu Yanzhou skillfully and naturally threw a towel into the cart. "I''m really hungry." Shao Si said, hungry and idle, with his fingers to pick it up, look carefully. Hello Kitty, pink and white, surrounded by sweet and greasy candy. Shao Si Dun said: "you taste this..." Gu Yanzhou took another blue Dingdang cat. Looking back at his expression, he knew that he wanted to be crooked: "didn''t I tell you at dinner yesterday that I forgot? Sheng Sheng is coming to stay for two days. " In a few days, Gu Feng is on a business trip. There is no one at home. Gu Sheng is clamoring to come. Gu Feng thinks that Gu Yanzhou is busier than him in running around, so he has no time to take care of her. As a result, when he called and asked, his brother, who had been working all year round for 365 days, told him, OK, let her come. He just had a rest these two days. "Ah Gu Sheng Shaosi recalled the little girl who was advertising together at the beginning, "you won''t point at me to take care of her, will you? I''ve never had a child. " Gu Yanzhou said, "it''s OK. I just had a rest in those days." anyway, he is the master. He has the final say. Let him get along with a little boy day and night, shaosi dare not think of that picture. Together they picked out children''s toothbrushes, fruit flavored toothpaste, and some kind of dog food, which is said to be a big bag of things to drink with milk in the morning. "It should be delicious, though it looks like dog food." Shaosi took it and looked at the nutrition table on the back, "supplement protein A bag? " Gu Sheng should have never eaten this kind of food. Gu Yanzhou approached shaosi and went to see the bag he was holding in his hand: "where can you see that it''s delicious?" "Cover," shaosi turned it over again, pointing to the little European and American girl on the cover who was eating with a spoon in her big mouth, "look at her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They strolled all the way from the food area to the children''s toy area. For the first time, their opinions diverged on toys. Gu Yanzhou took two Barbie dolls and asked him, "which one looks good?" Shao Si screwed up his eyebrows and faced two faces and dresses that were almost the same. He couldn''t make a choice for a moment: "what''s the difference between the two?" "Different colors, different looks." Gu Yanzhou pointed to one and the other, "purple, pink." Even if they wore masks and changed their clothes, they could not hide in the crowd. The posture of walking, the way of talking with a little side head, the facial contour that can''t be covered by a mask. And temperament. People like them are full of dazzling light. "You follow first. Be careful. I''ll go around to the opposite side and take pictures." About two or three shelves away from them, there were two furtive figures, whispering head to head. One of them hesitated. He took the camera and said, "but these two people are really..." "Why do you care so much? Whether it''s them or not, it''s enough as long as they''re a little like each other. " The other is obviously a lot of courage, he chuckled obscenely, "this time let us meet, that can be regarded as a fortune, as long as we take photos to sell, absolutely can sell a lot of money." The man with the camera, looking at his smile, couldn''t help shivering. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yanzhou was still picking dolls. After a while, he finally couldn''t help saying, "those two people behind treat us as fools?" Shaosi has long been aware of the two Chaoyang District people. They are really bad at shooting. When they first took photos, they forgot to mute the camera, "click", and then secretly thought they didn''t hear them. The man with the camera, shivering, seems to be usually not doing bad things. He just walked a God''s Kung Fu, the two people in the camera suddenly disappeared! He put down his camera and looked around with his feet on his back. Suddenly, his shoulder was patted from behind. "Hello," he looked back, and saw shaosi standing behind him, leaning on the shelf, reaching out to him, "take it, be conscious." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si and Gu Yanzhou are not afraid to be told that they are shopping together. Since it is a fact, there is nothing to deny. The media have to report. They don''t care who''s in the way of shopping. But this kind of furtive things is very annoying. Waiting for another person to take a sneak photo to take a long distance, he thought he would go around quietly to the opposite side, but he found that there was no one there. So he went back to where he was and asked him, "what''s the matter, people?" When he finished, he felt something was wrong, and then he looked at the camera in a hurry. Sure enough, the photos he had just taken had been deleted.Before he could get angry, his companion said to him in a trance: "I may have to turn shaosi powder He''s a little handsome... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ten minutes later. Shaosi stood at the exit and waited for Gu Yanzhou to pay the bill. By the way, he took a phone call and saw that the caller ID was a string of strange numbers. He didn''t know who it was: "hello." There was no one talking to him for a long time. Shao Si didn''t have so much patience to wait for him. Just as he wanted to put down the phone, a woman''s voice came out of the receiver: "you, hello. You are Shaosi? " "I''m Dai Wei''s friend - her pseudonym is Yi," she added Shaosi was leaning against the wall. He was very loose. When he heard the word "Dai Wei", he stood up straight. Since I know his phone number, I must have read the private message on Weibo. "She hasn''t been on Weibo for a long time. Sometimes I will help her to read the message you just sent." Her voice was shaking. "I thought it was a dream I said, "God won''t be so unfair to her..." Shaosi took a look at Gu Yanzhou, then turned around and took two steps: "don''t worry, speak slowly." In fact, he didn''t say anything in the private letter he sent to her. He just said that he knew their situation and asked if there was anything he could help. I didn''t say what I knew. I''m afraid I''ll say too much, but it seems too warm. Fortunately, she was seen by Dai Wei''s friends. Otherwise, according to Dai Wei''s temperament, she certainly didn''t want to trouble others, and the matter would be settled in the end. Dai Wei''s friend''s surname is Fang Jing. She is now standing in the corridor of the hospital. There are many nurses pushing small carts and patients sitting in wheelchairs. The breathing room is full of the unique smell of disinfectant in the hospital. Her voice is a little urgent: "she is now receiving treatment in the people''s Hospital, is Leukemia, it''s not so good. " Gu Yanzhou paid the bill and came out with the bag. He saw Shao Si holding his mobile phone. He was so thoughtful that he didn''t know where he had gone. "Why, are you hungry?" Gu Yanzhou disassembled a box of yogurt, inserted a straw and handed it to him. Shao Si came back and took it Well, thank you As a result, shaosi didn''t speak much until he got home. Gu Yanzhou only thought that he had been waiting too long and was a little hungry. Then when he was cutting vegetables, shaosi walked to the kitchen door, stood and looked for a while, and suddenly asked him, "can''t leukemia be cured?" "See the doctor to see if there is a suitable bone marrow for transplantation." Gu Yanzhou cut the broccoli into thumb size, and then said, "if you are lucky, you can control the disease, but even if you find the right bone marrow, the operation may not be successful. The chance of recovery is very small Then he turned off the fire and asked, "what''s the matter? Who is sick? " Shao Si didn''t shy away from him either. He said frankly: "Yi, the one who wrote novels. I''ll see her in the hospital tomorrow. " He has never been in the habit of reporting his itinerary to others. He may have been influenced by Gu Yanzhou, but he felt it necessary to tell him. Gu Yanzhou served the steak, passed the broccoli through the boiling water, and finally drizzled with the sauce and said, "I''ll have a rest tomorrow." Shao Si stares at the dinner plate, his head is full of dinner, and he doesn''t think about it carefully: "hmm?" Gu Yanzhou didn''t expect him to understand anything from the sentence just now. He washed his hands and took out his share Eat your meal. " Gu Yanzhou''s steak is really good. Shao Si took two bites. Somehow, he suddenly remembered what Fang Jing had just said to him on the phone. "The time of treatment is too late. Weiwei and her grandparents are the only ones left in her family. Weiwei doesn''t want them to worry about the elderly. The family''s financial conditions can''t afford such a serious illness... " The next day. At the gate of the people''s hospital. Just at the dawn of genius, the first person to appear at the door of Dai Wei''s ward was not Shao Si, nor anyone they knew before. "Hello, I, I''m a reporter from Bowen club." A pretty girl stood at the door and saw someone open the door. She said in a low voice, "my name is Li Yuan. This is my press card." Fang Jing is on guard. Dai Wei has waken up. She''s not very comfortable these two days. She sleeps intermittently and can''t sleep well. She was lying on the bed, her long hair on her head and waist had all gone due to chemotherapy. She opened her mouth and asked softly, "who is that?" Fang Jing turned back to comfort her: "here to ask the way It''s OK. Go to sleep. It''s only five o''clock Fang Jing finished and immediately closed the door of the ward. Holding a thermos in her hand, she was about to go out to fetch water: "I don''t know what you want to do with us But I''m sorry, we don''t give interviews. " Fang Jing and Dai Wei have been good friends for many years. They grew up wearing open crotch pants together and have a clear understanding of Dai Wei''s temper. After her last chemotherapy, she gave her her microblog account and password and asked her to clear all her microblogs. She knew that this silly girl was going to go clean at the last moment of her life.As for all that the novel brought, she didn''t want to pursue it any more and couldn''t pursue it any more. At this point, people will inevitably have a lot of emotion. Dai Wei is feeling better now. She just sits on the bed and recites Buddhism. Maybe this can bring her a little hope and relief. Li Yuan was not discouraged after she was rejected. She followed Fang Jing all the way to the water room. While she was receiving the hot water, she continued to say: "now the reports about Miss Dai Wei outside are all lies with open eyes. In my life, a couple started shooting. Qi Xiayang''s agent came to buy the manuscript and asked us to write it. She said that it was actually miss Dai Wei who copied it, but she bit them back. " The hot water was steaming up like auspicious clouds. Fang Jing''s eyes were a little bit hazy because of the water vapor. Mixing with the sound of water flowing into the thermos, Fang Jing said for a long time, "what do you want to do here, Miss Li?" "I want to state the reality," Li Yuan said with his hand slightly constricted, his eyes bright and loud, "I want to know the truth." Fang Jing smiles. There is no lack of irony in his expression. "About a month ago, a reporter like you came to the hospital to find us," she said Her voice is very light. Maybe she has been taking care of Dai Wei for a long time and has been used to speaking in a soft voice, but there is a bit of irony in such a weak voice. "Wei didn''t want to see her, but I agreed. I think we should let everyone know how she is doing now. When Qi Xiayang was successful, she was still worried about the cost of surgery. We pieced together, but we couldn''t get half a million. " There''s no money, by accident - even if you find the right bone marrow, there''s no way to have a transplant. "I thought we could raise money through the media." Fang Jing didn''t say any more. Li Yuan himself is also a reporter. He is very familiar with the things in the circle. The end of the matter Nine times out of ten, the report was chopped down by the top, and there was no chance to meet the masses at all. Or more excessive, censoring, finally forming a false report. When Fang Jing finished pumping water, she screwed on the cap of the thermos cup. Because the water in the cup was too slow, she accidentally splashed boiling water on her hands. Li Yuan quickly took two steps, grabbed the thermos cup and held it for her: "are you ok? Rinse it with cold water quickly..." Fang Jing took a look at her, covered the back of her hand, and then took the cup: "it''s OK, you go back, we won''t be interviewed. I don''t want her to become your gimmick making and traffic earning tool again. " Li Yuan stood in the water room and watched Fang Jing go out. She looked down at her reporter card and didn''t move for a long time. on the other side. Shaosi got up very early. When she talked to Fang Jing on the phone yesterday, she learned from her that Dai Wei would be in better health at about nine o''clock every day. She was suitable for meeting guests. However, just as Shao Si was sitting in the dining room having breakfast and was ready to eat, Gu Yanzhou just ran back from outside in the morning: "so early? You wait. I''ll take a shower. " Shao Si took up the milk and drank it. After thinking about it, he said, "Gu Yanzhou, what''s my appointment with you?" Why wait for him? Gu Yanzhou turned into the kitchen, poured a glass of ice water and said, "I''ll go with you." Shaosi declared that " I went to the hospital. " Gu Yanzhou had no taboo at home. He put the quilt on the table, raised his hand and took off his coat. He lifted it up from his waist, chest and clavicle. Finally, his hair was a bit messy by the collar. He grabbed the clothes in his hand, left a pair of trousers all over his body, and said, "I know." After two or three days, shaosi was almost used to Gu Yanzhou''s home. With the strength of playing handle games in the sofa every day, Gu Yanzhou has no doubt that this person has completely taken this as his own home. Gu Yanzhou took a bath very quickly, but shaosi still sat cross legged on the sofa with a pillow in his arms and looked at his watch: "it''s seven fifty." Do wait for nothing else to do, shaosi Baidu search for a visit to the patient is suitable to bring something in the past. System: [I''m glad that the case has finally made progress. By the way, I watch everyone deliver fruit baskets on TV. ] Shao Si: [ You watch TV, too? ] System: [occasionally, I have some entertainment, such as the one you shot last time. ] [¡­¡­ ]Shao Sidao, it''s going forward bravely. ] after he finished, he was suddenly not sure himself: [wait a minute, march forward or march forward? ] System: [ That''s a good question. ] Shao Si waited for a while, but he couldn''t wait. He went upstairs and knocked on Gu Yanzhou''s door: "Gu Yanzhou, are you well..." Nature makes people. Who could have imagined that the door of Gu Yanzhou''s house was not closed at all, and it would open automatically if he knocked twice.¡ª¡ªIn the room is Gu Yanzhou, who is about to get dressed. Shao Si Fuck. I''m going blind. "Why don''t you dare to look at me?" Gu Yanzhou drove in front of him. Shao Si''s face was always facing out of the window. Sometimes he turned around and looked down. "It''s not like you haven''t seen me without clothes." What he said should be the time when people crowded together to change clothes during the variety show. Shao Sipiao said: "I''ve never seen you without clothes. It''s the first time I haven''t worn underpants." Taking advantage of the red light, Gu Yanzhou stepped on the brake, put his hand on the steering wheel, turned his head and asked him meaningfully, "are you shy or inferior?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want a face. Shao Si belongs to kaihuang tune. He is shy but never shows his face. He blinks and says, "what do I have to be ashamed of? Do you want me to praise you for being thick and long?" Gu Yanzhou is more calm than him: "it''s a fact, you don''t have to praise it." Shao Si: "ask a question, I always don''t understand where some people''s blind self-confidence comes from." The red light at the intersection has been turned into green light. Gu Yanzhou accelerates slowly and says, "do you want to have a try to see if you are blind and confident?" The topic became more and more yellow, and shaosi couldn''t hold on. He coughed and pointed to the front: "stop, I''ll go down and buy a fruit basket." By the time they got to the third branch of the people''s Hospital, it was already 8:50 a.m. Time is just right. Two mysterious men with masks appeared in front of Dai Wei''s ward. The number of the ward is 601. Shaosi took the bouquet and fruit basket in his hand and knocked on the door, but there was no response. So he bent down again and looked through the small half glass at the door. There was no one in the ward. "They went out to bask in the sun half an hour ago," said a voice from behind them. The man obviously knew Dai Wei''s whereabouts like the back of his hand. "If you want to find them, you can wait here for a while." Shaosi turned around and saw a pretty girl sitting on the lounge chair in the corridor. She was about twenty-three or twenty-four years old. She didn''t look very good, and she was very thin, so they didn''t notice her when they came. "Oh, well, thank you." Shaosi felt that this man was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. Shaosi''s eyes are not very good, and he is slightly short-sighted. But Gu Yanzhou''s eyes were sharp. At a glance, he saw the reporter card hanging on the girl''s chest. Seeing that Shao Si was about to sit down beside her, Gu Yanzhou pulled Shao Si''s arm, pulled him back, and reminded her: "girl, are you a reporter?" As soon as Shao Si was stiff, he stepped back obediently to Gu Yanzhou. "Ah." Li Yuan looked down at his reporter card. He was a little depressed. Maybe he had been holding it for too long. Now when he met two people, he could talk more. "Yes, I''m a reporter. I wanted to interview them, but I was rejected, but I can understand After all, this is the situation I''ll wait until they see me. " Li Yuan said, and after cheering himself up, he raised his eyes and said, "what about you? Are you miss Dai''s friends?" "We..." Shaosi pointed to himself and Gu Yanzhou. He couldn''t explain, so he followed her words and said, "it''s her friend." Shao Si did not forget to squint at her badge when he spoke. The name is too small, his eyes are slightly astigmatism, and the light in the corridor is not very good. After squinting for a while, Gu Yanzhou leaned over his ear and whispered, "Li Yuan, from Bowen club." Li Yuan. ¡­¡­ It''s a familiar name. Shao Si slightly side head, whispered to Gu Yanzhou said: "she I know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yanzhou looked at him coldly, "what do you know? Like a blind man, you''ve been looking at people''s badges for a long time." Shao Si throws all the fruit baskets to Gu Yanzhou. He sits beside Li Yuan and inquires about her origin. Li Yuan said: "I came out to run the news. Now the news about Miss Dai Wei is just made up. I can''t see it." Shao Si has been in the circle for so long, but it''s the first time that he has seen so much truth. He appreciates this kind of character, but he also knows one thing very well, that is, people don''t necessarily like to listen to the truth. In recent years, with the development of the network, some media are indeed more and more excessive. But at the end of the day, they are also catering to the public. What people like to see, what they are willing to see, what they feel fresh and interesting, and what they feel exciting and happy. In the final analysis, it is these that make the media industry today. Entertainment is just entertainment. In the face of the girl''s stubborn eyes, shaosi didn''t say these words in the end. He quietly moved the topic to another focus: "Miss Li Yuan, I seem to have seen a report you wrote before." Li Yuan was a bit surprised, a little bit like a little unknown artist, suddenly had a true love fan: "is that right?""Well," shaosi nodded, "but it seems to have been withdrawn." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s about Ann Yin. Maybe I read it wrong." Shaosi pretended to mention it unintentionally. Li Yuan''s mood fell down again, and her mood change was really written on her face: "the president of our club withdrew. Someone over there came to contact us and asked us to revise the manuscript." Anyin was absent for no reason, which she heard with her own ears. Before the start-up ceremony, she went to the bathroom temporarily. When she came out again, she couldn''t figure out the direction and went backwards. She just saw the director and the deputy director standing at the corner of the corridor, smoking and discussing the matter: "if I say, this problem can''t be used to. What is casual absenteeism? We have to cover up for her in front of the comrades in the media. If I knew today, I would not sign her. " Deputy director: "in the past two years, I''ve been on the front line and started to play big names? To be honest, I was not very satisfied with the heroine from the beginning. She also said that the role was not suitable and she had to challenge What''s the challenge? I don''t think it''s going to work. " Finally, the director threw the cigarette on the floor and stepped on it: "come on, we say it''s useless. It''s not working for others. Investors are satisfied with them." They probably thought there was no one here, so they didn''t shy away. Li Yuan said with great indignation: "at that time, I didn''t want to change. The president scolded me." Our job is to tell you the truth? Silly boy, we live on facts. If the explosion of anyin could not affect them, it would not hesitate to explode, and even attract a glance. But if someone spends hundreds of thousands of dollars to change some of the words. When it comes to stakeholders, what are the "facts". Anyway, this little entertainment news is nothing but the past in everyone''s eyes. Finally, the president waved her out: "there are rules in the business. You are a reporter in the entertainment section. That''s the rule. You''ve done a good job this time. I''ve already put the extra bonus on your card. " However, Li Yuan felt that this generous bonus was like a hot potato in his pocket. "Bullshit rules," Gu Yanzhou put the fruit basket on the chair and sneered, "we can''t think it''s right just because we all do it now." It may be that Gu Yanzhou''s tone of voice didn''t stop, and he seemed very cold and stupid. Li Yuan looked at him more shyly. Shao sigang also wants to say the word "bullshit": " You robbed me of my lines. " Gu Yanzhou: "good, good, good for you." Li Yuan looked at this and that, and felt that the atmosphere between them was a little delicate. "They seem to be back." Gu Yanzhou stood against the wall. He was tall and could see the door clearly. "Is it the one in the wheelchair? In white. " Dai Wei is in good shape today. She offered to go outside. Fang Jing pushed her and walked outside for half a circle. When the sun became stronger, she came back. She is tall and thin with empty trousers. He wore a smoky gray shawl on his shoulder. He spoke slowly and politely. Fang Jing was talking to her with her head down. When she looked up, she saw two men with masks. One of them was very easy to recognize because of the phone call yesterday. She almost blurted out: "Shao..." "Shh." Shaosi put his index finger on his lips and winked at her. Fang Jing swallowed the word "Si". Dai Wei glanced at them and said nothing. She turned to Li Yuan and said, "Why are you still here?" Li Yuan stood up with some embarrassment: "I..." "You go back," said Dai Wei, who has a kind of character, looks weak, but actually has a kind of toughness, "I don''t want to accept any interviews." There is no extra space in the single ward. The hospital probably also considered Dai Wei''s condition and suggested that the single ward should be quiet, which is helpful for treatment. Shao Si walked in and looked at him. Except for a few daily necessities, there was almost nothing else, except a book called shawshank redemption at the head of the bed. Gu Yanzhou puts the fruit basket and the bouquet on Dai Wei''s bedside. They raise their hands and take off their masks. Not only Dai Wei, but also Fang Jing is surprised and speechless. She only knew that Shao Si was coming today, but she didn''t expect that even Gu Yanzhou, who was famous, was here. Fang Jing lowered her head and told Dai Wei the cause and effect I''m also afraid that you are too stubborn. I told you that in case you don''t want to see people. " Their medical expenses are really hard to bear now. Dai Wei has repeatedly suggested that they should not see the disease. Shaosi came here this time with a bank card - of course, the money in it was not his. His mother is far away from home, and often makes money to his card. He checks several cards in a row and brings out one with a smaller amount. "Two million, not much money," shaosi handed the card to Fang Jing, "treatment should be enough." Dai Wei shook her head. What she fears most now is to drag others down. I''ve already spent so much money. If it''s cured, it''s easy to say. If it''s not cured, who will be responsible for these debts? They are not qualified to spend other people''s money and ask for relief.Gu Yanzhou saw it in his eyes and said, "you can choose not to have the money, but you will let those who love you live in regret all their lives." Regret clearly hope, but did not seize. This poked Dai Wei''s heart. Shao Si naturally came prepared. Seeing that Dai Wei began to hesitate, he found a chair to sit down and said, "I don''t give you the money. I''ll just borrow it from you. You don''t have to have psychological burden. Moreover, you can definitely pay back the money." Dai Wei was surprised and said, "can I afford it?" Shaosi did not say clearly, sold a pass: "rest assured, you still have to pay." that copy is like a bubble. He has scattered the net, and public opinion is bound to smash it. At that time, everyone will look at the original work "out of its east gate", and be surprised to realize that all the feelings they get come from it. Everything will go back to its original owner. Hope is good, maybe the best in the world, and no good thing ever dies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Fang Jing wants to pour tea for Shao Si, but she is too nervous in the face of these two people. Her hands and feet are not sharp, and her disposable water cup almost overturned. Looking at her like this, Gu Yanzhou didn''t think much about it. He took advantage of the situation to hold her wrist to prevent her from being unstable and pouring hot water out. He said, "don''t bother. Patients also need to rest. We''ll leave later." Fang Jing put down the kettle and looked left and right: "this Are you leaving now? " Shao said: "well, I won''t disturb you. If there''s anything, we''ll call." Gu Yanzhou didn''t release her hand until she stabilized the teacup. Fang Jing rubbed her hands on her clothes. As soon as she wanted to say, "I''ll give you a ride," she heard Dai Wei start coughing. She quickly went to pat her on the back to help her. Dai Wei bowed her back and coughed, suddenly a line of blood came out of her nose. The bright red flowed down slowly. Her skin was white and she looked startling. Hospitals can be said to be shaosi''s most annoying place. He hasn''t been out of touch with the hospital since he was born. Before the age of five, the incidence of heart disease was high. My only impression was that I was lying in the operating room, like a dying fish. I felt that my whole body was full of tubes, and even breathing was a burden. System: [once upon a time, you were also a lively child with strong wills and eager to run in the field. ] the system watched shaosi grow up from childhood. Although he didn''t know how to do it, the longer he grew, the lazier he became But the system will never forget that when he was a child, shaosi always showed a kind of longing and admiration when he saw his classmates running freely on the playground. Now think about it is really miss, can be called a miracle in his life. [¡­¡­ ]Shao Sidao, [if I had run a step when I was a child, I would not have let this kind of black history happen. In fact, I still can''t understand why they are so happy running around outside? Why? ] when he was in good health, the first thing he did was to plan to go out for two laps, and then Then, after running less than half a lap, he went home to wash and sleep. System: [don''t ask me, I can''t understand you better than them. ] after leaving the ward, Gu Yanzhou first went to the garage to drive out the car and asked Shao Sixian to wait for him at the door of the hospital. Shaosi found a place to sit down. When Gu Yanzhou walked away, he got up, raised his hand and pressed his hat, and then walked back along the corridor. Li Yuan has been guarding the entrance of Dai Wei''s ward for a whole day today. Those who bring tea and water try their best to help, but even doing so can not eliminate prejudice. But Fang Jing''s attitude to her has obviously improved: "it''s no use sitting here. Even if I agree to this, Weiwei can''t agree to it. Don''t waste your time here. You can''t do something well. " Li Yuan hung his head: "if you think I''m standing in the way of you, I''ll I''ll come back tomorrow. " Fang Jing stared at her for two seconds: "I said, why are you so stubborn. Forget it, whatever you want. " Li Yuan sat in the corridor for a while, feeling hungry. So he turned to his backpack to find the bread and water he had brought with him, and planned to make do with a lunch. However, when she was searching, her shoulder was suddenly blocked by a hard thing. She looked back and saw that the man sitting next to her appeared here again somehow with a water bottle in his hand. The man raised his hand and pulled off the mask on his face. A face that was too familiar for her appeared in front of her. Shaosi put one hand in his pocket, and held the mineral water bottle in the other hand, which was a little sour: "take it." Facing the face close at hand, Li Yuan couldn''t say well: "give it to me?" Shaosi threw the water directly to her. "It seems that you can''t make an appointment with Dai Wei today." Shao Si only showed her face for a few seconds. He soon put on his mask and asked her, "but now there''s another chance for you - do you want to interview me? Exclusive. " GU Yanzhou waited in the car for a long time, but there was no Shao Si at the door. This result is completely unexpected. Shaosi and Li Yuan had a small interview. Li Yuan turns on the recorder, which is on her lap. As soon as the light goes on, she keeps taking notes in her notebook. "You mean you''re breaking up with the company because you refused to play?" After half-time listening, Li Yuan concluded, "after refusing to play, he was insulted by the company and the agent." "Almost. You can write that." "But they, they know it''s copied. Why do they want you to take it?" "Copy what," Shao Si said, "your president clearly knows that an Yin is absent for no reason, why do you want to change the manuscript?" The interests are paramount. Li Yuan''s entry into the WTO is not deep. He has just graduated less than a year. Before that, he spent most of the year in the office working as a little girl for his predecessors. Recently, he was allowed to run the news.She has long wanted to be an entertainment reporter, not that she has much gossip, not that she likes the entertainment industry. In her opinion, entertainment reporter is like a career of touching stars. She wanted to catch the light, but she forgot that the brighter the place, the darker the shadow. Li Yuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something more. Shao Si interrupted her You wait a minute. I''ll answer the phone The mobile phone has been shaking for a long time. Shaosi didn''t see the caller ID, so he opened it directly and answered, "hello." "Running around again? Where are you Gu Yanzhou''s voice was cool, but Shao Si felt that he was angry. "No running," shaosi stood up, walked forward two steps, and said casually, " I''m dealing with physiological needs. " Gu Yanzhou hands on the steering wheel: "what?" "It''s commonly known as going to the toilet." "Well," Gu Yanzhou really laughed angrily, "then explain why there is the voice of nurses calling in the toilet?" Shao Si Gu Yanzhou: "when I am stupid?" Shaosi covered his cell phone and waited for the nurse at the end of the corridor to come over with a voice calling. Gu Yanzhou pinched his nose: "OK, don''t cover it. I can still hear you Shao Si had no idea. After thinking about it, he thought it was troublesome to explain. He said, "I have something to do here. Anyway, I''ll tell you later." After hanging up, shaosi turned to Li Yuan and said, "he''s been waiting for a long time, so I''ll go back first. What should be said is similar to what you said. If you have any other uncertainties, please contact me. " When Li Yuan heard the word "he", he inevitably thought of the mask man he had just been with shaosi: "well Did you come with Gu Yanzhou? " Shao Si see Li Yuan this suddenly some excited appearance, ponder hard to take, this is a Gu Yanzhou fan sister? "It''s not easy for you two to get married in seclusion." Shaosi never thought that Li Yuan would say something, but the girl looked very serious and said sincerely, "we must stick to it, for the sake of love and freedom. This road may be a bit difficult, but as long as you work together, everything will not be a problem. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si blinked: "reporter Li, what are you talking about?" He didn''t quite understand. Wasn''t marriage clarified a few months ago? I don''t know where the wind came from, but now it has become the professional word "hidden marriage". "You didn''t read Weibo?" Gu Yanzhou reminded him to fasten his seat belt, and then said, "last time that program was broadcast for the first time, the response was very enthusiastic." Shao Si lowered his head to fasten his seat belt: "I didn''t read it, I didn''t pay attention to people, and the private comments were turned off So soon? " The cutting speed is very fast. If we were just suspicious last time, this time, we have basically come to a conclusion. The netizens turned into Sherlock Holmes detectives one by one, looking for traces of "married" on them. [movie star Fu Gaotian cut, take you to find out the ten clues of two people together. ¡¿ [get ready to pick up this ton of dog food - sweet dog edition. ¡¿ [don''t you believe in the fact of the secret marriage? You will understand after watching the movie husband cut that the two people''s eyes can''t deceive people. ¡¿ Shao Si started a hot search, and knew that he must be at the top of the list without looking at it. Sure enough, he was right. After clicking in, he came out with a stream of clip videos. Although only the first half of the program was broadcast over the weekend, there were still some middle and lower parts that were not broadcast. But Gu Yanzhou and Shao Si have entered the netizen''s field of vision again with an irresistible posture. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Damn it." Shaosi took a look, and he was brainwashed. At first glance, it looks very basic. "Gu Yanzhou, why do you rub my hair when you are on the bus?" "I didn''t rub it, but I helped you with it." "You knew that?" Shaosi turned to look at him, "don''t you want to manage?" He''s breaking his engagement anyway, and no one cares about it. It''s better if he''s haunted by gossip. But Gu Yanzhou is different. Although Chen Yang is easy to talk, he has always been very strict in this aspect, which can be seen from the fact that Gu Yanzhou has had almost no scandal for many years. Gu Yanzhou asked indifferently: "whatever it is." Shao sigang wanted to say, "you are really generous." he heard Gu Yanzhou say, "sooner or later it will become true." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi looked at him without expression: "sorry, I didn''t hear you clearly. Would you say it again?" Gu Yanzhou simply stopped at the side of the road. When I stepped on the brake, the car body bumped slightly, and there was traffic on the surrounding roads. Mingming was surrounded by a lot of noise, but Gu Yanzhou''s voice seemed to disperse all the noise: "Shao Si, sooner or later you will enter my household register."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 After Gu Yanzhou finished, the car was silent for a few seconds. Then Shao Si decisively opened the door, stepped out with one leg and pointed to Gu Yanzhou: "come out, let''s fight. Let''s not say if there will be a day Why do I have to enter your household register? Are you confident Many people have confessed to him when he is so old. I''m the first to propose. Gu Yanzhou took him by the wrist, pulled him back and half got up to close the door. After closing the door, he did not immediately sit back, but maintained this position, as if he was wearing a seat belt for him, half of his body in front of shaosi. They were so close that their breath was almost intertwined. Half ring, Gu Yanzhou gently lowered his head, mouth bite shaosi ear tip: "your ears are red." To Gu Yanzhou, shaosi was like a clean and beautiful animal. He was brave, lazy and frank. Sometimes he liked to put on airs. When he was unprepared, he broke into his world recklessly. As a result, Shao Si didn''t say a word any more. He was in a trance. In the middle of the journey, Gu Yanzhou asked him where he wanted to eat at noon, but he ignored him. System: [am I not in the right place What happened? ] Shao Si: [it''s not suitable. I feel the sky is going to collapse now. ] shaosi has never liked anyone since he was a child, and the system can be called a witness to this. It sighed more than once: "I thought I could guide you when you were young and confused Who would have thought that you are a person without adolescence. ] [you say, I''ll bear the sky falling down. ] shaosi thought about it and asked: "have you ever been in love. ] System: [ ] shaosi: [you, between systems, eh? ] the system is silent for two seconds: [although we don''t know what causes you to think about love, we don''t know whether we are male or female, we don''t need to breed by mating like human beings, and we don''t have hormones. ] the system continues: "it looks like you''re having some emotional difficulties. ] shaosi said with no expression: "yes, I had a sexual impulse to a man just now. ] [¡­¡­ ] [sex, impulse, movement? ] [your good friend is a spicy hot one. ]The system thinks that this problem can''t be solved by itself, and says, "isn''t he a love tutor? He has recorded several programs. I''ve seen all his shows, which are quite good. Why don''t you ask him. ] [what kind of love tutor? He recited it from the book. It''s useless. ]Shaosi didn''t think so. System way: [words can''t say so, that family good or bad also read a lot of books. ] chi Zijun is in the Malatang shop, reciting his lines while watching. It''s already afternoon, and there are not many customers. This time he still received a small role, the cannon fodder brother around the devil. Reciting his lines was fascinating. As soon as his mobile phone rang, he picked it up and cried out, "who''s coming! How dare you be presumptuous at the entrance of our black cloud cave ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si listened to sun''s monkey accent and the line, and felt puzzled: "what are you doing?" On hearing this voice, Chi Zijun jumped up excitedly: "brother!" "Brother, are you ok now? There''s a lot of noise outside. I don''t dare to disturb you when I terminate my engagement and get married. I sent you wechat, and you didn''t reply. " "Sorry, I saw wechat, but I didn''t return it to you?" Chi Zijun: "you Did you give it back to me? Do you reply to me with your mind Shaosi thought about it and thought it was very possible: "sorry." Chi Zijun and Shao Si have known each other for so many years, and the number of times they have been "answered by ideas" is too many to count. Later, Li Guangzong taught him his experience: "don''t text him next time. No matter what the big or small things, he will call him directly. Sometimes he doesn''t bother to point out and reply to you. And there''s a bad problem. I always feel like I''ve already answered it. " Shao Si simply said two words: "it''s OK. It''s just a fight with the company. You know, a couple for life?" When he finished, he thought the topic was too troublesome: "forget it, you don''t know." "I know," Chi Zijun said, putting down the script, "it''s in our next theater group. What I received this time is a Xianxia drama. We all shoot it in the studio. Yesterday I went to the opening ceremony and met him. " Shao Si didn''t think so at first, but Chi Zijun''s next sentence made him sit up straight: "sister an Yin didn''t know what happened recently. She was in a bad state. She was scolded by the director every day, and she was very ugly." Shaosi''s eyes narrowed: "not in good condition?" "Later, when I was resting, I went to see her. She asked me if I had any cigarettes. You know, I don''t smoke. She asked me if I could have a chat with her." "What did she talk to you about?" "But I didn''t talk to her," chizi said wryly I''m shy¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi had mixed feelings: "great, you''re great." Anyin, from beginning to end, was the most unthinkable change in the plan. Shaosi is not sure that she can become a person on her own side - as a leading actress, if she makes her stand. He didn''t even need to fight with Qi Ming in this battle. He basically won. Now there are signs that she has been shaken. But Why? It''s true that a few netizens are scolding her, but it''s insignificant compared with her tens of millions of fans. Shaosi subconsciously felt that anyin had something to do with it, but he really couldn''t imagine what would happen to her. "Isn''t Gu Yingdi at home?" Chi Zijun asked casually, "Wow, fortunately the media didn''t know you lived together, otherwise you can''t escape the limelight." Shao said, "he''s not at home. He picked up his niece." "Niece?" Never heard of Gu Yingdi and his niece. About this child, Shao Siguang thought about it and already felt a little headache. He said, "are you going to the movie city tomorrow? If you go, pay more attention to anyin, care about others, and be shy when you are old. " Chi Zijun nodded: "I don''t think I''m a gentleman when you say that. I''ll care about her tomorrow." When he hung up, Shao remembered that he had called his "love tutor" because of something else. Forget it. He left his cell phone aside, sat down on the ground and continued to pay attention to the little sticker on his hand. In any case, chizijun will say to him foolishly: I, I''ll help you ask our director? All the books are written by the director. Because Gu Sheng is coming, Gu Yanzhou specially decorates the small room in the Chaoyang area on the second floor. When he leaves, he tells him to ask him to help stick some sponge flowers on the wall. Shao Si stared at the stack of stickers in his hand. There was a smile in the middle of the flower, two curved eyes and one curved mouth I didn''t have such bad taste when I was a child. " Before long, Gu Sheng came with the Barbie doll that Gu Yanzhou bought for her that day, and her father was also there. Shaosi pasted the flowers with smiling faces, and when he went downstairs, he heard the door open. "Goodbye, Dad." Gu Sheng holds Gu Feng''s thigh and says, "I''ll be good. You need to come back early." Gu Yanzhou squatted down and scratched her little nose with her fingers: "the truth is a lie. How can I remember someone secretly told me in the car that he hoped dad would go on a business trip for a few more days?" Gu Feng''s feeling of his daughter''s character is no longer clear: "it''s root grass, say good words to everyone." Shao Si is at the stairway, neither up nor down. Gu Feng''s eyes caught a glimpse of a tall boy coming down from the stairs. He wore a sweater and walked lazily. He thought he should be in his early twenties. He didn''t have to say what he looked like, but he couldn''t say where he was a little cold. Shao Si saw him look over, immediately stood up straight, said: "Hello, Mr. Gu." Gu Feng nodded. He was brainwashed too much by Gu Yanzhou and blurted out: "sister and brother are good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si quietly looked at Gu Yanzhou, his eyes clearly wrote a line: what, explain, or hit you. So Gu Yanzhou patted Gu Feng and casually explained, "it''s not right now. Keep it and call later." Gu Feng quite cooperate: "also right, is I abrupt." When several adults stopped talking, Gu Sheng suddenly blinked, held the baby, pointed to Shao Si and called: "aunt?" I have to. Shao Si is really speechless. Now he has a lot of opinions about Gu Yanzhou''s family. "I don''t stay much in the evening plane. I''ll leave first," Gu Feng raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "Sheng Sheng, please don''t get used to her." Gu Yanzhou said, "OK, I know. Have a good journey." Before Gu Feng left, he said hello to shaosi. He really treated him as his own man. Then he went out, got in the car and left. Gu Sheng didn''t miss her father at all. She ran upstairs with her baby in her arms and cried out excitedly, "where is my room? You told me you would paste flowers for me." Gu Yanzhou conveniently put the key on the shoe cabinet, and then turned into the kitchen to cut fruit for her: "you let that uncle take you to see." Gu Sheng with shaosi big eyes to small eyes, two people to a long time: "aunt, where is my room." Shaosi smiles and goes down two steps: "what do you call me?" Gu Sheng opens his mouth, looks at the shape of his mouth and says "Auntie.". Shao Si rubs her head: "call aunt again, those little flowers in your room, how do I stick them on, how do I tear them off." Gu Sheng No more than a minute later, Gu Yanzhou had just washed the apples and dishes and was about to peel them. Suddenly, a clear cry came from outside the kitchen."- Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa." Gu Yanzhou put down his knife and went out to have a look. Shao Si probably didn''t think that a word would make her cry. He wanted to stretch out his hand to wipe her tears. However, did Gu Sheng cry vigorously? Where would he get the chance to interfere? His fleshy little paw waved it away. He cried and couldn''t breathe and began to belch Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who Shao Si: "don''t cry. I don''t care about your broken flowers. I won''t tear it. I''ll show you your room. " Gu Sheng was even more angry: "you said my little flower is a broken flower." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si turned his head: "Gu Yanzhou - you come here to coax her. Why is the child so weak in heart www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Gu Yanzhou is quite skillful in coaxing his children. After all, Gu Sheng grew up watching him since he was a child. He knows that the child''s temper comes and goes quickly. So he squatted down and wiped Gu Sheng''s face: "darling, if you don''t cry, it won''t look good Come here, give me a hug. " Gu Sheng sucked his nose and threw himself into Gu Yanzhou''s arms. His eyes were still red, but he giggled. This skill, Shao Si was astonished, but Gu Yanzhou went upstairs and asked him: "have you learned it yet?" Shao Si What do you want to learn? " "Children are forgetful. Just coax them. It''s not that hard." As he spoke, Gu Yanzhou bent down to put Gu Sheng down and pointed to the door in front of her. Shao Si followed him with a complicated expression: "darling, do you have a hug?" You might as well kill me. " Shaosi didn''t hate children, but he never liked them. I think this kind of creature is particularly troublesome. If you can avoid it, try to avoid it. And there is also a more important reason - his child fate is not good. Maybe it''s because they don''t laugh often, the whole person looks cold, and children don''t like to get close to him, even if they know that this is a good-looking big brother. Gu Sheng may be more courageous, or there may be Gu Yanzhou here to support her, fearless. She looked around the room and ran out in high spirits. After a few minutes, the scar forgot the pain. She ran to drag shaosi and showed him the sticker on the wall: "aunt, little flower." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, Auntie is auntie. Shaosi was grabbed by her two fingers and followed her in. He choked her expectant little eyes and said, "well, it''s beautiful." I pasted these broken flowers for you. I have no conscience. Gu Yanzhou leaned against the door and couldn''t help laughing. While Gu Sheng was running around the room, Shao Si stepped back to the door step by step: "what are you laughing at I can''t go any longer. I''ll suffocate. You can play with her. I''ll go downstairs and relax. " Today, the system had nothing to do, so it ran out to chat with him: "as for you, I think the little girl is very cute. ] shaosi poured himself a glass of water in the kitchen: [it''s not you that my aunt called. ] [tongyanwuji. ] [she is a child''s saying What about her father, Juying? ] System: [ ] after drinking the water, shaosi put the water cup on the table, saw a washed apple on the edge of the pool, picked it up and chewed it twice. At this time, Gu Sheng just finished visiting his small room. He followed Gu Yanzhou downstairs with satisfaction and hopped all the way. His two braids were shaking in the air, and his voice was still a little milky: "uncle, where''s my little apple?" Next came Gu Yanzhou''s familiar subwoofer: "in the kitchen, I''ll cut it for you later." From the sound of footsteps, we can hear that they are getting closer and closer to the kitchen room. Shao Shihou lowered his head and looked at the half eaten apple in his hand He might have expected that the moment the kitchen door opened, Gu Sheng would cry and shout to him again: you have eaten my little apple! [headache. ] shaosi threw the apple into the dustbin: [I can''t live this day. ] . six in the evening is the rush hour. An article entitled "exclusive interview: inside story of shaosi''s termination" was published by a private microblog account without warning. The whole article is more than two thousand words in total. There is no exaggerating gimmick in the title of the article, and there are not too many fancy things. However, every word and every sentence in it has a heavy weight. Author: Li Yuan. The cover of the article is a back photo of Shao Si who came out of the company for the last time after signing the contract. It should have been captured by Li Yuan that day, because there are still a lot of reporters from the same industry entering the country. In the photo, Shao''s back is facing them and the company, and he goes further and further without looking back. The sun just crossed over him and drew out his outline. The article first explains the relationship between the two novels, and then goes on. Then she quotes a passage from shaosi: "in fact, if I take over this play, it will not affect me at all. Maybe a few people will scold me for "why do you want to receive plagiarized dramas?" but very few, really very few Do you know the word "mantis arm pawns a car"? Although it''s cruel, it''s the truth. No one cares about it "But I can''t give myself an answer, I can''t answer myself - why do I have to pick it up when I know it''s plagiarized. If I did, I would never be able to answer myself for the rest of my life. " "The world will not change because of you. You can choose not to be changed by the world." At the end of the article, put a few voice links. One section was recorded by Shao Si on the day when he had dinner with Qi Xiayang. The other two sections were in the company. The recording wasn''t played in full, just part of it was intercepted.Qi Xiayang: "the last thing you know is me. It''s me. It''s my life You go out and ask, who knows what it is out of the east gate, she is nothing. I let this story be seen by more people, and she should be grateful to me. " Qi Ming: "if you have to tell me about plagiarism, I''ll tell you clearly - don''t worry about it. Don''t take yourself seriously. If you dare to interfere with my business, I can make you unable to get along in the circle." Mr. Li: "when you refused to play, did you think about the company? Everyone was saying that you didn''t compete with the right company, even an Ouyang Aoyu could not compete. Where do you want us to face? Red, wings hard, want to rebel, right? " Because Li Yuan informed shaosi in advance before sending the article, shaosi directly pinched the time and forwarded it on Weibo. Otherwise, it will take Li Yuan, a 200 fan reader, how long it will take to climb the hot search finger. Shaosi sat cross legged on the sofa, holding his cell phone in one hand and Gu Sheng in the other, without raising his head, he said, "can you sit well?" Gu Sheng used to sit side by side with him, but as soon as the TV advertisement was finished and the familiar opening song of the animated film appeared on the screen, she jumped down excitedly and stood in front of Shao Si, staring at the TV without blinking. When shaosi finished forwarding, he threw his mobile phone aside and looked up to see several colorful candy on the TV screen dancing hand in hand. These little sweets are singing: "welcome to the candy house, there are many sweets in the candy house ~" "..." When Gu Yanzhou came with the fruit tray, he saw Shao Si holding the pillow with a very subtle expression. He bent down and put the fruit tray on the tea table, then sat down and said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of thing in all these years." Shaosi said, and pointed to the legs of the small candy, "she wants to see every night?" Shao si then waved his hand: "forget it, I''ll change the question, this is broken Is there a day when the program is not on Because of the painful lesson, shaosi immediately swallowed the word "Po" from his throat. Gu Sheng was very happy to share her TV program arrangement with him. She turned her head and said, "on Saturdays and Sundays, there is no candy house to watch, but there will be a magic garden. The magic garden is also very beautiful. I like Lulu the magician best. " "You don''t have to say," shaosi rubbed her eyebrows, reached out and gently twisted her little head back. "Pay attention to your candy house, good boy." In fact, it''s lovely. Gu Sheng is like a piece of candy. It''s sweet, lively and pleasing. But there is a saying how to say, sweet to sad. Gu Yanzhou originally deliberately put off all work, in selfish desire, want to stay at home with him. Gu Sheng is really an accident. Gu Feng''s business trip was unexpected. To be honest, I was a little worried at the beginning. In his plan, he and shaosi should have been the only two in the past few days There''s no little niece. But looking at Shao Si''s stupid mouth and his head aching, he wanted to write four words "stay away from me" all over his body, but he still took care of Gu Sheng carefully. The more he looked, the more he couldn''t open his eyes. Gu Sheng likes to ask questions all the time when he looks at things. He never has a spare time in his mouth: "aunt, why does chocolate brother melt when he cries?" Shaosi''s name for aunt has been broken, and it doesn''t matter: "because it''s not strong enough." Gu Sheng touched his head: "well, what is strong?" Shaosi slightly close to her: "strong is that I say I want to tear your little flower, you can''t cry." Gu Sheng When Shao Si is talking with Gu Sheng, Gu Yanzhou suddenly raises his hand and directly takes Shao Si''s shoulder to hook him up. Shao Si immediately loses his support holding the pillow, and the whole person falls on Gu Yanzhou: "what are you doing?" "I also want to ask you, what did you just forward?" Gu Yanzhou raised his mobile phone screen and read two lines, "exclusive interview report, take you into the truth of shaosi''s termination?" Shaosi didn''t hurry to get up. He followed this posture and looked at his mobile phone screen: "fuck, did you forward it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 From the day of shaosi''s termination, all kinds of rumors about him have never stopped. He basically didn''t come forward to explain anything, except that he sent a micro blog in the middle of the way to let everyone not worry, there was no other news. Shaosi didn''t speak, Huaye entertainment couldn''t sit down first. They issued a statement on the night after Shao''s termination of the contract, which made the content of the contract public and clearly pointed out that there was no fault on one side of the company, Shao''s unilateral request for termination of the contract and peaceful breakup. We hope that we can get together and break up, and we should not speculate. This statement seems to be standard and impartial, but the four words "shaosi''s breach of contract" are highlighted between the lines, and the termination payment can also be regarded as liquidated damages. The heat of this incident was repelled by the statement issued by the company. At the beginning, everyone focused on the company. Later, induced by the statement, the public opinion began to turn around. However, this is not an important tearing point. After all, people have lost money in accordance with the contract. Some people have to say that Shao Si does not keep his word, and it is not tenable. "Do you forward it without asking me? Do you know the consequences of standing in line are very serious Shao Si reached out to open the comments at the bottom of him. In just a few seconds, there were thousands of comments. He thought that after he opened the comments, he would see a full screen of controversies. However He eyebrows a pick: "protect wife crazy devil?" At present, the comments are very harmonious, most of them are even reports have not been click in to see the comments: Official hair dog food! I''m dying! I can''t sleep tonight! Your friend''s wife protector is online! This is second turn! Absolutely special attention! "Well, it''s right to pay special attention to that." And there''s only one person on the special attention list from start to finish. The purpose of his statement is very clear, which is to have a positive relationship with Huaye entertainment. With his fans, it''s only a matter of minutes. Now the support group has added a Gu Yanzhou, which has doubled the speed of things. After Gu Yanzhou''s fans are excited, they click in to read the text. Their mood suddenly sinks down. After reading it, they leave comments again one after another, apologizing for their blind behavior. Chirp: hold, hold sorry, just now in such a serious article under Ky. I''m a fan of you, and I''m also a reader of Onyx. I watched this all the way back then. I''m really angry, but I can''t help it I didn''t expect that Shao''s father made an appointment with the company because of this The mood is too complicated. I feel that Shao''s father has paid too much, but I''m really proud! Moxa leaf: unconditional support! I want to curse my mother after listening to those recordings. It''s disgusting. Greenwood: don''t worry. There are so many of us. Let them come to die and wait. In the face of sufficient and powerful evidence, the comment is one-sided. Not only their fans, but also the reaction of passers-by is not so bad. Soon, in addition to Shao''s termination, plagiarism became a hot topic. More and more people follow Shao''s termination to understand the truth of plagiarism. "You are two billion," Gu Yanzhou put down his mobile phone and grasped the key points very quickly. "It''s too bad." "No loss." Shao said, "I can''t get it. They won''t be able to earn it. This incident will cause great damage to the reputation of Huaye. In the short term, they should not receive any cooperation, and even the artists will be involved. " "That''s it?" Shao Si was silent for two seconds, bent his legs and threw the pillow aside: "otherwise?" Gu Sheng was standing too close to the TV, so Gu Yanzhou pulled her back, and then continued: "let them close down directly." Shao Si "Ah?" There was an entertainment company under Gu''s hand, which was run by Gu Feng these years. Before he came out to open his own studio, he had been hanging on Gu Feng. Although that company is a sideline in the family care industry chain, it also has a competitive relationship with Huaye entertainment. A few years ago, it sent commercial spies to the company, and it was only a matter of using its fingers to bring it down. For a company like this, tax evasion is inevitable. It turns out to be a huge sum of money. Gu Yanzhou did not say clearly, only said: "wait for it, sooner or later it will go bankrupt." Shao Si leaned over and picked another apple from the fruit plate, saying: "Gu Yanzhou, too arrogant, be careful to be beaten." Gu Sheng was short and stood in front of him. He didn''t know when he would stop talking. Shaosi was not used to it. He threw the toothpick with the apple in his mouth and patted her on the head: "it''s so quiet." On the TV screen, the episode of candy house is near the end. "Chocolate brother cried tired, mom and dad with it to sleep, coax coax, chocolate brother in his sleep and become sweet." Without blinking an eye, Gu Sheng stares at the chocolate on the TV, and the family of three sleeps on the bed made of cake covered with quilts. As soon as the picture turns, a curly haired villain pops up on the screen. She smiles sweetly and says, "children, that''s all for today''s story of candy house. Good night."After watching it, the child didn''t feel right all night. He said less and looked sad. At more than seven o''clock, my aunt came to help her take a bath. After taking a bath, she sent her to bed, helped her cover the quilt tightly, and helped her put the little bear doll in her hand for her to hold. "Is she asleep?" When her aunt came down, Gu Yanzhou picked up the script on the sofa and asked. Aunt Wang has been working in Gu''s family for many years. In addition to cleaning, Gu Yanzhou sometimes informed her in advance that she would buy vegetables at noon or at night to cook a meal for him. On the whole, the work is easy. For the first time in so many years, she saw an outsider sitting beside Gu Yanzhou. He was lazy and didn''t sit. "I''ve fallen asleep," said Aunt Wang. "Mr. Gu, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Gu Yanzhou said, "well, it''s late. You should be careful on your way." Aunt Wang step three back, with full of questions to open the door out. Gu Yanzhou is choosing a script, and Chen Yang gives him a big pile of it. There are all kinds of it. He flipped through a book, looked at it, threw it aside, and took another one. Shao Si had nothing to do. He fished out the script that had been thrown away mercilessly just now and looked at it: "what''s the age now? The script of the cross play is still so conventional. Can''t the audience get tired of it?" He even read several books, all of which are about crossing themes, and threw them aside with interest: "in fact, I always wanted to play a negative role. Before, the company refused to accept them, saying that it would affect the audience and not be conducive to accumulating fans. No matter inside or outside the play, we should create a positive image." Gu Yanzhou sniffed at Yan and looked at him: "you? Who can you do with your thin arms and legs? " Shao Si: "how to talk? Do you want to die?" Because of this trivial matter, the two men quarreled first - not so much about it as about Gu Yanzhou deliberately teasing him. Anyway, in the end, they had a direct fight on the sofa. The space of the sofa was small, and Shao Si was too lazy to get up and work in another place, so Gu Yanzhou was free to deal with him. Although the action seems a little fierce, it''s not very hard. Shao Si was already paralyzed on the sofa, accounting for more than half of the area. It''s more convenient to fight back. Once he confiscates his strength, he has already put pressure on Gu Yanzhou: "the villain, breaking the law and discipline depends on his brain Now it''s a harmonious society, who has nothing to fight. What''s more, I''ll give you three seconds to swallow that sentence back. " Gu Yanzhou looked at him in his spare time and indicated what they were doing now: "who is always fighting, eh Do you have a position to say that? " Shao Si He was originally pressed on Gu Yanzhou. When he spoke, he had already propped up his upper body, and inadvertently changed into a more difficult posture. At this time, he was sitting on Gu Yanzhou, leaning slightly, one hand supporting the sofa, the other hand a little condescending to pull Gu Yanzhou collar. At first shaosi didn''t notice. Until the quarrel, Gu Yanzhou suddenly less words, look at his eyes more and more dark. But Shao Si didn''t realize it at all. He kept emphasizing that he had eight abdominal muscles, and even lifted up his coat: "actually, it''s a little bit vague now. I was still very strong at that time Have you ever seen the movie "the son of the sea" I played, swimming theme Gu Yanzhou Is this ancestor a fool. Gu Yanzhou finally couldn''t help but get up and press him under his body, helping him put down his clothes. When Gu Yanzhou pulled down with his clothes, he rubbed his fingers against shaosi''s waist intentionally or unintentionally, and his voice was hoarse: "don''t move, don''t lift your clothes." Gu Yanzhou said: "I''m hard." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two of them were in a stalemate. They didn''t find a small head coming out of the stairs on the second floor. The little head stared at them for a while, then asked softly, "uncle, aunt, what are you doing?" Shao Si couldn''t get it for a moment. He raised his hand to poke Gu Yanzhou''s waist to unify his confession: "what are we doing?" Gu Yanzhou face unchanged: "goblins fight?" Shao Si directly pulled up the pillow at hand and smashed it on Gu Yanzhou''s face. ¡­¡­ The night is getting deeper and deeper. Everyone had gone to sleep, but that night, Li Yuan stayed up all night. Her press release this time is entirely in her own name and has nothing to do with the blog. Seeing the topic degree come up a little bit, more and more messages, she didn''t know why, suddenly tears came down, collapse all of a sudden. Maybe, this is what "truth" brings to people An indescribable appeal. She has the habit of writing in the blog, that night, she put down all the lengthy - if let her write, she may be able to write 10000 words of emotion.In the end, the blog only left one sentence: there is a sentence he said wrong, the world can be changed, because he has done it. Li Yuan finished typing the last word, closed his laptop and went to the window. It''s not bright yet, but it must be fine tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Once the article was issued, the response was enthusiastic. Originally, people in the circle didn''t dare to stand in line at this time. Gu Yanzhou''s forwarding can be said to have given them a great reassurance that whoever gets on the boat may turn over, but Gu Yingdi''s is stable! So everyone forward their position one after another, among which Ou Dao is the first to bear the brunt, even though he has been pinched many times before because of this matter. Everyone began to denounce and boycott the production and distribution of TV series. With shaosi as an example, they flocked to the microblogs of the leading actors to warn them. For a time, in addition to Qi Xiayang, a life-long double crew, whether staff or actors, were pushed to the forefront of the storm. Shao siting knows how to choose a day. It''s not impossible for the play to die in front of public opinion just a few days after it started. Qi Ming paced in the office all night and made countless phone calls in one night: "Hey, Mr. Huang, it''s Qi Ming. You''ve heard about things on the Internet. No, listen to me. They''re all made up Recording, forgery. In what things can''t be fake, Shao Si robbed the role himself, never robbed other people, angered us, and now he still bites us. How long have we known each other? Don''t you believe me "You said who would be stupid enough to spend so many billions, just for such a mess. You give me time, as long as three days, I can solve this problem for you immediately. It''s not like that on the Internet. " Huang is always one of the bosses who invested in the production team this time. Before long, he said he wanted to withdraw the investment. Even if Qi Ming could say it again, he never wavered in his position: "I don''t care what crooked road there is between you. Anyway, I have no obligation to play with you at risk. This play has been pasted, I just two words, divestment. I bear the part of the loss. You know what I mean Businessmen, without keen insight, can''t keep a firm foothold in this circle. Now the divestment of these, such as president Huang, they can afford to go out and bear the losses directly, which shows that they didn''t know anything before investing and set up a memorial archway for themselves. They will even immediately shift their investment target to the original work "out of the East Gate", which may be able to double their losses. This storm, they may be able to laugh to the end. "Mr. Huang, you At that time, what you said was that you saw the popularity of plagiarism. Now... " Before Qi Ming finished, president Huang hung up directly. Qi Ming listens to the busy tone on the phone and raises his hand to pull the bow tie. He calmed down and took two deep breaths to suppress his emotions. Now, he not only has to deal with the top management of the company who just do nothing but blindly force them like pigs, but also is busy calling investors. After all, this time, he has invested the money from selling IP and his savings over the years into the production of TV series, pointing to more than 1000 omnipotence. Qi Xiayang is also worried. She has already made several calls to Qi Ming, but the line is busy. This time, it''s hard to get through. She says in a hurry: "cousin, what can I do? Many people on Weibo come to scold me..." Qi Ming was so busy that his eyes were congested. He was in the mood to deal with his cousin. He said without hesitation, "are you looking for me? It''s no use looking for me! You copied the book yourself, and you were wronged. " Qi Xiayang was stunned, and he jumped to his feet in a hurry: "how can you say that? The more than 10 million I sold my copyright can be invested by you. You can make double profits when you say it..." Qi Ming: "investment, do you know what investment is? I was just giving you advice. If I can''t get the money back after losing money, it has nothing to do with me. " Qi Xiayang screamed: "how can it have nothing to do with you? If it''s not for you, can I lose it?"?! If I believe you so much, you are responsible for me Qi Ming Temple a burst of fierce jump, can no longer help, directly smashed the mobile phone out, scolded: "fuck!" Although he had won a battle, Shao Si had a hard time that night. Since Gu Sheng was wearing a bear printed Pajama and squatting at the stairway on the second floor to look at them, the night was doomed to be restless. "If you don''t go to bed, run around." Gu Yanzhou threw the pillow back to the sofa, and then went upstairs. "Look at the time. At eight o''clock, my brother has already gone to bed." He didn''t mention "brother chocolate" but when he mentioned Gu Sheng, he stood up abruptly, didn''t speak any more and ran to the room. -- looking at the little figure, it seems that he raised his arm and wiped his eyes sadly. Shao sigang just focused on micro blogging. He didn''t see much about the story of chocolate brother. He tried to think about it and said, "what was on the TV just now? It''s like the chocolate that melts automatically when crying is sleeping in his parents'' arms - does the child miss her mother?" Gu Yanzhou was silent for two seconds, staring at the small room of Gu Sheng on the second floor. Gu Sheng and her mother divorced Gu Feng long ago, and they didn''t want their children. There is something wrong with the relationship between the two sides, and they are reluctant to stay together. At that time, relatives of both sides were persuading them to say how much influence divorce would have on their children. "I''m responsible for her. Who''s responsible for me? No one asked me if I was happy."Leaving this sentence, she packed up and bought a flight to go abroad that night. She didn''t come back in recent years. ¡°¡­¡­¡± With such a mother on the stall, Shao Si decides to be more tolerant of Gu Sheng''s childish temper in the future. So he got up and said, "go up and have a look, lest she secretly hide and cry." Gu Yanzhou had to turn into the kitchen room to warm her a glass of milk. Shao Si went up to the second floor first, and then he bent his fingers and knocked on the door, brewing the four words "kiss and hug" in his heart. [this is a historic moment. ]The system said, "I want to commemorate it. ] [¡­¡­ ] the system also said: "our father Shao, who is so big, is willing to say the four words" kiss and hug "in person. ] Shao Si: [give you three seconds, disappear quickly. I don''t know what to do. ] System: [OK, I''m invisible. Hahaha¡£ ] Gu Sheng really cried and his eyes turned red. She huddled in the quilt, revealing a forehead. Or Shao Si sat on the edge of the bed, opened the quilt and took out her whole body like a bird''s egg: "what are you crying for?" Shao Si''s posture of holding the child is not very standard. Gu Sheng is flustered by him, but he doesn''t resist. He finds a comfortable place on his own and buries his small face in Shao Si''s arms: "I also want my parents to sleep with me, like my chocolate brother." So, it''s nothing to watch. Shaosi thought about it in his heart, and thought about it in his mouth: "I told you, brother chocolate is not strong." Gu Sheng This aunt doesn''t seem to be able to chat very much. When Gu Yanzhou came up with hot milk, he opened the door and saw shaosi sitting on the bed with Gu Sheng in his arms. Shao Si dressed casually at home, and deliberately controlled his facial expression. He softened a little, and looked almost like the elder brother next door. At this time, he was holding a fairy tale book in his hand and rubbing Gu Sheng''s head as he read. Although a good story was shrunk out of shape by his words: "Cinderella got the help of magic, danced with the prince, and left with a shoe The prince took the shoes to find her, and finally Cinderella and the prince lived happily together As soon as Gu Yanzhou put down the milk, he listened to Shao Si''s words and explained to Gu Sheng seriously: "in fact, it''s all fake. Cinderella''s magic fails after 12 o''clock. How can she leave a shoe. So Cinderella is Cinderella in the end Gu Yanzhou Gu Sheng was also very tired. But children, accompanied by people, feel much better. Under their supervision, she finished the milk and asked in a low voice, "uncle, aunt, can you sleep with me at night?" When Shao Si was about to go out, he heard his steps. The picture on the TV just now came to his mind, and he thought of Gu Yanzhou''s words. It''s hard to refuse Gu Sheng''s big eyes. [what''s the matter? How do I feel about having a daughter. ] System: [you are right, I feel the same way. ] shaosi was silent for two seconds: [shouldn''t you comfort me. ] System: [no, I just want to laugh. ] Gu Sheng sleeps very fast and has already entered a deep sleep state in a few minutes. Shao Si couldn''t sleep. He stared at the ceiling for a long time, slightly turned his head, and yelled: "Gu Yanzhou, did you sleep?" ¡­¡­ There was no response. On this lonely night, he was the only one who couldn''t sleep because he had changed his bed. Shao Si is going to turn over and try to fall asleep for the second time. When he is cold, he hears a deliberate voice: "can''t sleep?" Gu Yanzhou was already a little sleepy, but he woke up when he heard this man''s voice. He opened his eyes, gently propped up his upper body, avoided Gu Sheng, and reached out to Shao Si, touching Shao Si''s face. "What are you doing?" Shaosi pushes him away, but he is held by the counter. "To sleep. It''s a unique secret skill. Do you want to try it? " Gu Yanzhou said, half squinting to adapt to the light - only a small light on the head of the bed, if it''s all dark, Gu Sheng will be afraid, but even if the light is on, the light is still very dark. Shao Sigang wants to make complaints about what he called "a secret trick". Then he put a warm, hot mouth on his lips: "..." He opened his eyes and pretended to be calm to Gu Yanzhou''s face: "are you trying to coax him to sleep?" Gu Yanzhou, noncommittal, snorted out from his nose: "hmm?" Well, that''s bullshit. It''s more like playing a hooligan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 The next day, after eight in the morning. A taxi slowly stopped at the gate of "Lekang community", and a man wearing a hat and mask slowly got off the car. First, he went around to the next fresh fruit shop to buy a cup of fresh orange juice, put it in a bag, and walked to the community with his fingers. The rows of camellia trees planted in the community are blooming. The red flowers look bright and bright. The wind is a little cold. Suddenly, it blows for a while and rustles on the leaves and petals. It should have rained in the middle of last night, and I can still smell the smell of soil. Shaosi wandered around the community for a long time, but did not find building 3. "Brother, did you run to the north gate?" Chi Zijun found a corner on the set, squatted and called him secretly. "Building 3 is in the south gate, three entrances in Lekang community." When Shao Si looked back, he saw the word "North" written at the door. Chi Zijun lowered his voice and asked curiously, "are you alone now? Isn''t Gu Yingdi with you Shao Si was not in a good mood today. He sneaked out with Gu Yanzhou on his back. The driver he met had poor driving skills. The brakes started very fast and bumped like a tractor. He found a humble place to sit down and rest, pulled down the mask: "why does he have to come with me?" "Isn''t it for you that Gu Yingdi has been on vacation these two days? I''ve heard from director Fang next door in the studio. Gu Yingdi originally had a role to guest star in his play, but he didn''t play it in the end. Director Fang told me that when Gu Yanzhou refused, he said he wanted to go home with his wife." Shao Si just put the straw in, did not drink two mouthfuls, listened to his words, juice directly to the throat choking. He coughed a few times, but he couldn''t help choking. He scolded casually Damn it "What''s the matter with you, brother?" "It''s OK," shaosi choked his eyes a little red. He stopped and said, "go on." Chi Zijun was puzzled and didn''t know what he should continue to say: "no, I''m finished." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi decided to skip the topic and said, "how did you think of calling me in the morning?" In the morning, Gu Sheng woke up very early, lying in the middle of the bed, pushing this and that. Shaosi can stand the noise when he sleeps. Even if he wakes up, he can kick people down, turn over and go to bed. Gu Yanzhou was woken up by her first, and then took her out to brush her teeth and wash her face for breakfast: "good, don''t disturb your aunt." There is not much left. Shao Si is confused and confused. She make complaints about this sentence. Then the two people got up in the kitchen for a while, found that there was no food, and finally chose to go out to eat. When Chi Zijun called to wake him up, Shao Si scratched his hair and half squinted downstairs. He saw the note left on the table: take Sheng Sheng out for breakfast and come back soon. After reading, he pressed the note back under the fruit tray, then turned the mobile phone into hands-free and threw it aside, asking, "what are you doing?" Chi Zijun said in a hurry: "a life-long two person crew is fighting against each other today, and the play will break up without shooting. I don''t know if it will return to work tomorrow. Anyway, it won''t be shooting today." "Infighting? Make it clear. " "Anyin didn''t come to the set this morning. It seems that she was absent without notice. The whole drama group was waiting for her alone, and she couldn''t continue to shoot the play unless she came. And then there''s a fight. It''s like frying a pot. " Can we not blow it up. Everyone in their crew is under a lot of pressure now. Do they choose to continue to be grasshoppers on the same boat, or do they fly separately in the face of disaster. Anyin''s absence must have shaken the others. Chi Zijun squatted on the phone for a while, and the director called out from a distance, "work is on, work is on." so he sped up when he spoke: "you made such a big noise, don''t I know? The last time you asked me about anyin, I didn''t respond and asked me to care about her. Now I know. Have you planned since then Yes Chi Zijun then turned the topic back persistently: "you and Gu Yingdi, you two..." "We have nothing to do with each other," Shao said "Ah?" Shao Si said, stood up and went to the south gate, said a jumping topic: "but I have been struggling with how to accept him for two days, and directly said," I accept you, I also have a lot of sex / rush / move towards you, let''s get together. "It seems strange." Chi Zijun was in a hurry to hang up, but the director began to urge him. If he didn''t go to the queue, he was afraid that he would be kicked out of the crew. However, shaosi''s words still made him forget everything, and he could not think in the same place What is he talking about? Shao Si pondered twice again. For the first time, he asked for advice with an open mind: "am I a little too heavy on idols. In fact, it''s nothing to say directly. Do you think that sentence just now is OK? " He thought of midnight last night.Chi Zijun hung up in a trance: "I, I''m urging the director, not It''s the director who''s urging me. I''ll go ahead and talk back. " Shaosi stares at the four words "end of call" on the screen for a few seconds, then puts on the mask again. Anyin''s family lives in room 508, building 3, Lekang community. This community is an ordinary community, and public security is also very ordinary. Anyin lived here before she was red, and she didn''t move after she was red. When I worked with anyin in the past, I heard the director talk to her about this problem. At that time, the director joked that she was not afraid of being followed by paparazzi. "I''m used to it. I''m not used to it after all these years when you ask me to change places." At that time, an Yin ate the box lunch of the crew, bent his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Anyway, I don''t fall in love, there''s no gossip, and I don''t know when I''ll be out of breath. It''s troublesome to move around." On this day, the curtains of the Yin family were still tight. The light didn''t turn on much. It was very depressing. As soon as Shao Si came to the door, he vaguely heard something inside - it could be heard through the thick wall, and most likely it was a dispute. However, when he raised his hand and pressed the doorbell, there was an instant silence inside. After a while, a mature and calm female voice came out through the electronic device: "who?" The voice is obviously not Ann Yin, it should be her agent. Shaosi pulled down his mask and recalled the name of anyin''s agent Sister Ping, it''s me. " Wang Ping saw shaosi''s face through cat''s eyes, and then she opened the door: "what''s the matter with you?" Her expression and tone were not good at this time, partly because of ANN Yin, and partly because of the person in front of her - frankly, this time it was because of Shao Si, which made her family Ann Yin in such a dilemma. Shaosi didn''t pay attention to this detail. He was a big section higher than her, his sight was not hindered, and he looked into the room: "is anyin there? There''s something to do with her." Wang Ping was about to say that an Yin was not feeling well and couldn''t meet the guests, when she saw that an Yin was disobedient and came out of the room: "Sister Ping, let him in." Wang Ping can only turn over and let out a way, but she turns around and cuts an Yin hard. Anyin poured him a cup of tea, Pu''er, and the aroma seeped out slowly with the flow of tea. Shao Si seems to be casual, but in fact he looks at them from head to foot. Her eyes are red. She seems to have cried, her voice is hoarse, and her mental state is not good. Wang Ping is more impatient. Compared with an Yin''s pajamas, she is wearing decent formal clothes, and even carries a briefcase in her hand. For the contradiction between them, shaosi probably guessed a few points. Wang Ping often looked at her watch and wanted to say something. Because Shao Si was here, she could only use her eyes to indicate. But an Yin didn''t appreciate it, so she had to say, "you..." Shao Si stopped her at the right time: "Sister Ping, you don''t have to urge her. Today, the whole production team is shut down." Wang Ping obviously didn''t know about it. She was stunned for a moment and asked, "is what you said true?" Then she put down her briefcase and ran all the way to the balcony to call the group. Anyin didn''t seem to care about these things. She sat opposite shaosi, holding a cup of tea, and said, "I guess you''ll come to me. In fact, I''ve long wanted to meet you." She said, her head drooping lower and lower: "I really don''t know what to do. I haven''t had a good sleep these days. I used to look down on people with masks on their mouths and behind their mouths. I always feel that I am in the circle. At least I can guarantee that I am sincere But... " But there are some things I can''t help. In fact, it''s not a complete fabrication to say that an Yin was absent because of illness when "a lifetime and a couple" was turned on. It''s just that her body had almost recovered on the day when the machine was turned on. It was a few days before the machine was turned on that she had a fever, dizziness and nausea. And it was that day that things began. "I went to the hospital to hang water that day and slept in the ward for several hours. Sister Ping is busy with other things. She helps me pay the fee and then leaves. She asks me to have a good rest in the ward and wait for her to come back. " Anyin recalled, "I waited for a while after hanging the water, but I couldn''t sleep, so I went out for two turns. Accidentally bumped into a person, she called Fang Jing "Fang Jing?" Fang Jing did not mention this to them at that time. Anyin continued: "in fact, at the beginning, I knew that plagiarism was not a big deal. At most, I would be more careful when choosing scripts. I can''t give up the role and lose money for this. It was mean to say, but I really thought that at that time. " There is no turning back to go, although some feel sorry, the play can only be finished. But she met Fang Jing in the hospital. Shao Si put down the cup, vaguely felt that Fang Jing had something to hide besides this: "what did she tell you?" Anyin: "she said I''m not the actress I was supposed to be. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Dai Wei''s condition deteriorated that day. Fang Jing waited for a while outside the operating room. When the nurse saw that she was in extremely poor condition, she comforted her and said, "girl, if you don''t open the window and stand by the window to breathe, don''t put too much pressure on her Now the operation is going well. We should have confidence in doctors and patients. " Fang Jing shook his head and sat on for a few minutes until his chest became more and more breathless. She finally glanced at the light on the door that read "in operation." then she stood up and walked two steps to the corner of the corridor. Where is she still in the mood to see the surrounding environment now? She walked out two steps in a muddle, and was hit to the ground. Then a pair of white and slender hands helped her up in a hurry: "excuse me, are you ok?" "No, nothing." Fang Jing''s voice was a little hoarse. She was just about to wave her hand and continue to walk forward. However, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the woman''s face in front of her. Anyin was in a hurry to help her just now, but she didn''t notice that she didn''t even wear a mask, and her whole face was exposed in front of Fang Jing. In order to avoid trouble, she immediately raised a hand to cover her face and said, "if you''re OK, I''ll go first. Be careful when you walk. There are many people in the hospital. Don''t bump into a patient by accident. " Fang Jing didn''t even have the strength to walk just now - but now she suddenly grabbed Ann Yin''s wrist, which was so powerful that Ann Yin just felt that her wrist was almost broken by her, and she couldn''t shake her hair if she wanted to wave it away: "what are you doing?" "Are you anyin?" If it was normal, Fang Jing would not attach such a big anger to an Yin, but now Dai Wei is lying in the operating room with uncertain life and death. She admits that she can''t control her emotions at all, "you Are you Ann yin? " Anyin didn''t feel the malice coming from her face. She was in a hurry to leave when she met an irrational fan: "I am. If you want to sign your name, it may not be convenient now. I don''t have any pen and paper with me... " What she didn''t expect, however, was that the simple and elegant woman in front of her was shaking all over her body. The more she held her hand, the more tightly she asked her: "what''s the matter When you took over the script, did you know that it was mixed with other people''s blood? " In the middle of shaosi''s story, his mobile phone kept shaking. Anyin didn''t go on and stopped to see him. "It''s OK," Shao Si ignored the "Gu Yanzhou" on the mobile phone screen, and directly refused to answer. He said, "go on." Anyin was far away, did not see who the caller ID was, only said: "you hang up like this is OK, I see the phone rings several times." Shao Si Gang wanted to say "it''s really OK", and his mobile phone vibrated on the desktop again. "I left a note. Are you blind?" Shaosi picked up, lowered his voice, and was ready to end the conversation in ten seconds. "On the table, the one under the fruit tray - I wrote it on the reverse side." Gu Yanzhou took Gu Sheng to dinner in the morning. After eating, he packed some things and came back, thinking that he must still be sleeping in bed. As a result, when I got home, I didn''t know where the ancestor had gone, and no one answered me when I called him. During this period of time, when the termination of the contract broke out, shaosi made a lot of enemies. The company, the two people surnamed Qi, and the major investors, will there be any accident if the insurance is not complete. Gu Yanzhou turned over the paper he had left in the morning and added a few words on the back: something''s wrong, come back in the afternoon. - the handwriting is too perfunctory to be perfunctory any more. I didn''t even use much force at the last stroke. When I finished, I pulled out a long line. Gu Yanzhou thought for a moment and guessed, "are you at an Yin''s home?" Shawston lived in How do you know? " "Random guess," Gu Yanzhou folded the note two times and put it back in place, "I didn''t expect it to be so easy to guess. Come back early and fry your steak. " Shao Si completely forgot that he had just vowed to hang up in ten seconds: "steak again?" Gu Yanzhou said: "only this, others are afraid to poison you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si''s heart way, he waits for a moment or in the outside oneself finish eating to return to good again. By the time he hung up, anyin had already sorted out her emotions - she had just said so much that her fingers began to shake. Shaosi slightly looked at her: "go on." "I didn''t know who she was, and I didn''t know what she said." Anyin said, "then she told me that the director team had originally decided to sign a contract for Rachel." Leixueer is one of the most popular female artists in recent years. She is more suitable for this role than her, no matter from the appearance or her own character. Fang Jing''s words made an Yin''s heart thump. "In fact, I know something vaguely, but I didn''t think about it, and I didn''t want to think about it. I think my role is clean. The director group may have thought about inviting her, but after the audition, they finally chose me. " However, this is not the case. "During the audition, there was a man named Qi Xiayang in the jury. You must know that." Fang Jing released her hand, with sarcasm in her words, "she insisted on using you."Anyin didn''t understand at that time. When she knew the truth, she stood still and couldn''t speak. "Because Davy''s a fan? Qi Xiayang in order to suppress her, temporarily replace Lei Xueer Shaosi frowned at the last. He didn''t think it would end up like this. Fang Jing said at that time: "she has liked you since you were unknown and played a small role. Several years ago, she told me that you would be angry. You are on fire. How popular you are now, big star. Qi Xiayang chose you just to show off in front of Dai Wei. Look at your favorite artist, I prefer to use her to play my story. " An Yin had no impression of the name of Yi, but he was not unfamiliar with the word "Dai Wei". She choked: "that was many years ago. At that time, I didn''t have many fans. She often sent letters to the company to encourage me. I still keep those letters now, but after I was really popular, she didn''t appear again." Anyin said and took out a small iron box from the room, which contained many strange things. It doesn''t look very valuable, but for some years, it should be something sent by early fans. She keeps it properly: "this is the last letter she sent me." Shaosi rubbed the envelope twice and opened it slowly. There are only a few words above. I don''t know if this letter can be sent to you smoothly, and I don''t know if you will open it. More and more people like you, I am very happy, and hope you can be happy every day. Dai Wei, written on March 18, 2015. No wonder. This incident can bring such a big blow to Ann Yin. Shao Si had been pondering before, how to think that an Yin could not even be absent from the opening ceremony of the cast because of this. "I saw her lying in the operating room, and I couldn''t pretend that nothing had happened. As soon as I get home, as soon as I pick up the script, as soon as I lie in bed and close my eyes, I think of her. I can''t sleep and eat every night, and I can''t continue to play with peace of mind. " An Yin covered his face with his hand, and the emotion he had been suppressing for several days finally broke out Because I''m the killer, too. " Especially in the past two days, after the news of shaosi''s termination came out, a large number of netizens commented on her microblog and asked her what kind of mood she felt when she ate human blood steamed bread. It''s really controversial. The plagiarism among writers has risen to that of actors. It seems that there is no reason. Actors seem to be implicated for no reason. Netizens and fans of the actors and actresses were torn apart. Wang Ping had already finished the phone call, and had been standing on the balcony eavesdropping. Hearing this, she finally couldn''t help coming in, pulled the iron box in Ann Yin''s hand, and dropped it on the table: "how can you become a murderer? Let''s sign a contract and shoot for nothing. What do we want so much to do? " "Sister Ping, I''m really responsible for this. I didn''t review the script well, and if I did, I couldn''t tell myself. The more influence I have, the more responsibility I have. " Anyin could see clearly: "TV series will bring this plagiarized work into the eyes of more people. In order to support me, fans said, "I know plagiarism is not good, but I just went to see I love beans.". If the impact I have on my fans is like this, I feel like I have failed. " And if it succeeds this time, there will only be more and more of that. What do you think and do? Will you feel that as long as you have the ability to copy, you can still publish and invite A-list stars to shoot, and make a lot of money. Low cost and high return. When the two women quarreled, shaosi couldn''t get in at all. Wang Ping sneered: "can you not be so naive? How can you get along in the circle like this? You think of others, who thinks of you? Are you stupid. It''s not easy for you to get away with it. Now you have to learn from the old man next to you. Do you want to break the contract? " Mr. Shao, who was named by the public, said: "I''m not sure." She was really annoyed by an Yin, and regardless of whether it was appropriate to say this in front of Shao Si, she said: "if you have that Kung Fu, learn more from Yang Yu - now you are tied up with Qi Ming, and ready to join hands to fight against the underworld. Shao Sihua broke the contract with more than two hundred million yuan, but there are many other materials that can be edited. Who would be willing to give up so much money for an unrelated plagiarism? From this perspective, it is not impossible to reverse it. " Anyin: "don''t you have a bad conscience?" "How much is conscience worth? You just need to remember one sentence: "people are good at being bullied.". I''m from here. I won''t listen to you. You''ll have nowhere to cry. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s like I know something terrible. Shao Si: [why does someone always feel like a retarded when they quarrel? ] the system of watching at the same time: [yes, the brain is a good thing. I hope she can have it, too. But thanks to her lack of brain, we can know Qi Ming''s next plan. ] Shao Si: [Qi Ming wants to win over an Yin, otherwise he won''t disclose it in such detail. However, it is obvious that Wang Ping is still hesitating. ] whether this move is stable or not, it''s useless to just listen to Qi Ming''s upper lip and lower lip, and to put it bluntly, there are still great risks. An Yin is now the most popular artist under Wang Ping''s hands, so she must choose a safe way in this matter.System way: [you mean, Wang Ping, maybe we can use it? ] Shao Si sat on the sofa and finished the cup of tea that anyin had just poured for him, staring at Wang Ping: "yes. She is now the only one who has a handover between Qi Ming and me. ] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 At the gate of the community, the man with mask and sunglasses walked past the guard. The heating is on in the guard room, the fat man is dozing off, and a baton is in hand. It was cold, and he was too lazy to move. He just sat here pretending. The fat man opened his eyes in a daze, and his face trembled slightly. He sat up and watched the man stop a taxi by the side of the road. He said casually: "young people today are really not afraid of cold, and they still have ankles exposed in winter..." Shaosi stooped to get into the car and gave the address. The driver skillfully pressed down the "empty car" sign, stepped on the gas pedal and took a turn in the opposite direction. The driver''s skill is good. He drives steadily. Compared with the previous one, it''s really much better. Shao Si wanted to squint for a while, but he couldn''t help remembering what anyin said to him alone in the corridor when he left. "If Yi is not Dai Wei, if Dai Wei is not a fan who supported me at that time I don''t think I could have stood up if she wasn''t lying in her room now It is impossible to admit one''s mistakes and resist them. " Ann looked down. "I think it''s probably because I''m aware of this fact that I''ve been so miserable for a long time." Because she realized her own meanness. Without these premises, she would be like everyone else. Pretending not to know, the trick continues to be filmed, and during the hot screening period, he has to help publicize the role he plays. This play will help her make more audiences know and like her. She just needs to pretend that she doesn''t know what to do and she doesn''t have to make such a big sacrifice. Shaosi raised his hand to put on the mask, stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked up at her. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. [all. ] the system is on call? ] shaosi: [I have a deep question to talk with you. ] [if I stood in her position - would I make such a choice for those small and insignificant voices? ]If he is an Yin, he is a person who has no task requirements, has an ordinary family, and is not easy to make the first move in the circle step by step. After thinking about it, the system gives a more pertinent answer: "it''s impossible for normal people, who can''t live with their own money? ] Shao Si closed his eyes and said no. At the same time, two "normal people" are discussing countermeasures in the conference room. Qi Ming was holding a black pen in his hand. He turned his wrist two times, and then dropped a payment on the blank space of the contract. When he looked up again, he covered the cap back and said: "brother Yu, after signing this word, we are grasshoppers on a rope now. If the boat capsizes, we can''t get along with each other. " Yang Yu and Qi Ming are sitting at one end and the other. This confidentiality agreement is in front of us. Yang Yu has a very good impression of Qi Ming. Since the last time he recorded a variety show, Qi Ming''s attentions in the dressing room were not in vain. After he signed, he lit a cigarette for himself. Yang Yu is a heavy smoker. Sometimes he doesn''t smoke, but he can smell the smell of smoke near him. See him as if no one else to spit out a cigarette, and then flicked the ash, asked: "you said that plan, really can?" "Yes, absolutely no problem. Now it''s time for Wang Ping to get back to me." Qi Ming smiles. After several days of tension, he relaxes. He leans back in his chair and takes out a cigarette from his pocket. He looks gloomy and says, "she has no other choice. Anyin is the best card in her hand. She can''t watch it burn They were silent and didn''t know what they were waiting for. Until Yang Yu put out the cigarette end in the ashtray, Qi Ming''s mobile phone on the desk vibrated. The mobile phone is right in the middle of the desk. Yang Yu can see it clearly just by looking up, and Qi Ming seems to be trying to give it to him. Yang Yu let go of his hand twisting the cigarette end and glanced at it as if he didn''t care. He saw two words on the screen: Wang Ping. when shaosi rang the doorbell, Gu Yanzhou was just stewing. "No key?" Shao Si yawned and changed his shoes at the entrance: "I forgot." Gu Yanzhou raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "wait a minute, then it should be cooked in ten minutes." Shao Si also leaned over and looked at the time along his wrist: "now at 1:30 in the afternoon, what do you cook? Stew for three hours, spareribs?" Gu Yanzhou spits out a word: "fish." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi suspected that he had heard wrong. "Gu Yanzhou, are you really going to poison me?" "No, I abandoned two before." Gu Yanzhou says, lift sleeve to enter kitchen, "this is the third." Gu Yanzhou can''t cook at all. Shaosi stood at the kitchen door for a while and finally came to this conclusion. Last time, the two steaks were well cooked. It was also because I had to learn from the chef for two days before filming. In addition to learning how to cook steak, Gu also learned how to be a "Top Chef".Take a knife to cut vegetables, under the seasoning, loading plate, looking at all special professional. It''s the last thing that comes out Shao Si leaned against the glass door, only two words wanted to say: "convinced." Gu Yanzhou himself realized that the third fish would be finished in all likelihood. He turned off the fire and frowned, "wait a minute." Shao Si was really hungry. He opened the refrigerator and rummaged over what he could do for his stomach. He asked casually, "are you going to make the fourth one?" Gu Yanzhou looked at him: "I order takeout." Shaosi didn''t hold back. He put his hand on the refrigerator door and almost laughed. While waiting for takeout, Shao Siwo was on the sofa, aimlessly changing channels with the remote control, and watched several popular TV dramas one after another, but he was not interested in them. Shao''s change of channel happened to be on the children''s channel. He finally remembered what was wrong: "yes What about Gu Sheng? " Gu Yanzhou''s face faltered, and finally said without a trace, "she''s gone home." Shao Si felt that something was wrong: "when your brother left, didn''t he say he would come back later?" Gu Yanzhou said, "I can''t sell her." In fact, Gu Sheng was sold by him. In the morning, Gu Yanzhou called Gu Feng to ask for Gu Sheng to be sent home. Because of the time difference, Gu Feng happened to be late at night. He didn''t hear the first sentence clearly. He just said, "what can I do tomorrow? Can you pay attention to the calculation before you call me at two o''clock in the middle of the night?" Then Gu Feng heard his brother''s cold voice and said to him, "no, I have something urgent." Gu Feng knows Gu Yanzhou''s character. He is not the kind of person who has nothing to look for. So Gu Feng turned on a desk lamp and sat up, ready to listen to him carefully: "you say, what''s the matter?" "Take your daughter." "What?" Gu Yanzhou repeated: "I said, take your daughter away." Gu Feng What''s your fault? " Gu Yanzhou: "when you steal your daughter-in-law in the middle of the night, there is a person in the middle of the bed - you don''t have a housekeeping aunt at home. Tell her that I will take her back after breakfast." Gu Feng Gu Yanzhou did not continue to talk about Gu Sheng, but asked him about anyin. Shao Si told him a series of conversations that happened in an Yin''s home today. At the end of the conversation, he was in a very complicated mood: "those artists who didn''t know in advance, who were confused and accepted the play, actually had no other way to go." Anyin is not an exception, and her case is better among the artists involved. At least she can afford to pay, with her current appeal and status, and the ability to fight against the company. In contrast, other small artists involved have just started their career and have little savings. They are caught by the company and have no capital to resist. Maybe they want to speak, but for various reasons, they can only hold it. Gu Yanzhou touched shaosi''s forehead with the back of his hand, and said, "are you making excuses for their cowardice?" Shao Si stayed in an Yin''s home for two hours today, listening to two women quarreling, and listening to an Yin''s self analysis, and listening to the whole person being taken by them. He saw too many familiar factors in an Yin. These complex and contradictory parts were grouped together to form a "person". He tried to substitute his experience and found some sad and powerless reality. "It''s not necessary. It''s normal to do what you do and take what consequences." Gu Yanzhou put down his hand and pinched his face by the way, "are you too tired today?" Shaosi''s body tilted and collapsed on the sofa: "don''t mention it, there are three parts in the broken community." In his present posture, Gu Yanzhou could easily rub his hair. He rubbed it for a while like a cat. Shao Si suddenly raised his hand to hold Gu Yanzhou''s wrist. On a whim, he remembered the question he had asked the system before but was not answered: "if I were anyin..." Before Shao''s words were finished, Gu Yanzhou said firmly: "no way." Shao Si: "not what? No, do you know what I want to ask?" "Well, I know." Gu Yanzhou buckled his hand with his backhand, looked into his eyes and said, "no matter what your identity or position, you will still stand up." Shaosi was lying on the sofa. When he looked at him, he could only raise his head: "so believe me?" Gu Yanzhou was still rubbing his hair, but as soon as he raised his head, the lines of his jaw and neck stood out, and the radian was very beautiful. His hand moved down involuntarily. When shaosi reacts, his throat has been gently pinched. "I''m usually very lazy. When I encounter something, I jump out recklessly. When I get arrogant, the whole person will shine." Gu Yanzhou said softly How else can you hang me to death? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Two people maintain this posture, no one moves. Until the doorbell rang - at the door stood a young man in a red rider''s uniform, with short shaved hair and a young face. He looked at the calling device by the door and said, "Sir, I''m a takeout. Your order has arrived." Gu Yanzhou was about to get up and open the door. Shao Si jumped up from the sofa first, walked barefoot to the door without wearing slippers, and coughed softly: "you sit, I''ll get it." Gu Yanzhou reminded him: "the distance from the living room to the door is almost 20 steps." Shaosi didn''t understand what it meant Well Gu Yanzhou: "have you thought about it? If you regret it, you still have a chance to come back and continue to be paralyzed on the sofa. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t really want to care what kind of person he was in Gu Yanzhou''s heart I''m just lazy, not paraplegic Shao Si grabbed the mask from the front counter and put on the door. The young man at the door put his hand on the door to prevent him from closing the door immediately. He hastily added: "have a nice meal, sir Please give the rider a five-star praise. Thank you Shaosi took the takeout and didn''t know what the five-star praise was. In the past, all these things were arranged by Li Guangzong alone. Although he was not good at business, he was like a "gourmet radar", always aiming at what was delicious near the set. Li Guangzong often patted his belly when he was full, belched and hummed a ditty tune: "I tell you, this" eating "is really important - if you eat well every day, you will be in a good mood." The result is that they eat almost the same. Li Guangzong is like a balloon, but shaosi''s weight doesn''t change. The meal was not bad. Only half of the meal, Gu Yanzhou''s mobile phone kept shaking. Shaosi looked over with a spoon: "don''t you take it?" It''s rare to see off the light bulb of Gu Sheng. They sit together and have a good meal. Naturally, Gu Yanzhou doesn''t want to be disturbed. Just about to shut down, a short message pops up on the screen, with a few words on it, but it''s not hard to see that Chen''s agent is now in a manic state. Chen Yang: something urgent! You answer the phone! After two seconds, Chen Yang sent another message: there is something wrong with the set of publicity photos we took for dalx two days ago. I see you call me back! Things at work can''t be avoided. Gu Yanzhou puts down his chopsticks and dials back to Chen Yang. Chen Yang finally got through the phone and exclaimed excitedly, "what are you doing? I called you twice at noon, but no one answered." Gu Yanzhou: "noon? That may be in the market to buy food, too many people, did not hear Taking advantage of Gu Yanzhou''s phone call, shaosi quietly aims his chopsticks at the last piece of meat in the plate. Gu Yanzhou took a look at him, and shaosi pulled the meat steak into his bowl to eat. Chen Yang wanted to ask him what he was doing alone in the vegetable market when he had nothing to do. He thought about the priority of things, and he didn''t make a detour. He said bluntly, "dalx people don''t know what they are doing. It''s clear that they finished shooting at that time, and after the sample came out, they said it''s OK. Now they say the style is not OK. Let''s find time to remake it." He talked about so many brand partners, and it was the first time he met this kind of thing: "I refused at the beginning. I said that we have no obligation to take responsibility for your default, and the artists have no suitable schedule at this time." Gu Yanzhou listened and said, "well.". "They say that they are also difficult to deal with. It''s all the words passed down from the company - the boss is very powerful, a brand as big as dalx. He usually doesn''t care about it, and he''s just like a wild child. It''s not right at all. I don''t know how this time, I asked them for the samples of this season''s new product endorsement After reading it, I said, "it''s not qualified." Gu Yanzhou talked to Chen Yang on the phone. He didn''t even eat any more. He took his coat and went out: "I have to go to the company. Don''t run around." "What''s the matter?" "It''s no big deal, just take two more publicity photos." Gu Yanzhou hung his coat in his arms and changed his shoes. Without saying a word, he brought the topic back to Shao Si. "Recently, there''s too much news about you outside. Qi Ming and Yang Yu don''t know what news they will make together. You''d better try not to go out." When Gu Yanzhou came out of the door, shaosi put down his chopsticks and drank two mouthfuls of water. He drank so fast that he almost choked. [father Shao, the power group. There''s no one else in your acting skills. It''s enough to pretend. ] the system peeped in secret for a long time, and directly broke Shao''s disguise: [obviously, his heart was too fast, and his mind was still in a mess, like fireworks I''m almost influenced by you. ] there was no expression on shaosi''s face: "I love you, too? ] System: the word "hair / emotion" is well used, and you have a very correct understanding of yourself. It''s very vivid and honest. In addition, I venture to ask, just now Gu Yanzhou affectionately said that sentence to you, how do you feel? ]With that, the system learned two words: "arrogance is like being able to shine ] Shaw: [shut up. ] the system laughs: "hahaha. ] but after a while, shaosi thought about it and summed up his emotions: [actually It''s cool. ] to be honest is to be cool. It''s so cool that he wants to leave the idol burden behind. Shao Si is not the kind of person who likes to play ambiguous. During this time, he is thinking about how to respond to Gu Yanzhou. The system is just to join in the fun. Shao Si''s emotional history has been blank since he was born. Now, he has to witness it well. But now, he has a kind of inexplicable sadness: "how do I feel the water that Shao''s father got married. ] shaosi: [how do I feel that there is something wrong with your sentence. ] the system says: "do you really want to? If you think about how to say no, don''t wait for Gu Yanzhou. As soon as he comes back, you just open your mouth and say, "I have sex with you. ] [¡­¡­ ] GU Yanzhou came back very late in the evening. Although he was also in a hurry to finish his work, dalx, the president of an overseas luxury company, personally supervised on the spot - a rare female president at home and abroad. I''m about forty years old and well maintained. He was wearing a white and gray professional suit, elegant and serious, and he didn''t get angry when he sat there. She curled her hair, revealing a graceful neck. The shooting time was not long. The other party was responsible for apologizing to them in the dressing room: "Miss Catherine didn''t know what happened. She flew back from abroad suddenly. None of us knew. She never cared about it I''m really sorry. When it''s over, I''ll treat the big guy to dinner. " Chen Yang looked at Gu Yanzhou''s face, but he didn''t care any more: "OK, as soon as you can, we don''t have much time. We are all scrambling for time." The female president, Catherine, didn''t speak much during the whole process, but her eyes made Chen Yang feel scared. It was getting dark when I went back from the shooting. Chen Yang did not hold back, guessed: "this can''t be, want to sneak rule you." Gu Yanzhou was talking about wechat with the ancestor in his family. Without looking up, he said, "what are you thinking about?" During the shooting in the afternoon, he and shaosi talked about each other for several times. The topics mainly focused on "how to play a certain game copy" and "what to eat in the evening". [your father Shao]: I could have won the game in the afternoon. The team-mates in the group were too stupid. [your father Shao]: also, you are not suitable for the kitchen. Don''t embarrass yourself. Gu Yanzhou Gu Yanzhou: I asked my aunt to cook dinner. Didn''t you see her? Shaosi''s two messages were sent an hour ago. At that time, it was time to take a break. Gu Yanzhou had a chat with him and had no time to reply. Now he''s back, and there''s no movement on shaosi''s side. Gu Yanzhou looked at the time and thought that the man might be asleep. Shawsy did fall asleep. He took a bath and lay in bed. The mobile phone was placed next to the pillow. Originally, it was still waiting for wechat''s reply. As a result, it was waiting to go to sleep. Gu Yanzhou back home, the housekeeping aunt meal has been finished. Seeing him come back and wipe his hands, he was about to go back with his bag: "it''s a coincidence that the rice has just been cooked and the dishes are still hot. I''ll go back first if I have nothing else to do." Gu Yanzhou took off his coat and nodded. Then he thought of something. He stopped his aunt and asked, "what about others?" She worked in this room for nearly an hour, but she didn''t see anyone. Hearing this, she was stunned: "who? There''s no one in the room Gu Yanzhou probably guessed, he turned upstairs, around to the door of shaosi room, knocked twice. When shaosi heard the knock on the door, he immediately pulled up the quilt to cover his ears. Gu Yanzhou opened the door, stood at the door and looked at him for a while, then walked over and pulled the quilt down from his face: "if there is a thief in the house, you probably just want to sleep." Half asleep, Shao Si stretched out a leg, barefoot and a small leg, and kicked Gu Yanzhou twice Don''t make a noise Gu Yanzhou Shao Si is going to turn over and continue to sleep. He feels something. He slowly opens his eyes and turns to see Gu Yanzhou standing by the bed. The first sentence was a little dumb: "are you back?" Gu Yanzhou looked at him: "get up, eat." Shao Si grabbed his hair and sat up with the quilt in his arms. After a while, he raised his eyes and found that Gu Yanzhou had gone to the door: "wait a moment." With that, he coughed again: "I have something to tell you." Gu Yanzhou''s step: "hmm?" Shaosi said bluntly: "I''ve thought about this sentence for a long time. If I say it, I may be beaten. Well, although you are not as handsome as I am, I think you have a good eye. " "I''m afraid you don''t understand. Let me sum up You have a good eye. I accept you. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Gu Yanzhou didn''t respond at the door. Shao Si was wondering if his words were not appropriate. [not appropriate? This is not just inappropriate. ]I can''t even see the system. If I''m a movie king, I have to beat you to death. ] shaosi: [what''s the matter? I''m telling the truth. ] system is unable to make complaints about: Yes, it''s very convincing. ] however, just when the system wanted to say, "just wait and see, everyone will give you a punch," Gu Yanzhou took two steps forward and asked him, "are you serious?" Shao Si scratched his hair, and the quilt was heaped on his leg, which made him feel hot. He casually kicked his feet to kick the quilt away, and then hesitated: "HMM Now he is short of words, and he says "um" twice, and nothing comes out. Gu Yanzhou didn''t give him a chance to go on, either. He stepped forward in three or two steps and directly put Shao on the bed. "If I don''t beat you, I won''t beat you." Gu Yanzhou eased his mind from the state just now, gently raised the corner of his mouth, and was obviously in a good mood: "no matter how much you say, you can beat it." Whatever he says. Anyway, people are already his. Shaosi imagined Gu Yanzhou''s reaction, but he didn''t really think he would be so good tempered. During this time, he and Gu Yanzhou did not look up and looked down. They had a better understanding of each other''s personality and living habits. He realized that this man was far less talkative than he seemed. Chen Yang is Gu Yanzhou''s agent. Even if Gu Yanzhou is on vacation these days, some information contracts and the next work plans will come to him to report and ask him to sign them. That time Chen Yang was interested in a time travel script. He said that this kind of theme is hot now, and even brought with him the ratings and repercussions of the same type of drama in recent years. As a result, Chen Yang talked to him in his study for a long time. Gu Yanzhou flipped through the book and listened to it carelessly. Then there were only five words he wanted to say: "it''s too vulgar. I won''t take it." Shao Si was pressed by him to kiss him a few times, and Gu Yanzhou''s kiss was quite restrained - it may be that the person who had thought for a long time was finally in his arms. Instead of other "dirty" thoughts, he wanted to hug him and kiss him, but he didn''t dare to exert himself. He kisses all the way from shaosi''s forehead, falls gently on his eyelids, and then passes his high nose. Shaosi''s eyes were half closed, and his eyelashes were like a fan. Every now and then he opened his eyes to see him. Gu Yanzhou would stop and bite his earlobe. "Are we in the opposite position?" Shao Si was so dizzy that he vaguely thought of it Why am I down there? " Gu Yanzhou held one hand beside Shao Si''s head, and the other hand was holding his wrist, which moved down to a ten finger position. He bit Shao Si''s lip slightly and said perfunctorily: "next time Next time I''ll let you on it. " Shao Si hummed twice, thinking that it was cool now, so he let go and said, "OK." At this time, he did not know that this "next time" would not appear. It''s not that Gu Yanzhou''s understanding of himself is biased, it''s that he is always confident that he can beat others'' understanding and there is something wrong with it. Shao Si''s kissing skill has always been bad. This fact has been certified by the director. Almost every time he cooperates with a play, he will be cheated: "have you never been in love? Acting is very good, but kissing Well It''s hard to say. " For kissing skills, shaosi himself is not very clear. He always feels good about himself. But Gu Yanzhou''s kissing skill is very good. He feels it. Gu Yanzhou leads him and coaxes him to open his mouth And then I hooked him on the tip of the tongue. Two people kiss kiss action more and more intense, Gu Yanzhou originally afraid of pressure Shao Si, deliberately hold up the hand also relaxed strength. Changed the direction and went straight into his hair. So they stuck it together. Shaosi''s hair has grown longer these days, and he has just had a bath for a few hours. He feels very soft and passes through Gu Yanzhou''s finger abdomen. Gu Yanzhou did not hold back, slightly raised his fingers, and added strength to his hands. Just as the situation became more and more uncontrollable, the mobile phone rang twice. The volume of the ring gradually increased, and the mobile phone was right in shaosi''s hand, until at last the sound almost penetrated into their ears. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si half opened his eyes, his voice was a bit languid, and asked, "who?" Gu Yanzhou didn''t even look at it. He reached out and tried to hang up: "I don''t know, light bulb." Shao Si side head looked at one eye, "Wang Ping" two words on the mobile phone screen flashing non-stop. He immediately pushed Gu Yanzhou away: "of course you don''t know This is anyin''s agent. I''ll fuck you. Don''t hang up. I''ll take care of it. " The first day of falling in love, less than ten minutes later, Gu Yanzhou felt that he had passed out in shaosi''s heart. Gu Yanzhou propped up his hands, looked at him, and admitted defeat: "you take it, I''ll take a bath and lose."Shao Si saw that his expression was not very good. When he answered the phone, he straightened up his upper body slightly, put his hand around Gu Yanzhou''s neck, pressed him down, and put a "boo" on his mouth Gu Yanzhou: "looking for death." Hook him up again. He won''t be able to answer this call. Shao Sisong opened his hand and watched him go out. His attention quickly focused on the phone: "Sister Ping." Wang Ping is very flustered now. Her answer is to help Shao Si, because Shao Si promised that even if he didn''t do Qiming this time, he would protect an Yin''s reputation. It''s a good deal. It''s safer than hanging from a tree. She has information on both sides, so it''s not difficult for her to be alone. "It''s similar to what we guessed before. Now they are going to buy the Navy anti gangster." Wang Ping stood in front of the window. When she spoke, she drew the curtain to block the night outside. "Just a little bit, Qi Mingyuan is more cruel than we thought." Not only Qi Ming, but also Yang Yu is not a good man. Now the two of them are together, and they are ready to pull Shao Si into the water. If Wang Ping had thought about cooperating with Qi Ming before, after participating in their internal "meeting", she shrank. This kind of cannibalism does not blink, even if standing on the same boat, it is not very safe. Wang Ping told Qi Ming''s conversation word by word to Shao: "they were going to make a rumor that you really wanted the role at that time, but in the end they didn''t get it, so they bit them back in this way." Shao Si Wang Ping added: "the picture you and Qi Xiayang had dinner together, he plans to take it out and talk about it. He said that the company and he didn''t approve of your acting in this play, but you still insist on meeting Qi Xiayang and fighting for the role. And Yang Yu, as a witness, stood up and supported him. Ouyang Aoyu should have been talked about by him - after all, he pointed to the big bang of this play this year, but now the production team is interrupted by you. " "They don''t have a bad brain," Shao Si crossed his legs. Although he knew how absurd the anti black wave was, he still felt uncomfortable and directly kicked the quilt to the ground. "Will someone believe this kind of saying?" Wang Ping was silent for two seconds. Although she thought it was cruel to say it, she answered firmly: "yes." "As long as it''s fresh and exciting, netizens will be willing to believe it - it''s true. What''s more, they have grasped one of the most important psychological hints of netizens, that is, no one in the world would be so stupid to make such a big sacrifice for that broken thing. " "When you do something that no one can do, everyone''s first reaction is always Question. " Shaosi didn''t speak. After all, Wang Ping has been in the circle for a long time. The so-called Jiang is still old and spicy. She sees things more clearly and is more snobbish: "don''t underestimate this move. Be careful yourself. That''s all I know now. " "I won''t let anyin make a statement right away. I told them that this matter was" life and death "and asked them to give me some time to think about it. They should not be suspicious of me, or they would let anyin speak for them when I saw them all stand up." When Wang Ping finished, she was silent for two seconds and said, " Actually, I admire you. " She took two steps to the living room. There was a wall in the living room, and many pictures were hung for decoration. Most of the pictures were of her and her son, mixed with one or two pictures of anyin who went on stage to receive awards last year. She looked at it for a while, and said, "and the boy, I''m angry that she''s indecisive, but I''m more or less happy that she''s in this position, and she hasn''t become the most annoying one she used to be." Shao Si recognized that she had something to say. He looked for slippers and asked, "are you talking about her or yourself?" Wang Ping smiles. Yes, she is not, and finally live into their own once most annoying appearance. Even this rare examination can only break through the hard shell in the dead of night when emotion ferments without reason and sensibility overcomes rational thinking. Why, in the end, did she live in such a "merciless" way, just to survive in the most relaxed and harmless way? Shao Si: "that..." Wang Ping listened attentively: "you say." Shaosi finally found the slippers, got out of bed and said, "I''m a little hungry. I''ll go down to eat first." Wang Ping Shao Si added: "it''s late. Go to bed early. Don''t worry." Qi Ming didn''t hold back for a long time in his fight against the underworld, and soon it came out. It can be seen that he was really in a hurry. After hasty deployment, he fought back in a hurry. The main players are him, Qi Xiayang, Yang Yu and the hero Ouyang Aoyu. Although the relationship between Qi Ming and Qi Xiayang is very stiff now, their hearts are not together, but the money they put in is still tied to each other. Shaosi just went downstairs to have a meal. There was a lot of noise on the Internet. Qi Ming only wrote such a sentence on his microblog: due to the reputation loss suffered by me and the company, I sincerely announce the truth to you. At the same time, I hope you will not be bewitched by the false information spread by someone.This reversal caused a great disturbance on the Internet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Gu Yanzhou bath down, shaosi is lying on the table, mobile phone aside. This person is probably hungry and sleepy. He is squinting and knocking on the table with chopsticks. When Gu Yanzhou wiped his hair twice, he put the towel aside and was about to hold him secretly from behind. Shao Si suddenly threw chopsticks, slightly raised his head, and said: "fuck." Gu Yanzhou bent down, put his hand on shaosi''s waist, gave him a kiss on his face, and then looked in his direction: "what''s the matter?" "These people threatened to jointly sue me," Shao Si said with a smile. "Even the lawyer''s letter was sent, saying that he would wait to see you in court See a fart, see, these idiots how so shameless? " Gu Yanzhou''s hair was still wet, and he felt cool when he approached. He followed his hand and looked at it. He said, "I''m sick." On the screen is a serious lawyer''s letter, with several collective signatures at the bottom. At the end of the microblog, AI te blatantly signed shaosi. It''s shameless and invincible. This ability to speak lies and bluff is second to none in the circle. Qi Ming dares to be the first, but no one is the second. This lawyer''s letter, together with the large number of water troops invited in the comments, made Shao si a little angry. Gu Yanzhou read a few words: "Mr. shaosi''s adverse public opinion influence on our client and the dissemination of false information about our client The above acts have violated many laws and should bear corresponding responsibilities. " When Gu Yanzhou spoke, his hair was still dripping. Three or two drops gathered at the end of his hair and dropped directly on shaosi''s neck. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi shrunk subconsciously and said, "can you dry your hair first?" Gu Yanzhou put his finger to shaosi''s back neck and gently wiped it twice. When he didn''t hear it, he continued: "please contact us in time from the date of receiving this lawyer''s letter, otherwise we will file a lawsuit against your illegal act to the people''s court." Gu Yanzhou read, read suddenly hook the corner of the mouth, ridicule way: "on this lawyer letter, bluff who?" Shao Si: "ghost knows, mentally retarded, cheat ignorant masses." This kind of lawyer''s letter has been contacted by artists and has been sent out a lot. Sometimes the marketing number is spread too much by mistake, they will take this kind of means to show their position, and then threaten those reporters. Lawyer''s letter is a model of less thunder and less rain. They are very busy every day, as long as each other almost know each other and stop, the matter will be over. I really don''t have the time and energy to care about the endless troubles. "Since it''s a lie, there must be loopholes." Gu Yanzhou analyzed, "he''s too eager to fight back this time. He''s forced by you. He certainly hasn''t prepared much. For example, in the fourth line, Qi Xiayang said, "I don''t know why he made up such a false recording" - does she not know that now the synthetic recording can be identified? I''ll see you in court, not to mention the mentally retarded. It''s a compliment to her to say that she is mentally retarded. " Shao Si didn''t look at it so carefully. After Gu Yanzhou said this, he reexamined the so-called "lawyer''s letter". There were loopholes everywhere. However, his attention was quickly attracted by another thing - Gu Yanzhou just hugged him from the back and refused to let go. When he said that, his hands would swing irregularly from the bottom of his clothes. Shaosi was stiff. He picked up the chopsticks and called out without changing his face Come on, eat quickly. Can I have enough tofu?! Let go of your hand. Don''t go too far. I''m starving. " Gu Yanzhou remembered that when he came downstairs just now, the man was lying on the table hungry, looking lifeless. So Gu Yanzhou released his hand, put his hand on the edge of the table and looked at him sideways: "were you waiting for me just now?" "Yes," shaosi said frankly, "I''m afraid I''ll eat first. When you''re finished taking a bath, you''ll have to bite the bone." "It''s OK," Gu Yanzhou looked into his eyes and continued, "if I eat your tofu, I''ll be satisfied." Shao Si didn''t expect that this man could be so upright and powerful, and for a moment he said, "I don''t know You go away After dinner, Gu Yanzhou washed the dishes. Shao Si sat on the sofa watching TV like an old man. He found that there was nothing to watch in the eight o''clock show. He tuned several channels and finally stopped watching animal world on the documentary channel. Gu Yanzhou is very casual at home, mainly loose, and there is no fancy design. He was standing on the edge of the pool with his sleeves up, brushing the dishes. Even if he only had a back view, it was pleasant. Shao Si felt his chin and said, "where did you see it before?" Like in the script? It''s the washing up that determines family status. According to this calculation, Gu Yanzhou must be a little daughter-in-law. "Little daughter-in-law" Gu Yanzhou did not know that he was just washing a bowl, and the old man on the sofa had already begun to rebel in his mind. Gu Yanzhou washed all the dishes and chopsticks, and asked: "do you want me to help you When Shao Si was full, he thought of sleeping. He bent his legs, half narrowed his eyes and asked, "can you help me? How can you help? "Gu Yanzhou: "it''s about moving your fingers." He always said that he was arrogant, and he pretended to be a bully, which was even worse. Shao Si was lying on the sofa, lazily, holding his head up and asking him: -- Little daughter-in-law, have you ever been beaten "Little what?" Gu Yanzhou put the chopsticks back to their original position, washed his hands, turned to look at him, and repeated in a cold voice, "little what?" Shao Si suspected that he liked the nickname, so he repeated: "little daughter-in-law?" When Gu Yanzhou grabbed him by the wrist and forced him to come up, Shao Si realized that he was completely wrong just now. Gu Yanzhou''s fingers are very cold because he washed things and soaked them in cold water for a while. Shaosi only felt that he had ice on his wrist. "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t yell." Shaosi didn''t want to talk to him. He gave in with both hands. Gu Yanzhou motioned to him and said, "hmm?" Shaosi went on frankly: "I''ll think about it in my heart later." "What do you think?" Gu Yanzhou released a hand, pinched shaosi''s jaw, "don''t think about it. Ancestor, anything can make you happy, but this one can''t The little barren daughter-in-law is called husband. " Shao Si: "what old man? I tell you, I can''t compromise. This question is beyond the outline. " Shaosi added: "do you have any deviation in your position? Generally speaking, I think my setting should be a strong attack Gu Yanzhou mercilessly: "you are dreaming." So they had a fierce "campaign" after dinner. Shaosi was defeated in two rounds. Gu Yanzhou sucked out a trace of dark red and extremely ambiguous on his neck. Then he looked up at him, and rarely laughed wildly and called him: "attack?" Shao Sisheng had nothing to love and gave up struggling: "Damn, I''m too full for dinner. I can''t do it Don''t leave it around your neck. I have to go out to see people tomorrow. " Gu Yanzhou temporarily changed his combat strategy, moved his lips down against his neck and stopped at the clavicle: "see who?" Shaosi said, "see my baby." With that, Shao Si was suddenly bitten by Gu Yanzhou He grabbed Gu Yanzhou''s hair with his backhand and tried to pull him up. He just touched his hair, but before he could speak, Gu Yanzhou said, "when will I have a son?" Shao Si pushed him away: "that cub is Li mingzong. Your fan. " The reason why Shao Si didn''t panic was that he still had a card in his hand. After terminating his contract with the company, he gave Li Guangzong a secret task. As soon as the silly boy heard that he had terminated his contract, he secretly prepared a resignation. He was going to submit it in two days to accompany his father Shao to the end of the world. At present, Li Guangzong is not very clear about Shao Si''s specific situation. He does not know whether he has much money or not, and what his next acting career will be like. Every time he made a phone call with Li Guangzong, Shao Si was able to detect a kind of enigmatic depression between the lines of Li Guangzong - and the object of this great depression was himself. "Dad, have you had enough food and clothes recently? I still have a little deposit on my side. Why don''t I borrow it from you first? " "You have to stand up to it. If you keep the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood. The big deal is to start from scratch. We have nothing and come all the way. " "People will experience a lot of setbacks in this life, but no matter what it is, it can''t bring you down. You have to stand up! Think of the sun the next day Shaosi had only three words to say at a time Oh, my God Li Guangzong told Shao Si that after they got Qi Ming''s anti gangster evidence, they met at the restaurant and he gave them to him. However, what Li Guangzong didn''t tell Shao Si was that he had submitted his resignation to the company. He doesn''t have many artists, and the handover of work is very simple. Brokers are no better than artists. They just need to sign a confidentiality agreement. There is no limit on the number of years, and they don''t need to pay liquidated damages like shaosi. When he left, there was no one to send him, only a little artist who had been with him for half a year. The little artist sent him to the door and asked him, "brother Zong, have you found a new job?" Li Guangzong holding the big carton with a smile: "no, let''s go step by step. If shaosi wants to stay in the entertainment industry, I want to accompany him." Little artist looked at his face, I don''t know how, suddenly remembered a very popular saying on the Internet: you can''t come at the peak, or leave you at the bottom. "When shaosi was on fire, the whole company felt that you were not worthy of him." Xiaoyi said, "I used to think so, but now I think You are the best for him Shaosi doesn''t need anyone to lead him to fly higher. Li Guangzong felt his head and didn''t understand the meaning: "if it''s OK, you can go back first. I''ll be in the garage soon. Goodbye. I wish you all the best in your acting career. Take care, man The little artist stood at the door and looked at him for a while, then turned and went in.Li Guangzong didn''t take two steps to go out, but his mobile phone suddenly rang, which made him shiver, almost throwing the big carton out of his hand. It''s a special bell he set for the male god! He never imagined that one day the bell would ring! He really threw the carton on the floor, and his words were a little out of order: "hello? Gu, Gu, Gu Yingdi? " At the other end of the phone, Gu Yanzhou answered lightly: "ah, son." Four big words flashed across Li Guangzong''s body: five thunderbolts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Li Guangzong thought about the word "son" carefully and hesitated to ask, "have you got the wrong number?" Gu Yanzhou: "your name is not Li Guangzong?" Li Guangzong was terrified, and his brain was short circuited for a moment: "who has the same name and surname as me?" Immediately, Li Guangzong responded: "Oh, what, you call my son all of a sudden, I''m scared - but why do you call my son?" Gu Yanzhou said: "your father Shao is a man. You can figure it out by yourself. Should you call him your son?" Li Guangzong There''s a lot of information. "Wait a minute," Li Guangzong was a little dizzy. He bent down and picked up the big carton again. "I don''t quite understand this account." Gu Yanzhou walked out while talking and helped shaosi close the door by the way - the man had fallen asleep on the bed, his hair was in a mess, and a few strands of hair were up. With the air conditioner on in the room, he probably felt hot when he was sleeping. He kicked the quilt off his body, turned over and went on sleeping, revealing his bare legs. Gu Yanzhou was joking and wanted to sleep with him, but Shao Sishan pointed to his nose and said, "Gu Yanzhou, I think we are developing too fast." "Fast? Just give me a hug, and I''ll leave you alone. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si backhand is a pillow hit in the past: "you go out, tomorrow morning I wake up, if you see you lying on my bed, you wait to die you." Of course, Gu Yanzhou is not afraid of death, but this evening is really inconvenient. "Well, you can sleep. I won''t disturb you." Gu Yanzhou pulled up the quilt for him, leaned over and said, "I have to get up at four o''clock tomorrow morning. I still have work to do. I''m afraid I''ll make you sleep." Gu Yanzhou went out of the door and went to his study. He said to Li Guang, "I have something to do with you. Are you free now?" "I''m free." Li Guangzong put the carton in the trunk, then slammed the lid on it and went around to the front door, "what''s the matter, you say." Gu Yanzhou did not make a detour, but directly cut into the topic: "do you have an appointment with him tomorrow? How''s the collection going? " Li Guangzong, like those engaged in espionage these days, has to turn two corners in his mind to be on guard when he sees anyone saying anything. However, in front of Gu Yanzhou, he does not falsely think: "we have installed eavesdroppers in Qi Ming''s office and in the conference room. I have all the conversations he and Yang Yu talked about, and he''s looking for the Navy This time, he didn''t do it himself. It was all done by the assistant. " The assistant is also a novice. He played smart and used the name of the company to make money. He probably wanted to find the company for reimbursement. It''s just convenient for them to check. Today, Li Guangzong was busy with his resignation. He had not had time to pay attention to Shao Si. How did he finally respond: "is he OK? Is he not affected?" There must be a lot of "just" people rushing to shaosi Weibo to scold them for all kinds of conspiracy theories. I don''t know what will happen. After Li Guangzong finished, he said, "but with his toes, I know that he won''t care about it at all." Gu Yanzhou said casually: "well, after brushing his microblog for a while, he felt sleepy and fell asleep." Li Guangzong It''s his style. " After Qi Ming burst out of the incident, Shao Si sent a five word response - nonsense. These five words are concise, but in the eyes of different people, they have evolved into different meanings. Media reporters spent a night pondering over these words, dissecting them layer upon layer, and finally came up with different versions of explanations. Entertainment focus V: barren, Pinyin J B, from the book of the kingdom of Buddha by FA Xian of Jin Dynasty. Insinuation, absolutely insinuation. New entertainment weekly V: the entertainment focus next door seems to be sick. ¡­¡­ At the mention of shaosi, Gu Yanzhou talked a little more. After pulling a few words, he didn''t continue to talk nonsense, and said directly: "if you eat tomorrow, help me watch him, don''t let him cold, his stomach is not very comfortable when he eats tonight." Li Guangzong Well Gu Yanzhou thought again and said, "orange juice is not good either." Li Guangzong never thought that Gu Yanzhou came to him to talk about what shaosi would drink tomorrow. For a moment, he was a little confused: "what should he drink?" Gu Yanzhou spits out two words: "hot water." As a result, at noon the next day, shaosi walked into the small restaurant and went upstairs directly. As soon as he entered the box, he immediately took off his hat, raised his hand and stroked his hair: "have a glass of orange juice." Li Guangzong said, "there is no orange juice." "What about coke?" Li Guangzong sat opposite. Because the cup was too small, he could only lift his orchid finger when holding it. He gently held the wall of the cup with his thumb and forefinger, picked it up, and then poured the tea: "Dad, cola kills sperm. It''s not good for a man to drink too much. Drink some hot water." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Try it, West Lake Longjing." Li Guangzong pushed the teacup over, "healthy and healthy, drink while it''s hot."Shao Si was holding the cup of that small non-small pull a few and looked at him: "you are poisonous. There''s no ordinary water, the kind you can drink right now. " He overslept in the morning and came all the way. He was too tired and thirsty. Although Shao Si is difficult to get up, he still has little conscience to try not to be late. Li Guangzong pointed to the steaming small tea cup: "this is it. Although it''s a little hot now, you can drink it with two blows." Shaosi put on the mask again and stood up. Li Guangzong stopped him: "what are you going to do?" Shao Sitou did not reply: "I go downstairs to buy a bottle of coke. It''s too troublesome to drink this tea. Do I have to blow it twice? What''s more, do you drink it and stuff your teeth? " "Dad! Spermicidal! Kill the sperm Li Guangzong jumped up from his seat with a cry. In order to live up to the expectations of the male god, he tried his best to hold Shao Si back. "I''m bored. Ah Zai, in recent years, I have quarreled with you for many things. " Shao Si slowly turned around and wanted to take his sleeve out of Li Guangzong''s hand. "For a bottle of drink, this is the first time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guangzong''s heart, in fact, I think I''m quite retarded now. In the end, he didn''t hold his tongue and blurted out: "it''s not all Gu Yingdi. He called me last night and asked me to look at you, saying that you have a bad stomach and can''t drink cold. He also called me a son. I was so dazed by him and a little elated that I agreed. " Shao Si''s step is a meal. Li Guangzong said this did not point to how much effect can play, Shao Si that temper he is no more clear, basically four words: I am the boss. So when he watched shaosi sit down and drink tea with a frown, his mood was beyond words. It''s amazing. ¡­¡­ very. Shao Sixin was also very tired. He blew the cup twice and found that Li Guangzong was holding his mobile phone and didn''t know what to do. He was just about to say, "don''t mess up. When can I order?" when he heard a "click" and the flash flashed by: "what''s the matter?" Li Guangzong bowed his head to edit the wechat message and explained: "I have to report it to Gu Yingdi. Don''t worry. I''ll make you handsome. I''ll make you handsome no matter how you do it. " Shao Si''s face is expressionless: "do you know what you look like now - running dog." Li Guangzong: "a running dog is a running dog. I''d like to be a running dog for an idol." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si turned over the menu and turned over two pages. Finally, he asked quietly, "what did he say?" Li Guangzong did not lift his head: "Oh, he sent me a red envelope, and then said that you wear too little today, and the neckline is not qualified, too big, so you should pay attention to it next time." Li Guangzong said that, as if he had found something, he enlarged the photo, stared at a place for a while, and then looked up at shaosi himself: "but what''s the red spot on your neck?" Shao Si fell asleep in the morning, and his clothes were all casually put on. There was no mind to manage the mark that Gu Yanzhou sucked out yesterday. In the face of Li Guangzong''s curious little eyes, he did not cover up and said directly, "what are you doing so close? I haven''t seen a kiss mark." Li Guangzong The trough. They talked for a while and then got to the point. Li Guangzong: "since it''s not convenient for you, Li Yuan and I went to the people''s hospital. Dai Wei''s condition is getting better now. Some investors contacted her and said that she hopes to buy the copyright of the novel, and the price is quite considerable. Oh, and I met anyin when I went. She stood at the door of the ward, holding a bunch of flowers, hesitated twice, but still didn''t go in Shao Simei pointed out: "the media has not found her side yet? So slow? " Li Guangzong held a chopstick: "guarding, but the direction is crooked, guarding at the gate of the residential area for nearly a week." Dai Wei was admitted to the hospital without even informing her family. They couldn''t find her in the hospital for a while. This time, Shao Si was afraid that the media would be absent-minded and wrote something about Dai Wei. He didn''t want to affect Dai Wei. He had better create an environment for her to recover from illness. They have reached a consensus with Fang Jing that this action will report good news but not bad news. No matter what happens, don''t tell Dai Wei, lest it will affect her. Shao Si pondered: "before the media put Dai Weila out, this matter has to be solved quickly." Li Guangzong nodded and handed over a small U-disk: "yes, these people are too fast. They are all like dogs'' noses. It''s better to understand them earlier to avoid a long night''s dream." At the same time. In the ward, Dai Wei lies on the bed, and Fang Jing wipes her face with a basin of water. Accompanied by the dripping water sound when wring the towel, Fang Jing said in a soft voice: "the doctor said that you are in good condition recently. As long as you insist on treatment and keep a positive attitude, you have a great chance of recovery." Dai Wei half closed her eyes. The hot towel was a little hot on her skin. She asked casually, "is she here today?"Fang Jingshou, knowing who she was referring to, hesitated for two seconds and said, "no, she is a public figure after all, but she sent someone to send flowers. I found a water bottle to fill with water and put it on the windowsill Dai Wei opened her eyes and turned her head slightly to see a bunch of lilies on the windowsill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 After dinner, Li Guangzong drove shaosi back. He just saved the first sum of money and went to the second-hand market to buy this car. It''s less than 40000 yuan. It''s the most common brand. That day, Li Guangzong received the bonus, holding a bank card in his hand, and insisted on taking him to pick: "the first bucket of gold in my life, don''t you want to witness it with me?" "It''s not all second-hand cars to witness." Shaosi didn''t quite understand where Li Guangzong''s enthusiasm for shopping in the second-hand car market came from: "you listen to me, wait a little longer, after a while, dad will take you around the corner to pick a good car in the 4S shop next door." Li Guangzong didn''t believe in this evil: "you are getting better now, but you can''t be sure that you will soon be out of breath again I''m afraid I''ll eat instant noodles with you at that time, so I''m reluctant to buy a car. I''d better buy it first. " At last he chose a white car. Since Shao Si is here, he has to play the role of "intervener". He patted Li Guangzong on the shoulder: "this car, this model, do you think white is a bit ugly. Why not buy the black one. " Civilian Li Guangzong said seriously: "black heat absorption." Shao''s eyebrows picked: "eh?" Li Guangzong: "in summer, the car can''t be too hot. White is definitely better than black Save some oil money. If you can''t turn on the air conditioner, you can''t turn it on. " Shao Si You''re sick Li Guangzong: "I''ll take you for a ride then!" Shao Si: "thank you very much Li Guangzong put the key in and got into the car after several rounds of fire. The car had a little trouble long ago, especially when it started: "can we use the things we are looking for in court?" "Who told you to go to court?" Shao Si opened his eyes. As soon as he finished, the car body suddenly trembled, which made his stomach ache What''s the matter with your old car? " Li Guangzong: "this car is not very obedient. But don''t worry. It''s easy to put out when it''s just starting. It''s still a good horse when it''s on the road ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi thought for his life safety: "you should change this car." Li Guangzong waved his hand, got angry again, turned the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator: "it''s still working. I''ve been in love with it for so many years. Anyway, what did you just say? Not going to court We''re not going to sue them? " Shao Si downplayed:" No. I don''t want to get involved with them. " Li Guangzong didn''t quite understand: "then what are we doing?" Waiting for the car to drive steadily, shaosi said slowly, "let''s go to the theatre." "Going to the theatre?" "The name of the play is dog bites dog. It''s interesting. " Li Guangzong half know half solution: "Oh?" Shao Si is closing his eyes to go to bed, and Gu Yanzhou sends another wechat message. [Gu Yanzhou]: if you look at Weibo, anyin has come forward. This few words, let shaosi feel a bit surprised. He pauses on the screen with his fingertips, then says "I know." before pressing the send button, he stops again and finds a cool, especially flat expression in the expression library to add. An Yin wrote a long microblog this time, with a lot of information. She should have made it secretly without telling Sister Ping. If Wang Ping knows this, she can''t scold her to death - why come out to make a sound at the top of the storm? No matter what you are doing, everyone is shrinking. What can you do. On that long microblog, an Yin wrote in the first sentence: during this period, I have been thinking about what kind of person I want to be. Including my career I am an actor, I am an artist, but what is my ultimate pursuit of my career? Besides money, why should I choose this career and fight for it? Anyin analyzed himself frankly and deeply. She wrote at the end: I''m sorry, because of cowardice and selfishness, now just stand up. Shao Si casually gave her a praise, and then held his head to think: This is good. Anyin is a real rain. Now the most flustered, not Qi Ming, but Qi Xiayang. After this fluctuation, there must have been a gap between them. Qi Xiayang is the one with the least firm position. In other words, she no longer trusts Qi Ming, but suffers from no better choice. So What if there is? What would she do if a "better" choice appeared to her now? She would think that she had caught a life-saving straw and that she could get out of the muddy water and go ashore. However, she did not know that the straw would wrap around her neck and drag her to a darker, deeper and more difficult place. They are doomed. Qi Xiayang hasn''t been out these days. The windows and doors are closed. Because as soon as she goes out, she has to face the mass media. She has no way to answer those sharp questions, for fear that she will say more and make more mistakes. And surrounded by layers, she felt like a joke on the street. She was naked, but she had to disguise herself in beautiful clothes.Unprecedented pressure came on her. On that day, the weather outside was clear, but she did not dare to open the curtains. Qi Xiayang repeatedly walked in the living room, biting her nails as she walked. The manicures she had spent several hours making were hollowed out by her, and her feet were full of instant noodles after eating. She hasn''t combed her hair for several days, and her hair is very curly. Go to the window, carefully open a corner, downstairs is a few van, the window is open, driving two cameras. The big mirror head looks like a silent monster, staring at her silently, making her hair stand upright. "I''m going crazy. I really can''t stand it." Qi Xiayang shakes his hands and calls Qi Ming, "you say you can solve this matter soon. When is it soon, ah? You''re making a mess of my life now! I''m afraid to go out. I''m... " Qi Ming is eating slowly in the hotel. He even has time to take out a tissue to wipe his mouth: "what''s your hurry?" "Tell me, why am I not in a hurry? You''re not the one who''s feeling blocked. It''s better for you to stay abroad alone. " Qi Xiayang gritted his teeth and said, "the family is about to fall out. Do you know, the reporters are chasing home. Your mother came to me two days ago and asked me what happened I don''t know how to answer. Now they have to be pointed out when they go out. How about you? Are you comfortable in America? " Qi Ming said, "I told you that I have something important to do this time. I came to the United States to do business." Qi Xiayang listened to a sneer. As if he had not heard of it, Qi Ming continued: "make trouble. Let them make trouble. The bigger the trouble, the better. Don''t worry. As long as you laugh to the end, it doesn''t matter whether you laugh 50 steps or 100 steps. You have to calm down. " "Qi Ming, don''t fool me." Qi Xiayang clenched his fist indignantly. He and Yang Yu obviously want to push her out as a shield if the final situation is irreparable. As soon as an Yin made a sound, the situation that had been settled was reversed again, and everyone began to keep a wait-and-see attitude, even because the words they gave were too thin - especially Qi Xiayang, who copied the author''s testimony, looked ridiculous. Looking at the sea view outside the window, Qi Ming picked up the wine glass and said perfunctorily, "don''t think too much about it. It''s not so complicated. Don''t say it. The customer will come and contact us later. " Qi Xiayang listens to the busy tone in the telephone, the body a burst of weakness. She leaned against the door, the whole person slowly sliding down, and finally sat on the ground. She had a good life, and she was in a mess! All the royalties are gone! She was biting her teeth and shaking all over. During this period of time, she was locked in the room, and all her emotions piled up. She could not help but began to think that they were just going to abandon me, and then they would definitely push me out So I''m ruined. Qi Xiayang couldn''t do anything at home during this period. The only thing she could do was to surf the Internet. But even if she was surfing the Internet, she didn''t dare to log into any social accounts. Except for the mailbox. Qi Ming is now living in the United States. It''s not very convenient for him to make a phone call. He often can''t get a phone call, so if he has something to do, he will contact him by email. But now there are fewer and fewer emails Qi Xiayang sat on the ground with dull eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. At this moment, the computer on the sofa not far away was Ding Dong, and a light flashed on the screen: [you have a new email. ] Shao just sent out his email, and Gu Yanzhou just came out of the gym. He was wearing a vest, and his hair was dripping down his chin. Gu Yanzhou went to the refrigerator and bent down to get a can of ice water: "will she see it?" Shao Si looked at the four words "delivery success", and then threw his laptop aside: "Qi Ming likes to contact people by email, and Qi Xiayang is blocked by reporters." Therefore, she will definitely surf the Internet, otherwise how can she stay at home for so many days. Gu Yanzhou just opened the can with one hand, and his index finger curled up. Before he had time to drink, Shao Si went down from the sofa and grabbed the can of ice water. He said with no expression: "it hurts your stomach to drink cold water. You sit down and I''ll pour you a cup of hot water How about West Lake Longjing? " Gu Yanzhou knew from the way he looked that this man was very concerned about things during the day. "There''s no Longjing at home," Gu Yanzhou said with empty hands. He put his arms around shaosi''s waist and hugged him I didn''t touch you yesterday, and then I just rubbed your stomach. " Shao Si: "Oh, it sounds like you are quite aggrieved?" Gu Yanzhou nodded: "a little bit." "There''s a ghost," Shao Si gave him the ice water back, trying to get out of his arms. "You stay away from me, sweating all over." Gu Yanzhou took it kindly, but there was no sign of letting go of the other hand. Instead, he grabbed his hand and drilled into the bottom of his vest, and said in a deep voice: "let''s discuss I''ll touch your abs, and you''ll give me a kiss. "Shao Si: "who cares about your abdominal muscles?" Gu Yanzhou: "it''s the same with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si Temple jumped twice, and then directly kicked him: "I have it, but it''s not obvious Get out and take a bath, or you will be three meters away from me. " Gu Yanzhou smile, can''t help but directly approach to ask for a kiss. His hand was on the back of shaosi''s head, close to him. Shao Si was so cruel that he didn''t care about the fierce "three meters away" just now. Before long, he took the initiative to encircle Gu Yanzhou''s waist and put his hand on his side, letting the other side deepen the kiss slowly. "Listen to you. I went to take a bath." Gu Yanzhou finally comfortingly kisses Shao Si''s lips and whispers: "do you want to join us?" When Shao Si opened his eyes, there was a layer of fog under his eyes, and his voice was not right - the epilogue was pulled out and gently hooked up. But he still turned away from humanity: "are you dreaming? Go away, three meters away. Don''t even think about it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Qi Xiayang received an anonymous document. There are only four words on it: be careful, Qi Ming. Next, there are a few accessories, from the Navy certificate to the office recording. With these things, she can do so many things. She can even hold the lives of Qi Ming and Yang Yu in her hands without any effort. ¡°¡­¡­ Netizens are very silly, listen to the wind is the rain, we just ask some water army anti black back What is shaosi? As long as we don''t admit it, what can he do with us? " Qi Ming''s voice weakened, and Yang Yu''s old voice began to ring again: "it''s this theory. Even if it''s really plagiarized, why can''t I play it? What it copied has half a cent to do with me?" I think Shao Si has been upset for a long time. Why did the film King give him the last Golden Dragon Award? " "Lucky," Qi Ming said with a flattering smile, "if you want me to say, your strength, your qualifications in the entertainment industry, this award will never be awarded to him." This flattery is too accurate. Yang Yu just wants to hear this kind of words, so he laughs. The more Qi Xiayang listened to this recording, the more dangerous he felt. She''s not that stupid. Who would give her such a thing at such a moment? When she is about to starve to death, who will hand her this "cake"? ¡­¡­ More importantly, is this cake poisonous? Qi Xiayang listened and began to wander, the light inside the house is not good, some dim. There is no sunshine. The air in the south is humid. There have been several rains in recent days. There is a musty smell in the house. She hesitated, wondering what to do with the mail. To my cousin? Let cousin solve it? She and her cousin, after all, are a family Even though there was a fight on the phone just now, for the sake of Qi Ming''s previous efforts to sell her copyright, Qi Xiayang was loose for a moment. However, the downloaded recordings are still playing. Qi Ming joked with Yang Yu in a relaxed tone: "even if the situation is too bad, we can''t control it But what does that have to do with us? We didn''t copy this novel. We''re in charge? What are our responsibilities? " This sentence "boom", in Qi Xiayang mind like a bomb like explosion. Shaking all over, she picked up her fingers unconsciously. Due to excessive force, the long nail accidentally poked into the skin, a deep pain. Be careful, Qi Ming. ¡­¡­ Be careful, Qi Ming. The four words on the email are clearly reflected in Qi Xiayang''s eyes. It took her a few minutes to calm down, save the recordings and make a bold decision. Qi Xiayang squeezed the U-disk tightly, and his eyes showed a bit of ruthlessness. He murmured to himself: "if this matter has to be sacrificed, who can end it It must not be me, it must not be me. " At three o''clock in the afternoon, one wave did not level, the other started again. So far, too many people have come forward and too many versions have appeared. It''s very confusing. Entertainment focus V: Amazing reversal! irrefutable evidence! I''ll be a double writer all my life! New entertainment weekly V: in the case of shaosi''s termination of contract, several people who jointly issued the lawyer''s letter now have different words. Please stamp the address below for details. Qi Xiayang''s microblog didn''t go out for long, and Yang Yu jumped up with a blow. He didn''t control his mood for a moment. He swore in the comment and then deleted it. However, the word "bitch" was still captured by netizens. Soon, Qi Ming also received news abroad. Since the situation is like this, there is no way to recover it. Yang Yu and Qi Ming can''t let Qi Xiayang get away safely. They pick up the matter of her plagiarism and say it. For a time, they fall into a fierce curse battle. When a dog bites a dog, it''s hairy. At this time, Shao Si had not woken up from his nap. He recently found a good place. There is a big rocking chair in Gu Yanzhou''s back garden. It''s more comfortable to sleep in the sun at noon than to sleep in bed. Sometimes a few wild cats would come in from the outside of the wall, along the tree, meow for a while, squatting at shaosi''s feet and tickling. Gu Yanzhou finished his work in his study. With a water cup in one hand and a blanket in the other hand, he went out to see him. Shao Si is tall and can''t hold the whole person even if the rocking chair is flat. At this time, he was curling up. Due to the sleeping position problem, the collar of his sweater tilted a little to the side. Fortunately, he usually ran around and had a special skill in the back seat of the sleeping car, so it was not difficult for him to sleep. I don''t know if it''s the sun or to prevent sunburn, shaosi covers his face with a hat. So from Gu Yanzhou''s point of view, we can only see the hair on the top of the head, and then the neck and clavicle. The sun is going down and the temperature is coming down. Gu Yanzhou put the glass on the windowsill and went to cover his blanket. As soon as he got close, the Chinese garden cat squatting under the rocking chair immediately let out a meow, and then ran to the side with its tail between its legs.Gu Yanzhou had planned to build a blanket for him and then left to let the ancestor sleep for a while. As a result, I don''t want to go as soon as I get close. Shao Si had been sleeping well. He always felt that someone was making trouble for him. He opened his eyes impatiently. As a result, Gu Yanzhou''s "poor" face was in his eyes What do you want to do? " Gu Yanzhou put one hand to shaosi''s ear, and the other hand lifted the hat on his face: "I want to do it. You." Shaosi rubbed his temple and said, "Oh, then think about it." Gu Yanzhou stretched out his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. Then he got up and said, "when you wake up, go back to the room. It''s cold outside. You still wear so little." Shao Si propped up his hands and sat up. He didn''t slow down. He was still a little confused and answered casually. He didn''t take his cell phone with him and left it in the sofa. When he and Gu Yanzhou came back to the living room one by one, they heard the mobile phone ringing in the distance. When they walked in, the bell just stopped. Li Guangzong, three missed calls. Shao Si ordered to dial back, grabbed his hair and sat down on the sofa. Gu Yanzhou finished folding the blanket and asked, "who is that?" Shao Sipiao said: "your son you just recognized recently." No one answered Li Guangzong''s phone call. He was editing a text message and asked him to call him back when he saw it. As a result, when the text message was just half edited, the call came. Li Guangzong immediately answered the phone and called out in a loud voice: "Dad! Dad, we''ve turned the tables! " "What are you yelling at? You''re excited." Shaosi was not very comfortable. He had not slept enough just now, so he leaned against the pillow for a while, and bent his legs for a change. Gu Yanzhou was playing with his mobile phone and chatting with Chen Yang about the next play. Distracted, he noticed that Shao changed his posture for several times. He fished him out and pressed him on his leg: "lie down, don''t move." Shao Si was also very conscious, and found a comfortable position to cushion Gu Yanzhou''s legs as a pillow. After Gu Yanzhou sent the message, he left his mobile phone aside and rubbed the man''s hair. Li Guangzong''s hearing is extremely keen - especially for his male god''s voice. His ears are like radar: "Hey, my father is beside you, too?" Shaosi didn''t want to take care of the white eyed Wolf: "do you want to say hello to him?" Li Guangzong repeatedly refused: "no, no, I just casually said that I couldn''t bear it. Gu Yingdi told my son that I would faint No, it''s too far away. Do you read Weibo? That''s exactly what you think! She sent out all the recordings except the one Qi Ming said she copied. " This matter is completely within Shao''s expectation, but he didn''t think it would be so soon: "she can''t wait to step on Qi Ming and Yang Yu and go ashore by herself." Li Guangzong: "yes, it''s hard to say that they are both insane. She also rummaged through a lot of Qi Ming''s old materials, pointing out that he had been forcing his artists to carry out hidden rules and so on, and told them all the bad things. He also said that he was threatened and forced by them before, but now he still decides to stand up bravely That face, tut Tut, is as innocent as it is innocent. I always want to know, how can these people turn over their faces faster than they turn over their books? " Shao Si sneered: "don''t raise them, where do they come from?" Gu Yanzhou''s hand had been resting on Shao Si''s head, and it began to slide down in a few minutes. His fingertips slipped over his Adam''s apple, and finally he put it on his neck and rubbed his finger belly on the side of his neck. Shaosi looks up at him, and Gu Yanzhou lowers his head and kisses his clean forehead. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guangzong was particularly worried about the failure this time, and he could not see shaosi misunderstood. He has been brushing his microblog for several hours in fear, just to get the news of the media at the first time. At the last moment when he saw the report, the big stone in his heart finally fell down. "Now the whole story is clear, and people with clear eyes can see it. Several companies have come to me to ask me about your situation and want to sign you. The conditions are very good, and there are no restrictions on the reception. Especially one is willing to pay the full amount of liquidated damages when you left Huaye entertainment at that time. " 250 million, not a small number. Shaosi didn''t respond much: "what do you think?" Li Guangzong: "me? I think it''s very good. " "Well, I won''t tell you," shaosi said noncommittally. "I''ll call anyin." An Yin was at home and Wang Ping was there. Wang Ping didn''t scold her for the microblog she sent before. She just separated the pros and cons, naked and naked, and told an Yin: "you think about it yourself, you insist on it, and I can''t interfere with you." At that time, anyin said, "I''ve thought about it. No matter what the consequences, I''ll bear them myself." Now that the ending came out, Wang Ping was relieved - thanks to an Yin''s initiative, they basically had no loss. Wang Ping put down her mobile phone, but she didn''t feel as relaxed as she imagined. She wanted to say something but stopped I should apologize for this. ""You are right. As an artist, he is not only responsible for making films with money, but also responsible for himself and the audience. " Wang Ping continued, "I''m ashamed to say that I''ve lived for so many years. I haven''t seen any big waves. I don''t have the courage of you young people." After the storm, the production of "one life, one couple" stopped, investors withdrew their investment one after another, and finally dissolved completely. The contracts with the actors naturally become invalid. When Qi Ming went abroad, Yang Yu was permanently blocked by the company. Qi Xiayang cancelled her pseudonym and works in the literary City, and no longer appeared in everyone''s sight. The film "out of the East Gate" by Yi Yi is famous for a while. A famous company claims that it has bought the film and television copyright and is expected to start early next year. The star has not yet been decided. So far, a series of events caused by shaosi''s termination of contract gradually subsided. But the lesson of this incident is deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart. Ou Daofa micro blog said: Thank you for the people who stood up and spoke for this, because with you, such incidents will never happen again. The next day, it was fine. Fang Jing opened the door and was about to go to the water room to draw water. She ran into a woman wearing sunglasses. Anyin raised her hand and took off her sunglasses. The bouquet in her hand was too big, blocking most of her face. She bravely said, "I Can I go in and see her? " Shaosi came a little late. He didn''t get up, and Gu Yanzhou was reluctant to wake him up. As a result, when they got to the people''s Hospital, it was almost noon. Shao Si was going to knock on the door directly. Gu Yanzhou gently held him: "shh." Shao Si''s steps stopped: "what''s the matter?" Gu Yanzhou carefully pushed the door open. Shaosi clearly saw an Yin sitting on the chair and talking to Dai Wei. They didn''t know what to say and laughed together. "Come back later," Gu Yanzhou helped shaosi put on the mask, pinched his ear and said, "let''s go to dinner first." Shaosi thought about it: "what do you eat, Sichuan cuisine? It seems that ah Zai and I ate once in this neighborhood before. There is a good shop. " Gu Yanzhou looked at him: "you are the stomach, but also Sichuan cuisine, our son usually is not too indulgent you." Shao Si almost didn''t jump up and strangle his neck: "with who our son is, no big or small." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Shao Si originally planned to open his own studio, but he failed to hold up the stupid company that claimed to give him 250 million yuan. On the way to the company, Li Guangzong repeatedly stressed: "how can we say that people are stupid? It shows that they have vision You know what? You''re hot now. There is a saying in the circle now that those who get Shao''s father get the world. " Shao Si is now walking the reputation, which company and he signed an agreement - that''s really, like buying a gold lettered signboard. Shao Si slowly opened his eyes: "please use your brain to think, how many years of contract does he have to sign with me to get back this?" Li Guangzong: "I don''t mean to leave without a deadline." "You see, silly or not." Shao said, "if I sign it, I will leave within a few days after I get the money?" No, it''s not stupid. It may be mentally retarded. " Li Guangzong patted his thigh: "I think it''s strange. You say, "yes, are they retarded?" Shaosi closed his eyes and ignored him. After shouting for a while, Li Guangzong realized that he was the only one singing a monologue: "are you going to sleep? So I''m sleepy again? " He raised his wrist, looked at his watch, and said in disbelief, "Dad, you just got up less than ten minutes ago, and I came to pick you up at ten o''clock today, just for fear that you won''t get up in the morning." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi frowned, adjusted the position of the pillow, and said, "who can blame that?" Mention this shaosi want to sneer: "if you like me, big night someone must squeeze a bed with you to sleep, hold sleep even if, still move hands and feet, touch my buttocks in the middle of the night - don''t can''t believe, this is your male god." Li Guangzong''s face was struck by thunder. He really couldn''t connect the "hooligan touching his ass" with the tall, handsome and handsome male god in his mind. He opened his mouth and finally could only utter a monosyllabic word: "ah?" "Ah what, face the reality, your God is a rascal." Last night, at about midnight, shaosi jumped up and had a fight with Gu Yanzhou. Gu Yanzhou was very helpless. After he took a few moves, he wanted to hold him: "ancestors, don''t make trouble. I''m going to explode hard." Shaosi stood on the bed and held the pillow in his hand. "Oh, it means I''m in charge, isn''t it? Go back to your room by yourself. " Li Guangzong was stunned. Shao Si thought that his son was in the same camp as himself, and then he should say, "yes, I didn''t expect him to be like this.". However, Li Guangzong choked for a long time and said, "you haven''t To the last step? " Shaosi didn''t understand: "what?" "Go to bed." Li Guangzong took it for granted, "no? You''re still not men. " Shao Si Li Guangzong thought: "he can''t, or you can''t?" It can''t be my God. My God is about to explode. " Shaosi gently raised his foot and kicked the back of his chair: "you can''t do it. I''m very hard when I''m touched by him." After kicking, Shao took back his foot, raised his hand and pinched his nose, saying his recent worries: "actually I''m afraid of hurting him. " Li Guangzong gave a fierce jump in his temple What''s this guy talking about? Li Guangzong was just brushing the wechat circle of friends. Now he quickly quit. He had a hunch that Shao Si might say something incredible next. He opened the chat box of Gu Yingdi and pressed the recording button without thinking. Sure enough - his father Shao didn''t let him down. What he said next can be said to be very powerful. "Don''t you think it''s painful to do it the first time?" Shao said solemnly. "I checked it on the Internet. I''ll plug it in / in / out. He can''t stand it." Li Guangzong shook his hand for a while and almost threw out his mobile phone: "lying trough, are you serious?" Shao Si''s face does not change a color ground to stare at him. Li Guangzong was speechless and didn''t dare to fight with Shao''s father directly. He had to turn his head back and release the recording key. Seeing the six second recording, he had mixed feelings. ¡­¡­ I really sympathize with Gu Yingdi. And, I don''t know why, it may be impolite, but he really wants to laugh. Li Guangzong held his stomach and laughed wildly for a while. Shaosi only regarded him as a fool: "you are sick, can you be quiet?" Li Guangzong let out a "ouch" and then held it for a while. At last, he didn''t hold it. He spurted out again: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Shao Si As they talked, the scenery flew by. In winter, some of the roadside shrubs and leaves have dried up, leaving only gray brown branches, in addition to the roadside rows of Camellia blooming. Shao Si couldn''t sleep because of Li Guangzong''s smile. He narrowed his eyes and looked out of the window.Nanny car just drove to the intersection, met a red light, slowly stopped. Looking down, across the road is a public primary school. Qiao''an primary school. On the side of the school gate, there are two lines of characters, which are wisdom, wisdom and wisdom. It seems to be the school motto. Children in the morning after the third class, the bustling noise and laughter filled the whole campus. Running back and forth, playing games on the playground, is the same age as flower. Shaosi held his head and couldn''t help recalling what he was doing in primary school. No need to think about it, you were busy fighting wits and wits with the head teacher who suggested that the students'' parents send money. ] [¡­¡­ ]Shaosi felt a little sorry for himself. ] when you drive the system lightly, you are familiar with the old problems: [you have a fart childhood. After a heart attack, you can run and jump, and you start to feel tired and troublesome again. Your childhood was sleeping on your desk. ] speaking of this, shaosi remembered one thing: "has my mother returned to China these two days? ] System: [how to say that? ] Shao Si: [she sent me a sentence on wechat a few days ago The water thrown out of the son''s marriage. ] [is this a reversal? ] [it''s true. ] System: [this is It''s kind of intriguing. ] Shao Si: [I called her, she didn''t answer, and my father couldn''t get through What are these two doing. ] while talking, the red light jumps twice, followed by the yellow light. Shaosi was about to take back his eyes, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a man slowly coming out of a dark alley next to the school. The man was standing on the side of the garbage can. It seemed that the garbage can had been kicked by some naughty bag. The whole body of the garbage can was tilted to the side for two times. The whole body was exposed to the sun all day, and a lot of paint fell off. He covered his whole body tightly, from hat to mask Even sunglasses. The man threw something into the dustbin, then looked furtively left and right, finally straightened his shoulders, wiped his nose and walked in the opposite direction. It''s a bit sloppy, but it''s quite tall. About 1.8 meters, dressed in black. For others, Shao Si is far away and can''t see clearly. "What are you looking at?" Li Guangzong sorted out the contract information to be used later, turned his head and handed it to him, "since I can''t sleep, I''ll see these first. This is my preliminary rule. If there are any problems, I''ll ask them later." So Shao took back his eyes, took the information, and turned it two times: "Oh." If at the beginning he held an attitude of "is this man retarded" towards Shao Si, the leader of the new company, he really had nothing to say when he met Gu Feng. Nothing to say. Gu Feng, as the chief executive of "Tengyue entertainment", is usually too busy to see. However, he arrived at the company early in the morning and didn''t know what to prepare in the conference room. When Shao Si was brought to the door of the conference room by the front desk lady, he opened his eyes again with a "bang" sound, and was covered with colorful ribbons from head to foot. Shao Si frowned Gu Feng handed the gun to his assistant and said, "Hello, sister-in-law. Welcome to our big family." The assistant took over Mr. Gu''s words and continued: "we have just read all the requests you put forward, and we have no comments at all. You can come as soon as you want, and you can take the script as soon as you want. If you don''t feel troublesome, you can report to us We have no treaty binding on you at all. " Such a feeling of "the company is your home, you are the boss of our company" makes shaosi feel a little subtle. Assistant also want to continue to say, Shao Si waved his hand but said: "wait a minute, how many meanings?" He looked into Gu Feng''s eyes: "what did Gu Yanzhou tell you?" Gu Feng hasn''t had time to quibble: "no..." "Well, Mr. Gu, I don''t care what your rogue brother said to you, but if we have a deal, the contract rules will still follow the rules." Shao Si raised his hand, took off the colorful ribbons on his head, took the first two steps, sat down and said, "I don''t like the back door. If you want to, we should not know each other. Let''s talk about cooperation objectively. " Shao Si and Gu Feng sat in the conference room talking about the contract for more than two hours, and finally they were very satisfied. Let him set up his own studio - freedom is freedom, or too much trouble to think about. On Gu Feng''s side, Shao Si won''t eat either. He eats too hard. It''s their own concession. Everyone wins. After the negotiation, Gu Feng''s impression of Shao Si changed a lot. This time his brother looked for What an interesting person. When leaving the company, Gu Feng asked him if he wanted to go out for a meal, but shaosi just wanted to go back to make up for sleep and refused: "another day, I''m a little sleepy."When Shao Si opened the door and lowered his head to change his shoes at the entrance, he was suddenly hugged from behind. Without saying a word, he pushed him to the door. Shaosi''s slippers were not well on, and he staggered twice, barefoot on the carpet. This embrace is too familiar. Whether it''s the taste of the person or the dormant muscle lines under the material, Shao Si doesn''t have to look up to know who it is. "Gu..." He only had time to call out a word, and Gu Yanzhou bowed his head and kissed him. Gu Yanzhou''s kiss has always been gentle, shaosi can feel it. Every time he kisses the back, his breath becomes heavier and heavier, so he can''t control his strength. In addition, Gu Yanzhou would raise his hand and gently pinch Shao Si''s chin at the last second when things got out of control, forcing himself to leave him. However, this time was obviously different from before. In a few seconds, Shao Si felt that Gu Yanzhou had bitten his lower lip - he even tasted the smell of blood. Gu Yanzhou loosened his teeth, then stretched out the tip of his tongue to lick. He bit the bleeding wound and said, "who said that? I can''t stand it? Well www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 This sentence sounds familiar. Shao Si thought for a while before he remembered that he had talked to a cub in the car before. Almost intact. The original. Shaosi licked his lower lip to a tiny wound Li Guangzong is going to die tomorrow. What did he record for you? " "Well, give him a raise." Shao said: "if you don''t get a fart salary, it''s good not to be dismissed. Thank you. Go home and burn incense." Gu Yanzhou listened noncommittal, just raised his hand to wipe shaosi''s lower lip with finger pulp, and asked in a deep voice: "sorry, does it hurt?" He had always thought that shaosi was more exclusive to bed, regardless of position. If shaosi doesn''t want to, he won''t force it. Just in case you can''t help it. So after they were together, he was more restrained in kissing. He never wanted to bite people''s lips like now. It''s not that I haven''t seen some people in the circle who like the same sex but can''t accept that aspect for a while. What''s more, Shao Si is different from him. He is not born the same. He still has some worries. Shao Si just shows a kind of resistance. Who knows that this man is thinking about these things in his mind. This small injury, not painful, shaosi is not so delicate: "pain is not painful - but do you want to bite for a long time? I have to bite twice every time. How about today''s bite? " Gu Yanzhou usually looks like a gentleman. He has a kind of beast like possessiveness. Shao si then subconsciously stretched out his tongue to lick it. As a result, the tip of his tongue was licking Gu Yanzhou''s fingers. Gu Yanzhou only felt that something damp and soft swept by his fingertips, and when he withdrew it, he gently hooked it. ¡­¡­ Gu Yanzhou put his forehead on his head, and his voice was low and deep. He confessed to his careful thinking and said, "well, it''s a good bite. Now let''s get down to business. " Shao pointed to the sofa:" OK, can you sit and talk? Standing is a little tired. " Gu Yanzhou did not give up: "ancestor, you are tired of standing for a while. Can you do it for two minutes? Think for yourself Shao Si Why do you feel speechless. Gu Yanzhou continued to mend the sword: "two minutes may be too long for you, 20 seconds? 20 seconds, no more. " Although this sounds unpleasant, but If you think about it, it''s true. Shao Si''s heart was very big, and he always had the courage to admit his own shortcomings. When he thought about it, he was relieved. Shao Si leaned back and leaned on the door panel. He could hold it up and put it down: "I can''t refute it. You win. I''ll give you the upper position. " When he said this, he didn''t look like a man who couldn''t hold on for 20 seconds. Chin slightly Yang, with the emperor under the imperial edict, there is a kind of do not know where to fight the pride. "Do I still have to burn high incense to thank you?" Gu Yanzhou said. He lowered his head and gently kissed him on the eyelid. Then he said, "hook me." Shao Si didn''t know what he was going to do. He put his arms around Gu Yanzhou''s neck, and the next second he lifted his whole body into the air, his feet off the ground. Gu Yanzhou squatted slightly, holding him up. Shao Si lost his support for a moment, and in a hurry, he wrapped his legs around Gu Yanzhou''s waist and said, "what are you doing?" GU Yanzhou said, "this time, it''s true. You." The first time I did it, I didn''t feel very good. Shao Si grabbed the sheet and hummed two times comfortably only in the foreplay. He wanted to kick Gu Yanzhou out of bed at the last step: "fuck, you go out." Gu Yanzhou has endured very hard, can squeeze in a little, this person began to move: "darling, it will be OK in a moment." With that, Gu Yanzhou bowed his head to kiss him and continued to placate him: "it won''t hurt for a while." Shaosi really believed him for a few seconds. His forehead bangs have been wet with sweat, it''s too painful, so he bit his lips with his teeth. Gu Yanzhou looked also distressed, from time to time let him open his mouth: "pain bite me, bite any line, eh?" Shao Si gasped, slightly raised his head, relaxed for a while, and then squeezed out a few words: "can I bite your second son?" Gu Yanzhou lowered his head and licked shaosi''s earlobe. He said, "this is not good. You can''t bite But you can have it. " As long as Gu Yanzhou moved, shaosi couldn''t think. Several minutes had passed since he realized the meaning of "Han". ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Yanzhou, you rascal. " Do not know how long in the past, the room ambiguous sound suddenly stopped, and then it is the man''s extremely hoarse whisper: "still hurt?" Shao''s hand was on Gu Yanzhou''s back, and his nails were manicured, so he scratched several times on his back. He slowly opened his eyes, eyes full of fog: "you stop at this time, play me?" Gu Yanzhou said in a low voice, "or would you please me? I''ll move when I call my husband. "Two people tossed for a long time, day Xuan. Lewd feeling a bit exciting. When it was dark, Gu Yanzhou asked shaosi if he wanted to watch the sunset at the window. Shao Si was very tired. When he heard this, he still held his upper body with one hand and bit Gu Yanzhou''s Adam''s apple with his mouth open: "are you sick?" Gu Yanzhou was bitten by him to "hiss", coax a way: "light point." Finally, half asleep and half awake, Shao Si seemed to feel Gu Yanzhou holding him to take a bath, and then he didn''t know anything else. He was so tired that he couldn''t even lift his arm. He touched the pillow and went to sleep. When he went to sleep, he felt pain everywhere. He also had a strange dream that he was walking on the highway when a car came over and directly rolled him from head to foot, turning him into a thin piece of paper. The next day, when the mobile phone rang, shaosi opened his eyes and thought of the first sentence: this nightmare seems to be true. He poked his head out of Gu Yanzhou''s arms and wanted to reach for the mobile phone at the head of the bed. Just thinking about it. Shao Si was too lazy to move. He bit Gu Yanzhou directly. His voice was so dumb that he reminded him to get his mobile phone Gu Yanzhou heard his voice, and without saying a word, he reached for his mobile phone and pressed it off without looking at it. Gu Yanzhou hugged him and said, "if you don''t take it, you can sleep a little longer." The room is quiet again. However, within two minutes, the bell rang persistently again. When the phone was connected, Li Guangzong was very excited: "good morning, Dad! Today is a new day, excited or not, Gao is not happy. Do you remember that we are going to see the director in the morning to talk about the role! On the first day of returning to work, we need to refuel today He said it with great enthusiasm, but it wasn''t his father''s voice on the phone. Gu Yanzhou: "your father is still sleeping. Wait until he wakes up." Li Guangzong was stunned for two seconds. Gu Yanzhou: is there anything else to say "No, No." Li Guangzong couldn''t even react to this. He was surprised and happy. "You sleep slowly. Don''t worry. I''ll change time with him over there. I can''t waste such a lively morning. Of course I can''t waste it." Li Guangzong said that he didn''t know what he was talking about in the end. He felt that the more he said, the dirtier he was. He hung up the phone very consciously. Shao Si couldn''t open his eyes very much, and frowned: "what he said." Gu Yanzhou stretched out his hand and rubbed shaosi''s hair: "a lively and beautiful morning?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why are you so hoarse?" Gu Yanzhou sat up with his hands propped up and put his forehead on him. He took his temperature and made sure he didn''t catch a cold and have a fever last night. Shao Si is very calm: "call / bed call." He didn''t say that it was OK. As soon as he said that Gu Yanzhou could not help but think of Shao Si''s voice of pretending to be too much for a long time and finally begging for mercy with a little cry. On weekdays, the sound quality of shaosi is cold, but in bed, the more dumb the voice is, the better it sounds. It''s like mixing wine, and the ending is particularly provocative. Gu Yanzhou lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Shaosi looked at him: "what are you doing?" Gu Yanzhou said: "take a cold bath on a vigorous morning. I''ll make breakfast for you after washing. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon there was a sound of water in the bathroom. Shao Si couldn''t sleep for a while. He half sat up and scratched his hair. He recalled, "what did I say yesterday?" When I did it, I didn''t think so much about it. Now when I think about it later, my ears are burning red. The TV remote control was right under the pillow. When shaosi sat up, he ran into it. He was flustered, so he took it out and turned on the TV. News. The hostess was dressed in formal clothes, her expression was extremely serious, and her brow was still slightly wrinkled. She said slowly, "there''s an emergency break in. This morning, there was a homicide near qiao''an primary school. The victim was a girl who was studying in qiao''an primary school and was about to be promoted to the third grade next semester. Just around 9 o''clock this morning, the police received a report from passers-by. Police reporter Ms. Wang said that today, as usual, she took this shortcut to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. However, when she walked into the alley, she smelled a strange smell. " With that, the host turned around and led us to look at the big screen behind us. That''s a video recording. Ms. Wang''s face was mosaic. She stood near the scene of the crime, with a yellow warning line behind her: "at first, I thought who killed some chickens, ducks and geese, but I didn''t have the quality to throw them here, because the smell of blood was so heavy that I smelled it. When I walk two steps forward, I see a big black plastic bag with blood oozing out slowly... " She thought it was bad luck and was in a hurry to go out. However, she just glanced at it and saw something like a hand hanging outside the big plastic bag. It''s a small hand with blood stains on it.Cut back to the screen, the hostess said: "recently, similar cases have been the third, the modus operandi are extremely similar, do not rule out the same person, please be more careful when you go out, what clues can also call the police hotline." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Qiao''an primary school, alley lane, garbage can. These three words together, between the lightning and flint, a picture flashed in Shao Si''s mind. He has always had a good memory and can hardly deviate. However, it was just a glance in a hurry at that time. Although it was suspicious, it could not prove anything. The emergency news was soon over, and the TV screen switched back to the original program. A host in a blue uniform continued to introduce important news at home and abroad. "A few days ago, there was the latest progress in the international student incident, which was widely concerned. According to German law, he was sentenced to 12 years'' imprisonment. It is learned that the refugee lived in a refugee camp near the University..." Gu Yanzhou took a bath, opened the door of the bathroom and came out. He saw that Shao Si couldn''t get up and down. His quilt was hidden around his waist and his legs were exposed. His body was full of the marks he made last night. He wiped his hair and walked over to remind him, "who should be seduced in the morning? If the quilt is pulled up, what should I do if I catch a cold?" However, shaosi lowered his head and held his mobile phone. He didn''t know what he was looking at. After hearing this, he didn''t move for a long time: "wait a moment." Gu Yanzhou was also convinced, so he had to go over and cover him with a quilt. When he got up, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the familiar microblog interface. Shao Si finally found the news record just now and dragged the one and a half minute video progress bar to the middle, just stuck in the picture of Ms. Wang''s interview. Here it is. Shao Si stares at the deep lane behind Ms. Wang, and the garbage can with its body twisted to one side. He can never miss this place. "The temporary news in the morning," shaosi pointed to the headline and continued, "I saw more on my way to your brother''s company at noon yesterday when I passed by here." Gu Yanzhou glanced and frowned, "hmm? Girl killed Another one? " Shaosi looked at him: "do you know?" Gu Yanzhou raised his hand and rubbed shaosi''s hair. He said something unexpected: "the last child who was killed was a classmate from the next class of Sheng Sheng. Shao''s brow was picked. Gu Yanzhou said: "the plot is too bad. At present, the police temporarily block the truth for fear of causing social panic." Shao Si: "the plot is bad, how bad it is." Gu Yanzhou just said four words, then let Shao Si can''t help his back cold: "strong / traitor, broken body." Gu Feng made great efforts to go to the police station to ask the director about this. After all, it''s in the next class next to Sheng Sheng, and the news is blocked. He didn''t say the specific situation, but only said that there was an accident, so parents and children should pay attention to it when they go to school. Gu family has a large sphere of influence, no matter what line of business there are people against. However, in view of this matter, even if the secretary was related to them, he was secretive at the beginning when talking about the case. "When I went to the police station that day, I went with me." Gu Yanzhou said, "the whole wall is full of photos, and the white board is full of speculation about the suspect''s motive. They are about five to eight years old. This time Third grade, 10 years old, should be outside the scope of victims originally designated by the police. " Shao Si thought about it, but he still couldn''t help it. He pointed to the mobile phone screen and said, "I saw a strange man yesterday, just at the end of the lane. He''s too tightly dressed to see his face, and he''s furtive. " "Suspect him?" "There''s no doubt, but it''s a little strange." Gu Yanzhou said: "it announced the time of death. It was confirmed that it was around 7 o''clock this morning. When the witness found it, it just died for two hours. The time is not right." This time is really embarrassing. Besides, without evidence, everything is just imagination. No one knows whether there is any connection between the man who appeared at the entrance of the alley yesterday morning and the homicide just happened this morning. "Come on, don''t think about it. You''ve lost your voice. If you really want to worry, just call the police and tell them the clues. " Gu Yanzhou said, and close to him, "do you want to sleep a little longer, or I''ll take you to wash your face?" Shaosi looked at him and put down his cell phone I''m not disabled. " In the morning, Gu Yanzhou cooked a pot of porridge. Shao Si felt uncomfortable and had no appetite. After a few drinks, he decided to withdraw. Gu Yanzhou grabbed him and refused to let him go. He insisted that he take two more bites and coax him for a long time. At this time, the doorbell suddenly rang, and there was a growing trend, ringing several times. You look at me and I look at you. No one wants to move. Gu Yanzhou was afraid that he would go out and open a door, so he ran away in his arms. Li Guangzong stood at the door, carrying something, and studied the advanced electronic equipment on the door. He hesitated to raise his hand and press the red button. Then his face suddenly appeared on the small screen. Li Guangzong raised his hand and laughed at the camera: "good afternoon, I guess you should get up too Although the morning is over, we still have a good afternoon. "¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s stupid. Shao Si couldn''t listen, so he kicked Gu Yanzhou and said, "open the door." In fact, Li Guangzong was still a little nervous. For the first time, he went directly to the door to ask the male god to please others. Before knocking on the door, he did a lot of mental construction. As a result, when Gu Yanzhou opened the door and his face appeared in front of him, he began to talk incoherently: "what Is my father in, please Gu Yanzhou holding a bowl in his hand, bowl also put a spoon, gave him a way: "in." As soon as Li Guangzong entered the door, he saw his father Shao lying on the sofa, holding a pillow and glancing coldly. "I brought some scripts for you to see. During this period, many directors called for you and paid more than one." Li Guangzong put down the big cardboard box he was carrying, bent down to move out stacks of scripts, and put them on the mahogany floor for the time being, "we may soon usher in the second spring, Dad." Shao Si straightened up, twisted his eyebrows and said, "when did I pass the second spring fart?" And what do you call that a little bit? " Li Guangzong moved the script vigorously, but he did not lift his head: "yes, it''s only tens of copies." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You have to choose first, not enough for me. By the way, we changed the company address. During this period, all the fan letters and gifts we received are put in the warehouse. If you are free, I will move them here. " Li Guangzong finished, patted the dust on his hands, stood up and looked up to see a very frightening scene - his father Shao was sitting on the sofa like an old man, and he was feeding him porridge. See Shao Si frown, Gu Yanzhou coax way: "the last one." "God''s last damn bite. That''s what he said just now." Shao Si said, "Gu Yanzhou, you are just like my mother." Gu Yanzhou face unchanged: "I am your man." Li Guangzong felt like a big light bulb full of dog food and barking. He put all the scripts on the table and thought of another thing: "well, young woman 2, who came back to the village, the director came to me and asked if you still want to play a guest role..." Shao Si doubted that something was wrong with his ears. After all, the five words of "young women back to the village" were too far away from his life: "what''s back to the village?" Li Guangzong explained: "young women in Huicun 2, the second part. It''s expected to start up in another two months. " Taking advantage of Gu Yanzhou''s efforts to wash dishes in the kitchen, Shao Si pinched his eyebrows and said, "this is the second play? Who gave them courage What does that have to do with me? Why should I be a guest star Li Guangzong felt his head I thought you loved the play ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi said without expression: "sorry, I don''t like it." Li Guangzong said that he was very active when he was making the first film. He always thought that in addition to Yang Yinyin, shaosi should also appreciate the play. Although the subject matter is, um, subtle. But maybe his father Shao has a unique vision? "Oh, well, I know. I pushed it back." Li Guangzong found a single sofa to sit down, "but I think the plot of the second movie is quite interesting. Are you sure you don''t want to try it? Rural love is more grounded. The heroine feeds pigs, mows grass and competes with the village committee in the countryside. It''s a clear stream. That''s what you said when you took the first film Shao Si didn''t want to recall the dark history. When he first took over the play "young women back to the village", the Internet was full of doubts about his taste. - gentlemen, when I saw shaosi in the list of young women actors back to the village, my heart collapsed. Is there anything more desperate than watching Aidou and the heroine feed pigs together in the pig shed and saying "I want to raise pigs, I want to develop"? ¡­¡­ "I was blind. People always change. Now I grow up. " Li Guangzong Gu Yanzhou washed the dishes and listened to their conversation, but he didn''t hear the name of the play clearly: "what TV play?" Shao Si said goodbye It''s nothing. " After that, he pointed to Li Guangzong again: "as for you, you can go and take the door with you when you go out. I''m not feeling well today and I''m not going anywhere." Li Guangzong thought that they were showing their love just now, but he didn''t think much about Shao''s inconvenience. Now he thought that Shao''s face didn''t look very good, and he said in a hurry, "what''s wrong with you? Is there anything wrong? Do you want to go to the hospital Shao Sipiao said: "it''s OK. It''s just a pain in the butt." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Three cases of girls being killed with similar methods put great pressure on the police and aroused great attention of the whole people. The previous two cases have not yet been solved, and now there is another one. The pressure from the top is not small, and the clues are pitiful. In the conference room of Criminal Investigation Division serious cases group 6. Officer Wang hasn''t slept for three days. Staying up late for a long time made his eyes look very tired. His eyes were full of blood. He put his hands together and supported his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking about facing the clues all over the wall. Although his eyes were tired, they were still like a knife, hiding a bit of indelible sharpness. He wandered along all kinds of writing on the whiteboard with oily pen and book, and stayed for a few seconds every other line. He never let go of any small comments between the lines. "Team Wang, why don''t you go back and have a rest. You haven''t closed your eyes for several days, and that''s not the way to do it. Don''t let the case go and you fall down. " My colleague kindly reminded me, "and this case is very strange. We just suspect, but we don''t rule out the possibility of gangs or following suit. It''s not clear how many killers there are. " Officer Wang''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had figured out something. He patted the table and stood up and said, "no way." "We''ve missed something, we must have missed something This should be done by the same person, Xiao Li. If you look at these pictures carefully, he left the same "code". This man''s mind is in a state of extreme danger. He''s safe after two cases - he starts to get mad, he starts to leave what he wants. As for whether this code is what I think, we have to go to the crime scene again to verify it. " Outside the window, the day gradually overcast down, and soon it was too heavy to breathe. With a roar of thunder like the fury of wild animals, a flash of lightning in the air splits the gray sky and falls meandering down. For a moment, the whole city was illuminated. "What a terrible day The weather forecast this morning also said that the air quality and humidity are excellent all day, which is suitable for going out. It''s all bullshit. It''s raining when it rains. " As soon as the scene was finished, the number of the scene, the number of the mirror and the number of times were reported, the raindrops hit him on the head. He quickly used the recording board to temporarily block the rain and asked, "director, shall we go into the studio or shut down?" In the interval of his speech, the two artists'' agents didn''t wait for the director''s response. They directly opened their umbrellas and rushed out to pick up their own artists. Li Guangzong''s hand was so fast that he grabbed a towel when he rushed out. Shao Si shakes hair, did not answer: "you are a little exaggeration, this just a few drops of rain, I wipe what." Li Guangzong: "you are not in good health now. You should be careful in everything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si was silent for two seconds. "What does this have to do with the pain in some part of my body?" Li Guangzong is very serious: "they all have a pain in their buttocks, but they can''t catch a cold any more." Shao Si: "I don''t want to scold you. I have to control myself." The director is also very tired. In their line of work, most of the time, they have to watch the weather. Sudden changes like today will affect the whole day and even disrupt the whole arrangement. He threw the cigarette end on the ground, twisted it out with his heel, waved his hand and said, "what kind of studio? Think about it with your toes. Can this scene be shot in the studio?" All right, all right, stop! I''ll go back and have a rest early today. " Shao Si got on the front foot, just got on the nanny car, the rain increased, the raindrop hit people''s head, want to hit a hole. Shao Si is taking part in a music festival advertisement shooting today. When he received the announcement, he was still sleeping. He was vaguely listening to Li Guangzong''s talk about it. Then Gu Yanzhou''s voice was smiling: "Music Festival advertisement, do you want to sing?" Shao Si just woke up. No matter how hard his brain could not turn, he could also hear the strong irony in his words. He got up, sat directly on Gu Yanzhou and asked him, "what do you mean?" Gu Yanzhou''s hand went in from the hem of his clothes and held his waist. He didn''t give in to this topic: "the meaning of ridicule. To be honest, don''t hurt others because of your singing standard. " Shaosi patted his hand down, squinted and asked, "what do you think of my voice? Why do I hurt others when I sing? When I was a singer, I was ranked No One hundred and eight. " Gu Yanzhou''s hand had just been opened, and he stuck it up again: "Tut, 108, still airborne." Shao Si didn''t say a word, secretly twisted eyebrows. Gu Yanzhou let go and said grandiosely: "well, I''ll praise you. Our ancestors are really powerful. They are so powerful. " Shao Si That day, Li Guangzong was listening to their "flirting" on the other end of the phone. He was in a mixed mood. Gu man God''s Renshi collapses in unexpected places every day. He can''t make up for 502. Well, it may be a matter of time before the powder is removed.How can he be so miserable? He can go to the forum to open 818, the man God who collapsed after falling in love with my artists. Li Guangzong thought like this, cleared his throat and yelled: "I''m not finished chatting. Dad, can I take this notice or not? In the end, I have to give someone a reply right away." When he mentioned the announcement this time, there was basically no hope. His father Shao has been on the road for many years, and he never thought of expanding his career in the field of singing. I have a lot of self-knowledge. This time, Li Guangzong just did his duty to inform him. After all, this music festival plays an important role in the industry. It is also the top level and has a high exposure rate. Li Guangzong thought about it and said, "forget it, you don''t have to say it. I''ll help you push it now You''re a little embarrassed to sing anyway. " It''s not bad. No matter how the voice of shaosi is sung, it''s hard to hear. It''s especially embarrassing. It''s deeply rooted in people''s hearts. ¡­¡­ Maybe it''s just singing. However, Shao Si is provocative like throw to him: "then, is not singing." In addition to Shao, the organizer invited another distinguished guest, Xu Huanyang. Xu Huanyang is a man of high status in Chinese music. He started his career at the age of 23 and soon became famous. In the following six years, he soared to the top and kept on rising. He was an all-round singer. He did all the lyrics and music by himself and had excellent singing skills. Once each song is released, it is a very sensational feast in the music world. Of course, there is an inevitable factor: people are handsome. It was raining cats and dogs outside the car. Li Guangzong watched Xu Huanyang get into the car in front of him. He was tall and long legged. He stepped in and lowered his head slightly. His handsome face flashed by. "It''s a little handsome," Li Guangzong said with emotion, patting the drops of water on his body It''s no wonder that he is said to have made a great success of the music world by himself. He has both face value and strength. " Shao Siwo in the back, the head did not lift: "no feeling." Li Guangzong turned his head back and said, "OK, I can''t help it. I shouldn''t talk to you about beauty and ugliness. Your aesthetic is that no one else in the world except you can see it. " Shaosi said, "I can''t say that. I think my mother is very beautiful." Li Guangzong: "are you affirming your own genes from the side?" ¡­¡­ When shaosi was working, his mobile phone was in flight mode. Now, as soon as he was connected to the Internet, several wechat messages pop up. 10:40 a.m. Gu Yanzhou: I should be back very late tonight. Recently, a partner has been pestering me. Please remember to have a good meal. Gu Yanzhou: don''t eat cold food. I''ve thrown away all the cold drinks in the refrigerator. After more than two hours, just a few minutes ago, Gu Yanzhou sent another message: Little ancestor, did you sing too badly when you were recording? Why did it rain suddenly? Did you bring your umbrella. Shao sigang wanted to ask him, "how old are the partners, men and women?" when he saw the last one, he had no idea. Your father Shao: the rain is not caused by my singing. Your father Shao I''m lip synching. [your father Shao]: I have to explain this. I don''t sing lip synching only when I''m not good at it. What''s the name of Xu? He''s also lip synching. The live radio is not good. Gu Yanzhou is shooting in the studio, and his mobile phone is in Chen Yang''s custody. Chen Yang knows about both of them, but he doesn''t like to interfere with other agents - and he has no right to interfere. When Gu Yanzhou first hired him, he made it clear to him that he was not in charge of anything except work. Chen Yang called Shao Si directly: "Hey, it''s me, I''m Chen Yang. Yanzhou''s mobile phone is with me. I just want to tell you that he''s still shooting in the studio. I''ll ask him to call you after the break. " Shaosi grabs his hair. Unexpectedly, Chen Yang will call him. He is so busy: "it''s OK. Brother Yang, you don''t have to call me to tell me this. " Chen Yang said with a smile: "of course, I have to do what the boss specially told me. He''s afraid you''ll wait for his reply. He told me that if your news comes back, I''ll report it to you. " "Recently, there''s something wrong." After thinking about it, Chen Yang told the whole story, "there is a woman who is always staring at Yanzhou these days Like a wolf, his eyes are frightening, as if to eat him. " Shaosi: "the investor?" Qi Ming: "isn''t it Catherine, who came back from abroad, is still a female president. He''s very beautiful. He invited Yanzhou to dinner yesterday. I didn''t talk to him. I don''t know what they talked about. " Shao Si pondered over these two sentences twice, and then realized that He may have a rival. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 At eight in the evening. A well-known Western restaurant is not always full. There was a sign at the door that the reception would be suspended. It was obviously that the reception had been arranged. "Is that..." Several waiters gathered together and discussed carefully. They even dared not say the name of the man for fear that something might be leaked. "I must be on a date. I help her cut things. I look at the dress of that lady. I''m not an ordinary person." An older man advised: "OK, just take a sneak look. Don''t talk about it. Let the manager hear that you feel better." Several waiters then slowly dispersed, but one of them couldn''t move his eyes and refused to go away with the counter: "my God, it''s more handsome than what I saw on TV..." Gu Yanzhou only wore a black shirt. His cuffs were untied and he folded it up two times. He was casual and polite. He sliced the foie gras in front of the plate, and then pushed it to the man on the opposite side: "take your time." Catherine looked up and down at him from the moment she was seated, and did not know what she was looking at. Then she reached for the cutlery, gracefully - gracefully enough to feel arrogant: "thank you." After she received it, Gu Yanzhou took no time to cut his share. After the last endorsement and cooperation incident, this Katherine seems to be eyeing him. Gu''s new trading company is just on the rise and wants to develop the offshore market. Catherine just returned home during this period, but the overbearing female president pointed out to Gu Feng and said: we can consider cooperating with you, but let your brother come and talk to me. In addition to shooting, Gu Yanzhou also went to talk about business. Gu Yanzhou was a little distracted when he cut the foie gras. He couldn''t help thinking, and he didn''t know whether the ancestor was good at home. Then he felt that his worries were superfluous. At this time, he should be sleeping soundly. Catherine took two bites, put down her knife and fork, wiped her mouth with a napkin, and then said frankly, "I heard you have a boyfriend." Gu Yanzhou didn''t know what she meant. The female president was very formal tonight. The white suit on her made her look cold and stiff. Katherine curled her fingers slightly, tapped twice on the table, and then asked, "how do you know each other?" After this question is not over, Lianzhu with artillery ground is a few: "do you know him? Where are we going? When are you going to get married? " Gu Yanzhou eyebrows pick, holding the water cup hand shaking. on the other side. Shaosi had a meal, took a bath and lay in bed for a long time. "Am I used to sleeping with him?" Shao Si scratched his hair and looked at the empty position at hand. He had a headache Then he stepped out of the bedroom with his slippers, took out the script that Li Guangzong had sent to him two days ago, and sat on the carpet to read it. Some scripts that have played similar images are excluded, and those that have no eye are also excluded. There are few instinctive ones left. "What are these..." Shao Si threw away another book and took his mobile phone by the way. He looked through the contact list and said, "can you spend more time on the script?" He said, turning twice to an agent and sending a text message to Li Guangzong: No, these scripts are not very good. Is there anything else? Li Guangzong came back quickly: I think the one who committed psychological crimes is very good. I thought you would like it. Did you see it? Shaosi: what kind of psychological crime? Li Guangzong: the main starting point is from the perspective of the murderer. The narrative is quite subversive. The name seems to be The cage of desire. Shao sigang just put all the criminal investigation aside and didn''t think about it, because he had already acted as a special police officer and undercover agent. He didn''t want to try this kind of subject again and wanted to try something else. The cage of desire. The script was dormant quietly under all the scripts, only a small black cover was exposed. When shaosi reached out and pulled it out, the "army" on it almost collapsed. Shao Si: OK, let me have a look. I''m like a devil climbing up from hell. The venom is around my heart, so I rot a little bit. I have the most bizarre and acrimonious obstinacy in the world, but I look as free as the wind. I seem to be free. But, as you can see, I''m not a good man. I''m not human. These are the words printed on the title page of the cage of desire, and also the self analysis of the characters. Shao Si took advantage of the situation to lie on the ground, one leg curled up, holding the script to continue to look like " It''s kind of interesting. " When Gu Yanzhou came back, it was nearly ten o''clock in the evening. He changed his shoes at the entrance, didn''t walk in two steps, and almost stepped on Shao Si."What are you doing here, ancestor?" Gu Yanzhou squatted down and reached for shaosi''s forehead. "Wait for me?" Shao Si didn''t even look at him. He changed one hand for another: "don''t put gold on your face. I''m reading the script." Gu Yanzhou glanced over and saw only the word "desire" from his point of view. He only said: "those who exceed the standard of color and emotion are not allowed to accept. If you accept it, you have to be ready to be yellowed by me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si saw it almost, his eyes a little sour, he put down the script and sat up: "serious crime drama, Gu Yanzhou, what are you thinking every day." Gu Yanzhou squeezed his chin and slowly approached him and said, "I miss you." is getting close. Shao Si smelts Gu Yanzhou''s body with wine, his nose was sharp, he went to Gu Yanzhou''s arms, and he smelled a touch of lady perfume. Gu Yanzhou bullied him for a while, forced himself to release him, and finally kiss Shao Si on the forehead: "I''ll take a bath first You go back to bed, the ground is cold. " When Gu Yanzhou went upstairs to take a bath, Shao Si was still lying on the ground and didn''t move. He thought about it. Finally, he was very careful to send a message in his circle of friends, which almost punctured the screen when he pressed the button. Shaw: you have her perfume on your body [/ smile]. In a few seconds, one by one commentators came out: Li Guangzong: it was my nose that committed the crime. Liu Qi: I shouldn''t smell her beauty. Chizijun: wipe everything off and sleep with you. Shaosi: you are poisonous. Li Guangzong replied to Shao Si: No, perfume is poisonous. ¡­¡­ Shaosi was upset by these people who separated karaoke in his comments. After a while, Chi Zijun sent a private chat. [spicy hot little boss - five fold consumption in store]: what a brother! Your father Shao What''s wrong with your name. [spicy hot little boss - five fold consumption in store]: business people, it''s all like this. Is it very commercial. Chi Zijun came to see him this time. He came alone. "I heard that you have cooperated with Xu Huanyang these two days, brother," Chi Zijun said, a little shy. "What, can you secretly record a video for me? I really like him It''s my song "OK, in return, tell me what to do when you meet a rival." Chizi Jun, a "love mentor", is a bit embarrassed: "love, enemy? You wait. I look through the book. I seem to have recited it. A couple of guests in one show are very similar to you. " "Well In this case, we should not be magnanimous in dealing with our rivals. We should start quickly, ruthlessly and accurately. As for how fast and ruthless you don''t ask specifically, I don''t know "The most important thing is not to let Gu Yingdi find out, but to kill the enemy in the invisible. Or the one between you What''s that? Ah, the degree of trust, the degree of trust will be affected. He''ll think you don''t trust him. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si seriously thought about this "cutting the enemy into the invisible", and said: "is it so troublesome?" Chi Zijun: "then I don''t have any more suggestions. I''ve used up all my life''s learning." When shaosi went upstairs, Gu Yanzhou had not come out of the bathroom. But the cell phone was ringing all the time in bed. Shaosi didn''t look at it. He took his mobile phone and knocked on the bathroom door: "Gu Yanzhou!" Gu Yanzhou has no face and no skin to say: "enter." ¡°¡­¡­ Fart, your cell phone has been ringing for a long time. " Gu Yanzhou was naked. He opened the bathroom door: "who is that?" He leaned over and saw the words on the screen: "Katherine? Honey, if you connect me, just say I''m not here. I''m so tired of this person. I don''t stop eating at night. I don''t know how to check my household registration. " Oh. Catherine. Shao Si made an "OK" gesture and prepared to face the anus to let her know who was in charge of Gu Yanzhou''s land. So he picked up the phone and said in a cold voice, "hello." But as soon as he spoke, there was no voice from Catherine. Shaosi continued: "who are you? He may not be able to answer your phone while he is taking a bath. " Then he added, "and I''m his man." Gu Yanzhou leaned at the door, listening to shaosi like a cat who had been trampled on his tail and was about to amplify his reply in a dull voice - maybe he didn''t recognize how much arrogance was hidden in his words. But Gu Yanzhou listened very well. Catherine was silent for a long time. "Did she have the wrong number?" Shaosi grabs the mobile phone and looks back to find Gu Yanzhou standing naked at the door to see him. ¡°¡­¡­ You''re a pervert. " Gu Yanzhou didn''t feel ashamed at all. He put a finger on his lips and said, "shh."There was no sound on the other end of the phone. When Shao Si was ready to hang up, Catherine finally heard a gritting roar: "Xiao Bao, you can do it. Who are you talking to?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± From small to large, there is only one person who calls him Xiaobao. Shao opened his mouth Mom Catherine snorted blandly. Gu Yanzhou whispered to him Catherine, my mother Shao Si''s head hurt a little: "Kay, what''s Celine? Her name is Liu Cuihua. I''m blind all day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Ms. Cuihua was very angry with him: "you shut up for me, don''t make trouble. I just successfully created a very elegant image in front of my daughter-in-law." Gu Yanzhou couldn''t hear clearly. He heard something about his daughter-in-law: "what does our mother say?" , "what''s up?" Shao took Gu Yan boat into the bathroom and pulled the door back. "Wash your bath first, walk the birds and get addicted, don''t you? You have bubbles on your head, and you still have faces to shake everywhere." Gu Yanzhou was obviously frightened by the mother-in-law who suddenly appeared. However, he soon calmed down and recalled the various performances of Ms. Catherine in recent days. He raised his hand and grabbed her hair and said: -- I should have thought of that. I thought that the female president of the turtle wanted to sneak into me. " The sound insulation effect of the glass door is not good. You can hear the sound of water when you take a bath. What''s more, Gu Yanzhou didn''t reduce decibels at all when he said this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si knocked on the door to remind him: "pay attention to your words, who wants to sneak you, less narcissism ah, my mother heard you over." Shao family model has always been mutual stocking, love to do what, unconditional support. When Shao''s father said, "you''ve grown up, too. I want to make money and take your mother around the world." then they packed up and ran away. Only "has grown up" Shao Si at home, just came back from school, wearing school uniform, facing the three-year college entrance examination five-year simulation, do not know what to say. After a while, when filling in the college entrance examination, he sent an email to inform them which film academy he applied for. Because of the cross-border jet lag and all kinds of strange factors - anyway, he didn''t know what happened to the two people abroad. In short, almost a week after the end of the college entrance examination, Shao received his mother''s love: Xiaobao, come on! Don''t be nervous, mom. I''m sure you''ll have no problem! Don''t be nervous. You can play normally. If you can''t get the first place in the city, the second is OK. Shao Si can only go back to the past and say Thank you so much. Ms. Cuihua has never been very reliable. Once in the summer, shaosi didn''t want to go out to bask in the sun. He wore short sleeves, turned on the air conditioner and squatted at home to play games. Drinking ice water, he received an email from his mother: it''s snowing heavily in Australia today, baby. You should pay attention to your health. Mother sent you a down jacket^_ ^Pay attention to check the international express. ¡­¡­ After a while, his father sent an email to remedy: your mother is ill, how can you bear it. Shaosi didn''t know much about his parents'' businesses, and he didn''t want to know about them - he had no interest in business. Anyway, the family is never short of money. But now he''s a little regretful. He should know his foreign name. If he had known about Liu Cuihua calling himself Catherine earlier, he would not have been so embarrassed as today. "Mom, did you come back by yourself? Where''s my dad? " Liu Cuihua eased her tone: "he''s too busy to leave these two days Tell me for yourself. If I hadn''t checked your account a few days ago and found that the card I gave you for living expenses had unidentified consumption, I would have been shocked by the people''s Hospital and chemotherapy. " She was so scared that her heart stopped. Shao Si had a criminal record when he was a child, and his heart problem was very serious. Although he recovered miraculously later, the doctor said that this kind of rehabilitation could not be explained from a medical point of view. Apart from understanding it as a miracle, there was no other way to say it. Parents should not take it lightly. They often come to the hospital for physical examination, and they should also have medicine around them. "People''s Hospital, chemotherapy?" Shaosi thought, "is it the girl named Dai Wei. I forgot to tell you that she was in a difficult situation at that time, so I lent her my card... " "You don''t have to say that. I found out what you said later. I''d like to know that as soon as I return home, I''m talking about who you''re married to. Do you want to explain? While I''m not very angry yet. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How do you want me to explain that?" Shao Si stood tired, walked to the bed, held the pillow in his arms and pillowed: "at that time, when we had an affair, we were still innocent, really, and then we got involved." Shaosi''s rather shameless aesthetic style is completely inherited from his mother. This lady has recognized herself all over the world. Besides herself, the piece of meat falling from her can make her praise twice. Cuihua was quite melancholy on the other end of the phone: "tell me about you, how did you find a man who was so humble, who was as good as your father If it wasn''t for your mother''s genes, you might have grown into a crooked melon. " Shao Si does not think so: "in fact, it''s OK to see too much, it''s very durable." Liu Cuihua: "although it''s a bit shabby, the good thing is that it''s still in good shape Does that young man have abdominal muscles? I look like he has. How many? " Shao Si: "eight yuan, feel very good, another day let you touch." ¡°¡­¡­¡±In the bathroom, Gu Yanzhou, a national idol who has been ranked No. 1 in the beauty list for five years in a row, still doesn''t know what happened. He just feels that his back is a little chilly after taking a bath. He can''t help sneezing. Gu Yanzhou washed down the foam on his head and simply brushed it two times. He came out with a towel around his waist. What did you talk about? What''s your mother''s impression of me? " Shaosi threw the pillow in his arms, and the whole person fell askew: "my mother said you are ugly." In front of the family, Gu Yanzhou was a little suspicious of life Shao Si half lying on the bed lazily, opened his hand to Gu Yanzhou, motioned to hug him, and comforted him: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid, ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-law." "I''m really convinced that there isn''t a normal aesthetic person in your family." Gu Yanzhou bullied his body and pressed it up. His hair didn''t dry. Occasionally, two drops of water dropped down, which happened to drop on shaosi''s face. "Moreover, your eyes are too blind. It''s useless to say that beauty is in the eyes of lovers." Shao Si''s face suddenly cooled, so he narrowed his eyes: "who is blind? I haven''t asked you what you said to Cuihua when you were eating. She talked on the phone and praised you for your taste and vision." After Gu Yanzhou reacted, he was silent for two times. Without saying a word, he lowered his head and kissed Shao''s face along the water stain just now. He only whispered: "you are really her own." Shaosi blinked slowly: "hmm?" Gu Yanzhou released him: "at dinner in the evening, she asked me a lot of questions, asking me if I know you, how much I know you, and what kind of person you are." Shao Si: "Oh, what did you say?" Gu Yanzhou looked at him - although his eyes were only half opened, the tail of his eyes was slightly up, cold and lazy, and his eyelashes were curly and long. "I said, you are the best person in the world, for me." Shao Si heard this very well. He took the initiative to hook Gu Yanzhou''s neck, raised his body like a reward and nibbled at him: "take out the four words for me, maybe I will be more happy." Gu Yanzhou said with a smile: "you are very inflated." Shao Si: "OK, I don''t think it''s blind self-confidence. I don''t want people to tell the truth." Gu Yanzhou nibbled on his ear bone: "how nice you are, I just know. I don''t want to be seen. " Shaosi only felt that the place he bit was a little hot. When he recovered, his coat had been untied by the man. Gu Yanzhou is quite patient. When he helps shaosi to untie the button, he is not in a hurry. His fingers always seem to rub on his bare skin: "do it." After the last time he hurt him, shaosi firmly resisted this kind of bed sports on the ground of recuperation. After a few days, the man said to him, "although the injury is good, the damage to the soul needs to be done more slowly." Gu Yanzhou can''t laugh or cry: "what kind of injury is it?" Shao Si: "I was hurt by you." This heartless little thing. Last time, Mingming was very comfortable with him. He always sucked him and refused to let him go. With Gu Yanzhou''s understanding of him, he seriously suspected that being hurt should be just an excuse. ¡­¡­ This person is probably purely afraid of fatigue. "Is the wound healed?" Gu Yanzhou untied the last button of his shirt, stared at shaosi''s chest, and slowly pinched the pitiful little red bean with his fingers. "Can I help you When the sensitive part was pinched, shaosi''s body softened and his mouth loosened Then you control the time. Gu Yanzhou chuckled, "OK, I remember." Shao Si, who felt that something was not right At last, Gu Yanzhou pressed him on the bed and could only rely on his arms and knees to support him. However, his wrist was already weak, and his body was bumped twice by the man behind him. His body swayed slightly and his wrist couldn''t support him, so he just went to work. Shao Si buried his face in the pillow, his voice was dumb and with a little cry: "Gu Yanzhou, get off." Gu Yanzhou held one hand on his waist and his sweat flowed down with his mandible. He looked out of the window and then said in a deep voice, "Why are you crying? It''s still dark." "Well What my wife said, of course, must be strictly enforced. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Shaosi woke up the next day, and the first thing he did was to kick Gu Yanzhou out of bed. Just as Gu Yanzhou wanted to get up, he was hit by the pillow. He was hit with a crooked head, and then grabbed the pillow in his hand with his backhand. Shaosi put on his trousers and stood on the bed looking down at him. Gu Yanzhou threw the pillow back: "good morning, did you enjoy last night?" Shao Si It''s a piece of shit. " Gu Yanzhou nodded: "it''s just a fart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you want a face. "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you," said shaosi, walking to the washroom with his feet bare. "Go up and get out of the way." Gu Yanzhou sat on the ground and looked at the time. It was eight o''clock in the morning. It''s sunny outside. When you open the curtain, it''s all over the room. I can get up so early. It seems that this man has a notice to catch up with today. "What are you doing, singing again?" While shaosi was brushing his teeth, Gu Yanzhou quietly appeared behind him, his hands around his waist, and didn''t want to let him go. Shao Si gargles his mouth and covers his face with a towel. His voice sounds stuffy through a layer of cloth: "that''s the advertisement of the music festival. Today I have to go and make up yesterday''s play You''re in the way Gu Yanzhou hugged him and didn''t let go: "what would you like to eat in the morning?" "At your level, you can make a boiled egg even if you hold on to it." After washing his face, Shao Si hung the towel back, put his hand on Gu Yanzhou''s hand, and then broke off his fingers bit by bit. "The point is that I''m going to be late. I set the alarm clock at seven. I have breakfast in the car with Li Guangzong - don''t look at me, it''s useless for you to look at me. " Gu Yanzhou relaxed: "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner that night." Shao Si opened his collar and focused on looking left and right in the mirror. There were some ambiguous marks on his neck that people couldn''t ignore Gu Yanzhou, I told you not to bite above the neck. " Gu Yanzhou raised his hand and touched the place: "I can''t help it." I have to be on camera later. I can''t go there like this. Shao Si was too tired to quarrel with him, and found a new Concealer that had not been opened. He looked at it for a long time, according to the instructions: "what is it like, like lipstick, directly smeared?" Gu Yanzhou took it and spun it out a little: "hmm? It seems that I''ve seen people use it before. Where did it come from? Shao said: "it was given by Li Guangzong." since the last time he accepted the bite mark in front of his son in the restaurant, he bought him a concealer, and told him to remember to use it: "you two restrained yourself. It was too ostentatious. I can''t help but remember to apply it afterwards." when Li Guangzong finally came over, Shao Si was lying on Gu Yan''s leg. Gu Yan hung his hair and put him on the blemish. Li Guangzong Ah, it''s not suitable for children every day. "You''ve been paying attention. Just now, when I came here, there were several black vans following me, and they walked around several streets. Fortunately, the red light stopped them, so I got rid of them. " Li Guangzong heart is very tired, "you live together with too high profile." It''s only a matter of time before it''s revealed. Although they didn''t dare to expose it near Gu Yingdi''s home, their daily itineraries are almost the same, which is quite suspicious. Most of the cars today are paparazzi. It''s like a dog''s nose. Shao Si took the mirror from the table and looked at it twice. He was sure that there was no big problem, so he got up from Gu Yanzhou''s leg: "what are you afraid of? It''s just a love affair. It''s killing people or breaking the law." Li Guangzong had mixed feelings. He felt that his father Shao was as fearless as ever. When he was about to say something, he caught a glimpse of the clock on the opposite side. The clock was between eight and nine. He said in a hurry: "I''ll go. If it''s too late, I''ll put on my shoes Cover the kissing mark in the car. " When Shao changed his shoes, Gu Yanzhou leaned against the porch and looked at him. As soon as he changed his shoes, he stepped out with one foot, and the word "goodbye" just came out of his mouth. Gu Yanzhou suddenly reached out and pulled shaosi back. In the middle of his journey, Li Guangzong was still nagging: "I tell you, you have to be prepared. Last time, there was a little problem with the radio. Today, the radio is normal Before I let you practice at home, you... " "Where are you?" Li Guangzong found that no one followed him. Looking back, he saw only a closed door. After a few minutes, Shao opened the door again and came out from inside. Shao''s face did not change: "I lost something." Li Guangzong: "Oh." When he got to the car, Li Guangzong said, "but Your mouth is a little swollen. " Shao Si When it officially started at 9:30, shaosi changed his clothes. For the first time, he wore this kind of dazzling rock element dress and stood on the stage with a microphone in his hand. As long as he didn''t sing, he looked like a professional singer.The makeup is slightly heavier, especially the eyes, which are deeply ticked by the eyeliner. Especially the way that all the stars of the world shine on him. Super handsome. Shuai is blind. Li Guangzong couldn''t help being impassioned. He secretly took his mobile phone and recorded a paragraph for Gu Yanzhou. Li Guangzong said that it would be a wonderful thing if his father Shao was not so embarrassed in singing. Gu Yanzhou was having breakfast. When he received the prompt, he put down his knife and fork and opened his mobile phone. The video was buffered for two seconds. On the screen of the mobile phone, there was a dark picture that he could not touch his ignorance. After two seconds, suddenly, the spotlight switch was turned on, and the strong light scattered down from the top. All the light sprinkled on the person on the stage. When the music sounded, shaosi slowly opened his eyes, which seemed to be staring at someone through the screen. Gu Yanzhou gave a low smile: "act like a model." However, before he finished his words, he planned to praise him more. Shao''s face was expressionless. He opened his mouth and sang along with the soundtrack: "it''s almost dawn. You still have your eyes open. The man in your heart is beyond your reach..." This singing skill is beyond words. It''s like a schoolboy reading a textbook. The director called an emergency stop: "card!" The director didn''t know what to say when he called "card". After a long time of wording, he finally said: "I''m not sure what to say Well, if I say something, don''t be angry. It''s just the so-called profession has its specialty, and everyone has some defects more or less. It''s not shameful, and there''s no need to feel inferior. Why don''t you go on lip synching? " Shao Si The video is only recorded here, more than a minute in total. At the end, in addition to the director''s indecisive words, Li Guangzong''s laughter was also mixed, and the shooting picture was shaking up and down with his laughter. ¡­¡­ It''s easy to lip synch. It''s over and over. It''s fast. He and Xu Huanyang should have been on the same stage together, but because of other announcements, the God of songs couldn''t arrange the time, saying that they would be one hour late. So the director changed the script temporarily, turned it into a separate appearance, and finally recorded a scene standing together. When Shao Si finished his lip synching, Li Guangzong had not adjusted his mood. As soon as he saw his face, he said with a smile: "ha ha ha, my God, you haven''t made any progress in the field of singing after all these years." Shao Si: "you are tired of living, aren''t you?" With that, he noticed something wrong on the screen of Li Guangzong''s mobile phone: "who do you send wechat to?" Li Guangzong''s mind "clattered" for a while, and later he wanted to hide, but it was too late. 10:21 am. Li Guangzong: how embarrassing! [Gu Yanzhou]: the word "Jia" is not enough to explain the problem. Li Guangzong: Gu Yingdi, do you still want to see it? I''ll record it for you? Gu Yanzhou Is he still singing? If you don''t sing, go on recording. ¡­¡­ Shao Si saw that after they had finished their chat, he couldn''t tell what expression he had on his face. He even started to smile. However, Li Guangzong always felt scared when he laughed. Then he raised his hand, pressed on the voice key, and said word by word, "Gu Yanzhou, get ready, you''re done." It was an hour later when Xu Huanyang came. He got out of the car with a mask and didn''t take it off when he talked to the director. Xu Huanyang''s agent handed the director a cigarette and said with a smile: "I''m really sorry. I''m very sorry. I hope you''ll forgive me. Evening! I invite you to dinner in the evening! " The director took the cigarette, lit it, took two puffs, then said: "it''s OK, I can understand, busy people." While talking, he noticed that Xu Huanyang''s mask had not been taken off. He asked casually, "what''s the matter? Why do you always wear a mask?" Xu Huanyang''s voice was incredibly dumb, and he was very difficult to speak. Before he could say a word, his agent quickly answered: "it rained yesterday. I was caught in the rain, and I''ll have a fever later It''s also my fault. I didn''t notice that Huan Yang''s health is not very good recently, and he has a lot of work. His illness is like a mountain falling down... " The agent said, and Xu Huanyang coughed a few times. It sounded very sick. Director: "ah? That''s it. " The director thought again in a twinkling of an eye and said, "why don''t you sing lip synching? Can we fight for one? Can you hold on? " Shaosi sat down to rest, eyes closed, headphones in his ears. Li Guangzong sighed and regretted that his partner hadn''t made any response: "I thought I could hear the live version of the song god Again. " Shao Si didn''t take Xu Huanyang seriously. However, when he closed his eyes, the system that didn''t appear for many days suddenly went online. [target: Xu Huanyang. Life expectancy after completion of mission, five years. ][¡­¡­ ]Shao Si opened his eyes slowly, and didn''t react for a moment? ] the system continued: "there is no task prompt for this task. ] Shao Si said the second half of what he had heard: "no time? ] [no, there is a time limit this time. ]The time limit is three months. ] shaosi: [what happens to overtime? ] System: [ Nothing will happen. ] [¡­¡­ ] shaosi: [are you farting? ] the system explains: "do you have a sense of crisis? If you are afraid of falling in love, you will not do your job and become very casual. I tell you, I''ve seen a lot of young people like you. I wish I could stay together all day, like a Siamese baby, tut. ] shaosi pinched the knuckles of his right hand, which means he didn''t know: "conjoined baby? How dirty you are. ] System: [ ]Who the hell is that! Shao Sidao: [you think too much. I really want to kill Gu Yanzhou now. ] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Xu Huanyang. Taking advantage of their recording gap, shaosi checked this person''s information on the Internet. His debut was very late - for a man who has been famous since he was 17 years old, he started at 23 years old, and the six years between them seem particularly strange. Since Xu Huanyang became the target of the mission, Shao Si thought he was strange. It seems that there are doubts all over the body. Shao Si fingers gently down, turn to the next page. When Xu Huanyang was 16 years old, he cast a song to the record company anonymously, which was called "Floating Life". Shao Si has a little impression on this song - even if he doesn''t listen to the song very much, he can sing a few tunes to this popular single which was once popular all over the country. The record company has set up an "online song making platform". The original intention of this platform is very good, but over the past few years, the mailbox has been filled with indecent self recommendation e-mails, and gradually they rarely look through them. After all, the company already has a fixed number of experienced first-class songwriters. Why spend all those manpower and material resources on it. If there is no accident, this song will lie in the company mailbox like any other email, always marked "unread". However, Xu Huanyang''s agent, Zhu Li, digs it by mistake. Zhu Li mentioned many times in interviews: I''m like a traveler who accidentally digs treasure. Huan Yang''s song is really treasure. His talent in music is so high that sometimes it even scares me. Zhu Li said with a smile: I think he may not be a human being, it''s too bull. Xu Huanyang wrote "Floating Life" at the age of 16. The company paid a lot of money to buy out the copyright and gave it to a famous male singer in the music world at that time to take it as the main song of the new album. On the day of the release of the new song, it directly parachuted to the top of the charts. At that time, Xu Huanyang didn''t want to go on the road. Shao Si looked around and felt this kind of feeling. Later, he continued to write songs for many well-known singers, and of course he sang by himself - he had a trumpet on the original music website, and every song was authorized, locked away from anyone. Later, in order to commemorate the fifth anniversary of Xu Huanyang''s debut, Zhu Li announced his trumpet and opened the rights of songs as a welfare for fans. There is a link attached to the page, and it''s just the original website that you click in. The first song is his first song "Floating Life" six years ago. On the fifth anniversary of Xu Huanyang''s debut, Zhu Li posted the account on his microblog as a gift to his fans. XHY: [/ song link] Floating Life audition. Release time: August 23, 2004, 3:30 a.m. On the stage, the lighting engineer is adjusting the lighting effect. Xu Huanyang is wearing a suit and looks very quiet. He sits in front of a piano with his fingers gently on the keys, and several notes pour out smoothly. The director stretched out his hand and directed everywhere: "photography, don''t keep standing here. What''s your seat number? Sound effects! Sound engineer, after Huan Yang finishes playing the prelude, he should be smart when he joins up. " No matter how chaotic the scene was, Xu Huanyang lowered his eyes and kept away from the scene, as if all the noise had gone away when his fingers touched the keys. Shao Si opened the song "Floating Life". The 16-year-old Xu Huanyang''s voice is still relatively immature, and the recording equipment is also quite simple. There are even some slight noises mixed in the prelude. Then, the background music gradually faded, Xu Huanyang opened his mouth to sing the first sentence, let Shao Si listen straight back. His timbre is very special, it can''t be defined as any type, but it is absolutely unforgettable. In particular, articulation and phonetic conversion are of their own school. Without any skills, it''s really singing quietly. Shaosi remembered that when he made his debut, the producers expressed their worries about them and said, "you can''t do it. I don''t know what the company thinks. Let''s take the road of idolatry actors. What kind of men''s group is there? Your songs can''t be popular. I know what a good song is and what a good singer is - a good song is sung in people''s hearts. " Xu Huanyang''s song more than ten years ago, through the network, slowly penetrated into shaosi''s ears along the earphone cable. Shao Si looked up at Xu Huanyang on the stage again. Because he was far away, he narrowed his eyes and looked carefully. He could only catch a glimpse of Xu Huanyang''s hazy face illuminated by the light. Xu Huanyang also opened his mouth and followed the lyrics. He could not help singing along, but for the radio effect, the microphone in front of him was not plugged in. "The song of the God of songs is really wonderful," Li Guangzong couldn''t help sighing. "If there was no gu Yingdi, he would definitely be the first man in my list of male gods." Shaosi pulled down his earphone, turned his head, looked at him with no expression and asked, "I''ve long wanted to say that something''s wrong. You''re a big man. You''re gay. You''re chasing male idols. You''ve never heard any woman''s name from your mouth. Don''t hide it from me, ah Zai. Aren''t you normal?"Li Guangzong Oh, you still have the face to talk about me. Do you think you can''t hang your face Li Guangzong also explained: "our male fans are all very upright, just appreciating their personality." Shao Si disagreed: "what personality does Gu Yanzhou have? Rogue personality Li Guangzong: "don''t mention it. I''m almost out of powder. Oh, why is it so yellow? I always thought that he must be ascetic, especially gentle and upright." However, reality is always full of all kinds of accidents. Surprise. Stimulation. For this problem, Shao Si didn''t want to talk much about it. He closed the search page and sent a video of Xu Huanyang playing the piano to him according to what he had agreed with Chi Zijun. Chi Zijun: ah! Want to be that piano! Want him to play me! Fingers on my body! Chi Zijun: excited. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi put down his mobile phone, called the makeup artist to make up, and then casually leaned back on the chair: "you guys, well, you''re really honest." In the evening, the shooting ended smoothly. Zhu Li did what he said and asked the big guy to eat. Li Guangzong was ready to leave early with Shao''s father. He packed everything, put on his bag and patted Shao''s shoulder: "we retreated quietly through the back door. While no one noticed, we had the driver drive by. Hurry up, bend down and retreat!" Shaosi stood still: "wait a moment, you let me think about it again." He was very sleepy, so he wanted to go back to take a bath and fall into bed. And when he went out in the morning, Gu Yanzhou said he would wait for him to have dinner, but the dinner was a good opportunity to get close to Xu Huanyang. [I went to dinner with him, of course. ] the system said: "what do I say? People who fall in love are just worrying. ] Shao Sidao: [he is not in good health now. When he came on stage with him just now, the whole person was burning. Zhu Li took his temperature on stage, which was more than 39 degrees. What kind of food do you want to eat, or you''ll die. ] during the shooting, they had a picture that Shao Si needed to jump up and walk forward two steps, then hook Xu Huanyang''s neck with one hand and stand firmly beside him, showing a feeling of vitality. However, as soon as Shao Si''s hand touched his neck, he felt that the palm of his hand was a little hot. Xu Huanyang''s whole body seemed to be shaking. As soon as the director called for the card, Zhu Li rushed up from the stage with special worry: "I took the medicine last night, but it went down clearly. How did it burn again?" "Go away, go back to sleep." Shao Si said, and said to himself, "if anyone is still buzzing in my ear when I have a fever to 39 degrees, I may beat him." Their retreating skills were first-class, and they slipped away from behind without knowing it. When other people have decided where to eat, they react and look around: "is there still one left? What about shaosi? " The director shakes his mobile phone. On the screen of the mobile phone, there is an early leave text message sent by Shao Si, which is well founded. There is no flaw in the excuse: "I''ve heard that Shao''s father is very active when he finishes work, and he disappears when he shouts" card ". This time, I''ve seen it." Xu Huanyang was still wearing a mask. After the director said this, he quietly looked up at the back door. In the car. Li Guangzong was particularly distressed for his second male God and kept saying: "the directors didn''t know who they were. They were all burned like that. The singer God was embarrassed to say that he wanted to go back to rest early. They didn''t care about the other people''s health. They really let the singer God accompany them to dinner." Shaosi can''t understand: "can''t he refuse?" "You think there are a few people in the circle like you who are not afraid of offending others and don''t want to build a memorial archway. If you look at the whole entertainment circle, you are the only one. Drag to death, but also the loss of fans to eat you this set, for individuals minutes can not get along Li Guangzong explained, "the God of songs has a very good reputation in the circle, as well as people. He just feels sorry for being late today I can''t. I''m still angry and distressed. " Shao Si thinks about it and clicks on the contact list. When I met with Xu Huanyang yesterday, out of courtesy, they said hello and exchanged contact information. The two agents are more active. They open the accounts of the two artists and make friends with each other. Shao Si: [the first time we chat, we have to be careful. ] the system agrees very much: [Mm-hmm. ] then the system looks at the man who says "be careful" and gives Xu Huanyang his experience of leaving early for many years, also known as "various ways of retreat". System: [hey, wait a minute, you teach people how to defecate gracefully and gracefully, which is called prudence? ] www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 When Shao Si went back, he just changed his shoes. After two steps, he saw Gu Yanzhou sitting on the sofa, holding a thin script in his hand, wringing his eyebrows and reading it line by line. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Gu Yanzhou put down the script and said to him, "come here, I''ll hold you." Shao Shi ignored him, turned around and went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water. He said, "I find that you seem to be very idle these days. Do you have an early vacation?" "Tell you something interesting." When Gu Yanzhou told the story, his tone was painless, as if it had nothing to do with him. "The group I just entered a few days ago - the martial arts subject, named yidaizongshi." Shaosi grabbed the water cup and looked at it: "hmm? What''s the matter Gu Yanzhou gently pulled up the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s stopped." He was impressed by the crew. At that time, Gu Yanzhou was choosing the script, and Shao Si was lying on his lap to play games. Every time at half-time, he would look at it and comment on it from time to time: "this plot is too retarded. Change another one." "The director cheated on the heroine and, by the way, unconsciously turned the second girl into bed. His wife grabs the evidence to make trouble on the set. As a result, she accidentally miscarries people, and the child doesn''t know whose it is. " Shao Si So hot? " Gu Yanzhou walked over to the kitchen door and looked at him. He couldn''t help looking at his throat when he was drinking. As soon as he couldn''t help it, he wanted to do something: "it''s still changing blood. The director and the two heroines have to change It doesn''t matter. What matters is thinking about you all day. " Shaosi directly kicked in the past: "loosen up, the account between me and you is not clear." Gu Yanzhou pondered twice before remembering what the man said. He still didn''t let go of his words and teased him: "singing is not good enough to be said." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Maybe practice makes perfect. With more fights, Gu Yanzhou''s chances of winning are much less. Shao Si has a lot of talent, and he has made a few percent of his boxing skills. Sometimes Gu Yanzhou is unprepared, so it''s really painful to be hit by him. Finally, Shao Si rode on Gu Yanzhou and patted Gu Yanzhou''s face rather frivolously: "uncle has gone to take a bath. Is there anything else I want to say?" Gu Yanzhou was pressed on the ground by him, and a few shirt buttons were probably caught by shaosi in the "fierce movement" just now, which led to a large chest exposure. His hair was a little messy, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "what''s the bath, sir? You can run after you finish?" Before he got up, Shao Si rubbed his body back and forth several times. He felt that something was gradually rising up. Then he got up from him: "slip away, roll it yourself." When Xu Huanyang returned the message, Shao Si was still wiping his hair. He didn''t take his mobile phone into the bathroom, so Gu Yanzhou naturally became the first witness. Xu Huanyang: Thank you. I''m much better. Gu Yanzhou is also idle, for shaosi back to the past three words: you''re welcome. "You sent it?" When shaosi came out after wiping his hair, he saw the message showing "sent". Gu Yanzhou: "well, is this the God of song?" "Yes, a flower in music. Singing is really good, also very dedicated, high fever also supporting the recording Shao Si boasted a few words casually. He didn''t care about the message any more. He opened wechat and glanced at more than a dozen messages sent by Li Guangzong [Li Guangzong]: if I don''t urge you these days, you won''t go on Weibo, will you? Hurry up, wind up! Li Guangzong: do you know how long you haven''t blogged? It''s like a missing person. [your father Shao]: are you bored. Shao Si lay down on the bed and asked Gu Yanzhou to go up. He was too lazy to continue typing. He pressed his voice directly: "didn''t you send a message on Weibo? Yesterday, I took a picture and sent three messages in succession. All of them are self portraits - silly child, don''t you lose your memory." Gu Yanzhou put his hand on Shao Si''s head, felt it down the top of his head, and finally pinched his earlobe. Li Guangzong came back very quickly. He squatted and replied for a long time: "your fans have sharp eyes. As soon as I send it out, the water below is saying that the agent is working hard. Whether you send it or not, they are too clear. It''s like the eyes of the fire. You can see for yourself, you can see for yourself." Shao Si: "who do you blame? I love you all the time. It''s sunshine and a little rabbit''s smile. Gao Fanghao is more authentic than you. " Li Guangzong Ah! Want to kill! How could he bring such an artist! I''ve been eaten to death! "In a word, you just send it. Now in the eyes of fans, you are a high cold idol who refuses to give even a microblog." Li Guangzong reorganized his language. "Sometimes I think it''s a terrible thing to be a fan of you. A few days ago, the six words" Shao Si doesn''t tweet "were all hot searched. Can you imagine that?" Shao Si: "OK, I see. I''ll think about it. "After quitting wechat, Shao Si looks up at Gu Yanzhou and just wants to know his blog frequency. In a flash, he thinks that since he became a "cat slave blogger" This person''s Weibo basically lasts for a few days. Gu Yanzhou didn''t notice this man''s sight. He was concentrating on the script. When he saw the important place, he would stop to read two sentences and ponder carefully. But his hand was on Shao''s neck, and he never took it back. So shaosi opened Gu Yanzhou''s Micro blog avatar and went in for a tour. Gu Yanzhou V: when it just woke up, it had a bad temper and scratched people as soon as it stretched out its claws. I''ll lick it when it''s in a better mood. Gu Yanzhou V: I love it. ¡­¡­ It''s also very disgusting. Shao admitted that this wave of Gu Yanzhou won. "Let go of your hand." Shao Si flipped through the mobile phone photo album and found that he didn''t have the habit of taking self portraits. There were no old photos in the album that could be taken out and sent out. He could only take photos now. After focusing, Gu Yanzhou''s hand also appeared in the viewfinder. Gu Yanzhou looked up at him: "how?" "I need a self portrait now." Shao Si adjusted brightness for a while, way, "this gentleman please cooperate." Gu Yanzhou also heard a lot about his conversation with Li Guangzong just now. He knew what he was going to do without guessing. So Gu Yanzhou said directly, "do you want it ready-made? I have it on my cell phone. " Shao Si looked at him: "I just have one question, who is wearing clothes?" Gu Yanzhou asked: "what do you think?" It''s impossible to think with your toes. Shao Si stretched out his hand to touch Gu Yanzhou''s trouser pocket. Gu Yanzhou reminded him: "it''s on the other side." Gu Yanzhou has few things to download from his mobile phone, the mobile phone interface is at a glance, and the photo album is also very clean. Click in only one encrypted album, album called daughter-in-law. "The password is your birthday." Shaosi didn''t bother to tangle with him about his "daughter-in-law". He lost a few numbers and successfully decrypted the album. He thought it would be full of color, lust and dirty photos. But there''s only one in the album. It''s the way he looks when he''s asleep. His head pokes a few times, his hair tilts up, and the sun comes in from the window. He doesn''t show anything except his face and neck. With the color. Feeling two words do not touch the edge. It''s clean and the color is very warm. Gu Yanzhou gently raised the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s not naked. Photo, disappointed?" He said: "naked. Photo is reluctant to shoot, if the mobile phone lost how to do, even one in a billion probability I don''t worry. I don''t want to be seen. " Shaosi suddenly forgives this man for his bad singing. When shaosi took away this "exclusive" photo, Gu Yanzhou thought that he still had some regrets: "well, you take a self portrait, I won''t block your lens." "It''s all done." Shao raised his mobile phone and said, "cry." Gu Yanzhou took a look. In just a few seconds, many comments have emerged. The first hot comment: I don''t even bother to type. This one must have been written by Shao''s father himself. Brothers and sisters downstairs, hold on, don''t be happy, don''t praise him, get used to him, lest you think you''ll get a secret service faster in two months. "Tut, you are a poor fan." Night soon deep, the window began to drizzle. The temperature dropped sharply, seven or eight degrees below zero, and the raindrops condensed into a solid, gently hitting the eaves and the whirling leaves. Members of the crime squad are still on the road, wearing raincoats and boots. "Team Wang, I''ve searched all the places you asked me to search, but I haven''t found anything." A young police officer hurried out of the woods by the river, went to the front of the car, opened the door, and called the team leader as soon as he went in. "The place where the criminal discarded the murder weapon may not be here. Maybe our conjecture is wrong, just relying on the blog of a strange netizen..." Wang team is sitting in the office, in front of the computer screen flashing light, he carefully staring at a small line of words on the screen, this line of words has been highlighted by him. I''m very happy. The moon is beautiful tonight. I listen to the sound of the trickle, I squat down, washed my hands in the river, also washed my sin. The day is about to break, tomorrow, I can live as if nothing had happened. "How long is that river?" ¡°¡­¡­ The whole journey is about 600 meters. There are no residents nearby. Even the street lights are broken. It''s really too deep inside. The more you go in, the darker it is. You can''t see the road under your feet without carrying the lamp. " Wang team pondered for two seconds: "go straight to the inside." A few days ago, they reconnoitred the scene and made a breakthrough on the wall stained with blood. The murderer left four English letters at the scene, but the place he left was very secret. He added two words vaguely to the place where he had been stained with blood. When the blood dried, he could not even recognize what it was. This is still repeated comparison of three live photos, only to inadvertently get a glimpse.The four letters together are: joke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 "There has been new progress in the homicide near qiao''an primary school last week. Five kilometers away from the school, at the junction of Huanhe North Road and South Road, at the end of a winding river, the police found the suspect''s axe and a five meter long rope Wang''s face appears on the screen. They are blocking the scene. "The police have successfully obtained the fingerprints and DNA of the other party. I believe it is only a matter of time before the case is solved, and the criminals will be brought to justice soon Well, that''s all for today''s news. This case has been widely concerned by the people, and our station will continue to follow up and report on it. We''ll see you at the same time tomorrow. " The hostess bows slightly, everything on the TV screen goes black, and then the names of the staff roll up, and the tune at the end of the film is grand and serious. "Peanut butter or sesame?" Gu Yanzhou said and poked his head out of the kitchen. He has to go to the company this morning. There''s a meeting. Every time Gu Feng goes on a business trip, the burden of company management falls on his shoulders. As a result, he usually has to read not only the script, but also the quarterly statements submitted by his assistant. Gu Yanzhou had been dressed neatly and his suit was stiff. Just to prevent his clothes from being soiled, he carefully rolled up his sleeve. Shao Sitan sat down on the sofa and adjusted the platform casually Whatever. " It''s strange that I saw you get up so early for the first time. ] what the system said made shaosi roll his eyes: "I also feel strange. I slept well and was directly carried down by him. ] [what are you doing. ] [eat breakfast, he said he would die quickly if he didn''t eat breakfast. ] [¡­¡­ ] GU Yanzhou simply finished a sandwich, washed his hands and brought it out: "brush your teeth and have breakfast. I''ll go to the company first. I don''t know when I''ll be back in the evening." Shaosi then slowly stood up: "I know. Good bye. I won''t wait for you. " As soon as Gu Yanzhou saw that he didn''t sleep enough, he turned around and went upstairs to sleep. He sent a text message to the assistant, saying that he would be half an hour late. The meeting asked them to open first, and then he opened his chair and sat down in the restaurant: "come here, I''ll go after you finish eating." Shao Si has no idea: "you are really like my mother." Shao Si simply washed and sat down to have breakfast. Gu Yanzhou really said that he could do it, staring at him without blinking: "I know I''m handsome, and you don''t have to look at me like this." Gu Yanzhou handed over the hot milk: "well, today our ancestors are also narcissistic as always." Shao Si was eating. He didn''t know why. He recalled the picture on TV just now: "that, Sheng Sheng''s classmate, how''s their home now?" Gu Yanzhou said: "they? I''m in a hurry. They can''t sleep until the case is solved. They cry every day and go to the police station every day It''s like debt collection. He also went to the school to make trouble. When something happened, no one could escape from it. He said that the school found that the students didn''t arrive on time and didn''t call them. " On this point, the school is also very helpless. The child is usually late. He didn''t see her in the morning class. He thought he got up late again and didn''t think about other things. The head teacher thought that if he finished the exercise, Mr. clown''s voice would be specially treated in the morning to match his pseudonym. It might sound like a strange metal texture, like the gears are constantly stuck, making a "click" sound. "It was it that inspired me. When the blogger described the killing, his mental state and technique were quite realistic. But then click in again, the domain name is invalid. " Shaosi''s role in this trial is the protagonist of the final unit - Caesar. When Li Guangzong came to pick him up, he hesitated a little: "will the role chosen this time be too negative Serial killers, the whole thing is a pervert. Can you do it? And you have to think about it. This work may not be nominated at the end of the year. When did you see the best actor position given to a negative energy pervert Shao Si read the script again before he got on the bus and said, "what do you want to do with nomination? Can you eat nomination? I just want to try. It''s interesting. " It''s the first time that he has played so many roles from the perspective of pure criminals. Everyone has the potential to commit a crime. In their heart, there is an airtight, damp and dark corner, which is locked all the year round. Occasionally, something like a monster knocks twice from inside, makes a roar and knocks on the door frequently. However, once the door is knocked open, it is a boundless hell. In the audition clip Shao Si drew, there was no specific situation, no lines, no action, only a few words that could only be understood but could not be expressed. Shaosi opened the envelope, took out the paper, shook it open, glanced at it, and asked uncertainly, "this?" There are several important figures sitting on the judging panel, including the director, deputy director, screenwriter and two investors.The leader, a little older, with white beard and sharp eyes, said, "well, this is it, OK? There''s no limit to the form of the performance. I''ll give you five minutes to prepare. After five minutes, we''ll start on time - Xiao Wang, according to the watch, time Xiao Wang stood behind him. He seemed to be an assistant. Hearing his words, he pressed the timer in front of his chest, and the time went by. This Fang Dao As expected, it is worthy of its reputation. Shaosi was not constrained either. He sat down in a corner and closed his eyes. Li Guangzong is waiting for him outside. He didn''t worry at all. His father Shao never failed in the audition. And he recently by shaosi''s influence, also began to play hand games to pass the time. At this time, Li Guangzong was sitting in the corridor outside, his head bowed and his fingers scratched vigorously on the screen. He didn''t even know when shaosi came out. Shaosi put his hand in his pocket and gently kicked him with his toes: "Hey, let''s go. What kind of mental retardation game are you playing "Keep looking." Li Guangzong then raised his head and looked up at the time: "Wow, ten minutes, so fast?" What shall we have for lunch? " Shao Si opened his mouth and said, "eat a fart." "How do you look like that?" Li Guangzong noticed that Shao''s mood was not right. He got up quickly and said, "what''s the matter?" Shaosi went out for two steps, wearing sunglasses while walking, and stopped at the door: "never." After that, he looked at Li Guangzong''s stupid face and knew that he must not have reacted. So he repeated, "I haven''t had an audition." Li Guangzong followed him, walked beside him and said, "are you kidding? Do you want to give me a surprise, dad?" There was no expression on shaosi''s face. He looked at him: "do I look like someone who can do such a stupid thing?" Li Guangzong Like. Very much ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the way back, the atmosphere was very depressing. Shaosi was frustrated for the first time in many years. Li Guangzong did not know how to comfort him, for fear of accidentally meeting his thunder point: "life is like this, how can we see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain. Sometimes, setbacks are also an important factor in promoting human progress. Right? We should always be full of hope and confidence in the future. " Shao Si: "chicken soup, just shut up." Li Guangzong obediently shut up: "OK." In fact, Li Guangzong thought too much, but shaosi didn''t have any negative energy. On the contrary, he thought it was quite fresh. No matter what role he plays, he can figure it out after reading the script twice. It''s a rare setback, but it arouses the fighting spirit. Gu Yanzhou: did you pass the audition? [your father Shao]: Oh, Li Guangzong. Gu Yanzhou: How did you feel when you failed your first audition. [your father Shao]: director Fang says I''m not abnormal enough. What else can I do. Shao Si looked up at the back of Li Guangzong''s head, then stood up slightly, bent over and patted him: "script, take it." Li Guangzong didn''t know, so: "didn''t he? What else are you looking at "There''s a second audition." "The second time? When did you say that? It''s not in the notice. It''s just these days. " Shao Si opened the script: "maybe it''s not appropriate to say that. But even I can not control the role, you think these two days they can recruit the right person? ¡ª¡ªIf there is, I will eat the script live. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Gu Yanzhou got home at more than ten in the evening, and the light in the living room was still on. Shao Si sat on the carpet with several books spread at his feet. He didn''t know what he was doing with his head down. Gu Yanzhou went over and bent down to pick up the book nearest to him. Put the book upside down, there are five big words written on the cover - "abnormal psychology". ¡­¡­ Gu Yanzhou put the book on the table. Shaosi saw too much devotion, didn''t notice a person standing behind him. He bent his legs, bookshelf in his lap, the other hand holding a pen on top of scratch, mouth mindless to a: "I''ll kill you." Gu Yanzhou was about to reach out and hold him. He couldn''t help but stop when he heard this. ¡°¡­¡­ I put the knife on your throat and gently cut your skin and flesh to open your muscles and bones. " Shaosi suddenly put down his book and stood up slowly. His body was stiff and his voice became more and more stiff. "You stare at me, and I feel happy as long as I see your pain, your unbearable burden and your desire and unwillingness." Gu Yanzhou: "what are you talking about?" Shao Si closed his eyes and opened them after a while. He didn''t hear Gu Yanzhou''s words: "I''m a flower from hell." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yanzhou pulled him over, circled him in his arms and touched his forehead: "how stupid." Before he came back, he saw a lot of news in his circle of friends. It was very strange, just like being infected with evil. What: the smell of decaying corpses soaked in formalin makes me nostalgic, just like the warm amniotic fluid in my mother''s womb surrounding me. It blew up a group of old divers. Chi Zijun: I may be dreaming. Anyin What''s the matter with you? Don''t get upset. Shao Si looked up at him and broke away from the script and the human design. He held on to Gu Yanzhou''s neckline with both hands. After a long period of relaxation, he took a breath out of his mouth. Shao Si''s whole body is in a state of collapse. He has no strength all over his body: "Damn, this role is really deadly." Gu Yanzhou didn''t say anything. He raised his hand and pushed the broken hair away from the man''s forehead. He put his palm on his forehead. As expected, he felt the wet sweat of his hands: "you''re too hard. If you can''t, we''ll forget it. The role is not suitable. You can''t force it. Look at your cold sweat." "This can''t be over," shaosi pushed him away, intending to wash his face in the bathroom. "I didn''t want to give up when I failed my first audition. What''s more interesting is that at the end, director Fang sneered and said, "after Gu Yanzhou, according to the time before and after, he moved out a lot of pictures to make sure that they lived together. Wang concluded at the end of the article: I believe they have not yet obtained the certificate, but these two people are definitely together. Because of this kind of news, they searched too often. A lot of people are tired of watching it all day long. They don''t have any hot new tricks. They stay in the gossip stage for a long time. They are all playing with the crowd hooligans. Can we stop binding wheat bran? It''s so annoying. I had a good impression of them. - upstairs + 1, this kind of method is really eye-catching, they don''t bother us to watch. There are all kinds of comments on the Internet, and the combat effectiveness of Wang''s own water army is also quite strong. Using this kind of public opinion controversy, the topic of the whole thing is raised, which leads to its intensification. There are also a few rational fans in the comments: look at the time. At that time, Shao''s father had just sold his house in breach of contract and had no place to live. It''s normal to have a good relationship with Gu Yingdi and live in his home. What''s buying vegetables together? If two female stars buy vegetables together, would you guess that it''s so ambiguous? What''s wrong with it. But even though I say so In fact, I am CP powder, selfish or hope to eat a ration of food, alas, I am so rational CP powder simply moving. "That photo is very handsome. Save it, and you pull it up." Shao Si didn''t know where it was. He directed Gu Yanzhou to pull the article up and stop it on a candid photo - the background is people''s Hospital, when they went to see Dai Wei together. Shao Si in the photo stands on tiptoe to take care of Yanzhou''s neck. They talk and laugh and go outside. In this picture, Shao Si is caught quite a lot, and the angle is just slanting to capture most of his face, which has nothing to do with Gu Yanzhou - so Shao Si''s words of "pretty handsome" are undoubtedly referring to himself. "This one?" "Well, I''ll save the next one by the way." Gu Yanzhou pulled up two times, while helping him save, said: "you''re going to be shameless." After saving the photos, the two of them had a brief discussion about how to deal with it. It''s easy to continue to hide. Although it''s a bit troublesome, it''s easy for them to deal with this kind of public relations. Considering that Shao Si''s career is still on the rise, Gu Yanzhou doesn''t want him to face a lot of miscellaneous comments and malicious attacks. For various reasons, the first plan he wants is to turn it over and calm people with the fastest speed.Let the onlookers have different opinions, and they have no obligation to expose everything to others. Keep a low profile and let it pass. However, this fearless ancestor of his family was not happy: "Gu Yanzhou, do you think I''m not good at it?" Gu Yanzhou patted his head: "I don''t think you can handle it. I''m reluctant to take you out." Shao Si sat up from the sofa and faced Gu Yanzhou without blinking: "if I want to announce publicly that you are my man?" Then he asked, "are you afraid?" It''s too fearless. Almost provocative, eyes full of serious. Of course, Gu Yanzhou is not afraid. But shaosi''s reaction really surprised him. It''s not that there are no same-sex partners in the entertainment industry, but they never dare to reveal anything. They are very clear about their situation and know how much risk the announcement means. In this circle, as idols, even the existence of heterosexual partners are not tolerated, not to mention special groups like them. Sometimes they live like rats in the sewer. Shao Si stretched out his hand and waved twice in front of him: "since I choose to be with you, why can''t I let others know that what they think is their business? I can''t control it. I love to talk about it. Hey, what are you doing?" And this man in front of him, he is not afraid. Just say what it is and be bold. Gu Yanzhou stretched out his hand and clasped Shao Si''s hand, turning into a gesture of ten fingers clasping: "how do you want to announce?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 There are many ways to announce a love affair, most of which are to wind up each other''s microblog, with a few words: Yes, we are together. Otherwise, send a picture, hand in hand or something. Li Guangzong and Chen Yang exchanged phone calls and kept thinking about it: "brother Yang, I tell you that Shao Si''s mind doesn''t know what it is day by day. His mind is really hard to guess. What''s more, I never think about the consequences. Gu Yingdi must not be taken away by him. I''m very worried now... " In contrast, Chen Yang is obviously calm: "don''t worry, I can''t guarantee what shaosi wants to do, but I can guarantee Yanzhou that he is always steady." Li Guangzong thought, "yes, too." Gu Yingdi has been on the road for many years, and he has never made any mistakes. He must be able to distinguish his priorities. This kind of thing looks to make big, as long as ignore, netizen also won''t hold tight. Cold treatment is a way that has been tried many times. It''s really a big problem to admit. Li Guangzong, who was relieved, just wanted to go back to his room to get his clothes, take a good bath and go to bed: "OK, I won''t bother you any more. I''ll rush to shoot an extra part of the dynamic music festival in the early morning tomorrow. I''ll contact you later." Before Li Guangzong finished speaking, a message appeared in the notice column: the user you are following [shaosi] is in the live broadcast. Come and watch. ¡ª¡ªSina Weibo. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guangzong choked, "brother Yang, I suddenly have a bad feeling." The news of shaosi''s Broadcasting spread like wildfire. In less than a minute, the number of people squatting in the studio has soared to millions. Li Guangzong was so frightened by him that he wanted to turn over his contacts with a shake of his hand. However, Shao Si finished drinking the water, put the water cup aside, and said frankly, "is my agent Comrade Li Guangzong there? If he is there, buckle one. Everyone else will be quiet." ¡­¡­ Li Guangzong didn''t know, so he deducted one and sent it out. Shao Si narrowed his eyes and found the familiar ID "Shao dad''s intimate cotton padded jacket" in the rolling barrage. Then he said, "don''t call me later. Be nice. Anyway, I won''t answer if you call." Shao father''s intimate cotton padded jacket: "ah?" Shao Si: "ah what, don''t be silly." - ha ha ha ha, the agent''s younger brother is hated everyday. My little brother Eddie is so cute. "I just want to tell you something today." Shao Si said, looking to the right, stretched out a finger and hooked it in the air. Gu Yanzhou put down half of the apple in his hand and leaned over with great cooperation. Half of his face appeared on the screen and waved to millions of netizens: "Hello everyone." The number of viewers increased exponentially, the barrage rolled too crazy, and the netizens'' words were instantly drowned by others. However, in this "afterimage" like barrage, Gu Yanzhou''s three words are still very clear because of the too many times of appearance, accompanied by a lot of exclamation marks, and even some people are too excited to speak, so they can only issue some symbols. Shaosi didn''t care about them either. He introduced himself and said, "let me introduce you to Gu Yanzhou, my boyfriend." Shao dad''s intimate cotton padded jacket The trough. Shaosi said this sentence, netizens are very tacit collective choice of silence. For more than ten seconds, almost no one brushed the barrage. And then suddenly at a particular node, it exploded. Is it true or not?! You''re not teasing us. -- live broadcast out of the bedroom?!!! It''s like a fake live broadcast. It''s over. Why is my heart beating so fast. "No kidding, seriously. However, the manuscript written by Wang can''t be read indiscriminately. It''s a mess. " Shao Si did not intend to say more. After a brief statement of the main points, he showed his hand and planned to turn off the live broadcast very smartly: "OK, that''s it. Good night, everyone." It''s a sleepless night. Well, I may have been in a dream. It''s very impolite of me to run away after being teased! Gu Yanzhou reached out and grasped Shao Si''s hand. He said with a good heart: "ancestors, what''s the hurry? At the end of the film, I''ll give them a colored egg." Shao Si blinked and didn''t respond What kind of eggs Then Gu Yanzhou stretched out his hand and pressed his head, hooked it and directly kissed it: "this." The next day, the nanny car just drove out of the community, almost two blocks away, followed by several suspicious vehicles. Li Guangzong watched them through the rear-view mirror for several minutes. The vehicles followed them around neatly. The windows were still open, and the cameras were on the windows. Li Guangzong retracted his eyes: "it''s visual inspection that there are probably five media following us. When we get to the gate of the shooting site, there must be more people - no, you can''t imagine it. How can Gu Yingdi accompany you to play around, and you two kiss Kiss. "Li Guangzong said that he couldn''t go on for a few times: "it''s too erotic / affectionate. You''ve seen someone come out so yellow." "Hiss, Gu Yanzhou, which time can you not bite?" Li Guangzong choked his throat, learned the tone of Shao Si''s live broadcast at that time, and then turned into Gu Yanzhou''s low voice, parroting out six words, "I can''t help but want to eat you." Shao Si lay in the back, with his back against the pillow and a thick blanket on his body. He said with no expression: "don''t make trouble. I''m tired of living, isn''t it?" Li Guangzong "tut" twice, he was himself excited out of goose bumps: "too disgusting, you two are too disgusting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The advertising for the festival had already been shot, but after watching the sample film, the organizers felt that the concept of "all age" was not prominent enough. The two roles of teenagers and adult office workers have been filmed, so the organizers proposed to add a few children and the elderly to make the concept more perfect. Xu Huanyang came early this time. Sitting in the dressing room, he saw Shao Si come in and nodded to him. And he obviously read today''s headlines and said only two words to Shao Si: "congratulations." Shao Si raised his hand, took off his hat and mask, grabbed his hair, and said calmly: -- Thank you Li Guangzong just now blocked the media. It took him a long time to settle down the noisy media reporters outside. When he came back, he felt his voice was smoking, and he was sitting in a chair: "Dad, we have to find more bodyguards. Six are not enough." Then he angrily took out his mobile phone from his coat pocket and was ready to make a phone call: "I''ll get in touch right now. I can use it when I finish work later. These people are still guarding outside. It took me so long to drive them out of the street." Shao said: "hard you, at the end of the month to give you a raise." Li Guangzong: "pull it down You just let me save snacks. " Just opened the cell phone, Chen Yang a phone call, Li Guangzong immediately picked up: "Yang brother." Chen Yang: "Yanzhou, let me ask you, how are you doing over there?" Li Guangzong took a look at his own artists, who were not affected at all, and said, "it''s very good. I''m tired. He''s very smart. He hasn''t finished a game in the car. He wants to play while walking when he gets out of the car." Chen Yang This heart is big enough. "It''s nothing wrong with you." Li Guangzong said as he walked outside. After all, there were so many people in the dressing room, so he lowered his voice and continued: "in fact, it''s understandable that the media are so excited, even my own mobile phone is about to be knocked out - since last night, it has never stopped. Not only my seven aunts and eight aunts, but also my first girlfriend who I haven''t contacted for many years have called to ask me." Chen Yang: "nothing''s wrong. Gu Yanzhou usually looks good and talks. If something really happens, no reporter dares to provoke him, so Wang is looking for death all day." Li Guangzong plans to learn from him: "why?" In terms of the degree of arrogance, their father Shao is obviously more like a devil. "Do you have any impression of the story published by Baiwen Tianxia newspaper in the past 10 years?" Chen Yang Dao said, "it''s a rumor that Gu Yanzhou has an affair with a female star. He follows the film all day long. After a few days, the whole newspaper is closed. Who do you think did this?" Li Guangzong Gu, Gu Yingdi After hearing this, Shao Si had only one thought: "should I destroy a media company and establish its prestige?" Li Guangzong: "you? You can pull it down. " Xu Huanyang came early, almost makeup, holding a pen and paper sitting on the side, bow do not know what to write. His mouth still hummed silently, one by one, extremely devoted. Shaosi didn''t forget Xu Huanyang''s identity. He didn''t take the initiative to find him before. He was afraid that it would be unnatural to be too close to him. On the contrary, it would make people suspicious. He turned his face slowly and said quietly, "are you writing a song?" Xu Huanyang has just drawn two notes on the staff. When he hears that the tip of his pen stops gently, he says, "well, I''ll just write when I''m free." "Can I have a look?" Shao Si always looked into his eyes when he looked at him. He didn''t dodge or hide. He didn''t pry too much, and he didn''t appear to be very presumptuous. "Although I sing very well, I''ve studied piano for many years." Xu Huanyang accepted the pen and handed the paper to him: "of course." It''s just a draft. It''s very messy. Only a few pieces of music have been composed, and no words have been written. There are also many scratches, deletions and modifications. The title is shadow. Shao Si didn''t know much about music, and he just played according to the score when he learned to play the piano - when he played famous music, he never felt any grand and changeable emotions in it. He always expressed his sincere admiration for those who could write thousands of words to appreciate. Shao Si looked at it with affectation, commented on the nonsense, and then handed the paper back to him: "it''s very well written. It''s hard to use bass. It''s rare to see such a lot of bass put together to make a score that doesn''t violate the rules."Xu Huanyang pulled up a smile. Shao noticed that when he took the paper, his fingers were strained unnaturally: "where, I''m still far away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 "I usually listen to more classical music," shaosi said, looking into the mirror and raising his hand to straighten the earring on his right ear. "I don''t hear much pop music, even your songs. I haven''t heard much of them, but I''ve heard a little of them." The man is very good at chatting up. When two people who are not familiar with each other first come into contact, the most taboo is "offending". In this regard, Shao Si has always been very good at controlling what should be said and what should not be said. As expected, Xu Huanyang said a few more words to him: "the music of Baroque period gives me a deep impression, gorgeous and complex, showing a kind of freedom from layers of confinement." Shao Si He doesn''t know anything about Baroque. It''s all nonsense just now. What does a pop music God do when he studies classical music so deeply. Shaosi''s mind turned around: "well, although classical music developed more freely in the later period, Baroque music always had its unique characteristics." Wen Yan, Xu Huanyang quite agree with nodded: "and I think the same." He just followed what Xu Huanyang had just said, and then went on to say two words of nonsense. Who would have thought that Xu Huanyang had opened up some professional topics on this topic. Shao Si''s head was a little painful. He turned his wrist quietly to look at the time. There are still more than ten minutes left from work. Fortunately, Zhu Li came in time. He stood at the door and knocked. Then he said directly, "Huan Yang, come out. The director wants to talk to you about something. It''s just that Mr. Wei is here. He gives up his position to Mr. Wei. " Shao Si raised his eyes and looked over. He felt that the little fat man seemed to like his eyes. Zhu Li only felt that the fresh meat movie king, who had just come out of the cabinet, was looking at him with an inexplicable eagerness. For a moment, he was still a little hairy in his heart, and he called out again: "I''m sorry Huanyang So Xu Huanyang stood up and walked towards the door. Zhu Li sidled and asked Xu Huanyang to go out first, and then he brought him to the door. When he closed the door, he politely said, "Mr. Shao, we''ll go down first and make preparations. I hope we can cooperate happily this time." "Happy cooperation." In the dressing room, only the makeup artist and shaosi were left, as well as the staff who opened the door and came to find props from time to time. Shao Si noticed the news Gu Yanzhou sent him at this time. [Gu Yanzhou]: the group of reporters squatting at the gate of your shooting site have already sent people to disperse them, parking illegally and getting a ticket for each. Just in case, you''ll come back through the back door. Gu Yanzhou: also, don''t talk to that singer more. Shaosi leaned back on the chair and replied casually: hmm? Who sings? Gu Yanzhou came back half a minute later and said, "don''t pretend to be stupid. You have praised the one who sings well and works hard.". Shaosi: do I smell vinegar. Gu Yanzhou: you''re right. Shao Si: OK, I''ll also praise you. What do you want to hear? Let''s see. What''s a good dog''s waist? The make-up artist is only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He looks very nervous and dare not look at him more. In her eyes, the master''s expression was very cold from the moment he entered the door. Even though he was chatting with the God of songs just now, he had four big words on his face: "don''t be near strangers." now he suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth. The whole person relaxed and softened for no reason. Of course, she did not dare to peek at the screen of other people''s mobile phones. She could only resist curiosity, and then she picked up the things scattered on the table and said, "what do you think? Do you have any requirements?" Shao Si looked at her, and for the first time, he said with a smile, "that''s it. It''s hard for you." "No, it''s not hard." The makeup artist''s hand trembled and couldn''t resist, "I''ll go out and see if Mr. Wei is here." This is Mr. Wei, who was specially invited by the organizer. He is an old playwright. In his early years, he took part in many classic works, most of which were the remake of famous works. In addition, he was also an Internet celebrity. With the development of the times to open a micro blog, every day to send a paragraph, is a paragraph hand. Even now that he is old and plays less, his popularity has never abated. Two minutes later, a man in his eighties came into the room. Li Guangzong followed Mr. Wei respectfully: "slow down. I''m sorry just now. How offensive..." Shao Si took a look at Li Guangzong for unknown reasons. He thought that this man went out to go to the toilet and came back, which became this virtue. Then he stood up and bowed slightly, "Hello, Mr. Wei." The old actor gave shaosi a slight nod, then sat down and closed his eyes. It seemed that he was in a hurry. The makeup artist was quick to help him deepen his wrinkles. Li Guangzong whispered to Shao Si: "I''m scared to death. This old man didn''t lock the door when he was on the big size. I was in a hurry and kicked open a room at random Embarrassment, do you understand? It''s embarrassing. " Shaosi: "I can''t understand. Don''t tell me such humiliating things in the future. As your father, I can''t lift my head. "After the wrinkles around his eyes deepened, Wei opened his eyes and said to shaosi with a smile: "I know you. Today''s young people are really good. When I was your age, my acting skills were far below this level. It''s good to see generations of talented people coming out in large numbers. " Li Guangzong once said: "where, where, you are too modest. Old artists like you are rare. I have admired you since I was a child. I grew up watching your plays." Shaosi lowered his voice: "what are you talking about?" Li Guangzong side head: "flatter, make up for it." Old Wei looked around: "where''s the little yellow warbler? Why didn''t you see her The makeup artist said, "she came early, earlier than the God of songs. I changed my clothes and ran out to ramble about. A child can''t stay idle for a quarter of an hour. He said that the scenery outside is very beautiful. I want to pick two flowers. " Little Huang Ying is a famous child star. She is just six and a half years old this year. The child took part in the children''s singing competition when she was three years old. Because of her lively appearance and beautiful singing, netizens gave her such a nickname. It seems that Mr. Wei also likes this little yellow warbler very much. As soon as he comes, he asks about her. "Before the children''s Star Contest, I was still a judge. At that time, little Huang Ying only reached my knee and sang loudly." Wei explained with a smile, "I''m not afraid of people at all. I''ve been missing her for more than three years now." Huang Ying has been squatting in the flower bed downstairs. At first, she was looking for flowers. Later, she picked up butterflies. When she turned on the machine, she refused to come down: "I just looked at a little butterfly. It''s white. It looks good." Where there will be butterflies in winter, the child is not dazzled, the staff left to coax right coax, can only say: "after shooting, let''s help you find butterflies." Shao Si looked at them from a distance. As soon as he walked over, the director waved the script and called out to him, "Hey, you''re here, just looking for you." "This time, we have such a design. You have to find the feeling and have the vigor of young people." The director spread out the script and read the words in brackets with bold and black marks again, "vigor." Shaosi looked at him: "I know. I saw the script when I came here." The director is very straightforward: "I know you''ve seen it. I''m just afraid you''re too cold and can''t jump up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si: "although I really think this action is very silly, I still have basic professional quality." The director was silent for two seconds, and a thousand words eventually turned into an "OK" gesture. Shao Si went to the place he had set before and prepared to stand. When he left, he asked casually, "director, did you call the God of songs just now for this thing?" Director Er Zhang couldn''t figure it out. After a while, he replied, "did you say Xu Huanyang? Did I call him I''m not looking for him. " The new shots are easy to shoot, but it''s very easy. As long as the music starts, they jump forward together. Everyone takes turns to sing a passage until they stop at the end of the white line. It''s the process of four people singing in turn, and the convergence and foot speed should be paid attention to. As soon as the soundtrack rings, the camera elder brother will carry the camera and shoot backwards. The little yellow warbler is leading the battle. She is very lively. The little horsetail swings from left to right, and her two feet turn back and forth. She opens her mouth and sings: "we gather here, we cheer, we dance. On the barren soil, our dreams sprouted. " Then came Xu Huanyang. The first time I heard him sing the live version, although the surrounding environment was noisy, his signature singing was still unforgettable. His voice is much more mature now. In the face of such overwhelming singing skills, only Shao Si, who has excess self-confidence, can show his singing skills without changing his face after singing. The title of the song is OK, but several people''s movements have not been connected. Several of them, old and young, danced together, and their movements were not unified, which led to ng several times. Finally, the director stood up and waved: "come here and have a rest. Just recorded a version, I think it''s OK. Let''s come back for the last time later, and strive to further on the previous basis. Let''s break up first. " Xiao Huangying''s agent is her aunt. As soon as the director called "card", she rushed to find her aunt: "I''m going to the toilet Don''t follow me. I want to go by myself Her aunt just went out for two steps. She stopped again, pinched her little face with a smile, and patted her ass: "we little Orioles are really grown up, so you go, and my aunt will wait for you here." After her sixth birthday, the child became very strong. I don''t know if it was because her family joked that she had grown up. Anyway, the toilet is not far from here. It''s only a hundred meters away. I don''t think anything will happen. Seeing little Huang Ying running to the toilet, Mr. Wei said with a smile, "it''s the same as when I was a child. It hasn''t changed at all. It''s first grade, isn''t it? The results are certainly not badHer aunt complained: "where, usually do not like to learn, teach her arithmetic and English words, she felt headache." The child ran to the toilet in a hurry, but ran into a man at the door. She just wanted to look up, but she was held on her head by the man. She could only look straight ahead, but could not look up. "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to She said, the man did not let go, still pressed her head. But the other hand came up to her, holding a white butterfly folded out of paper. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 During the break time, the staff poured in and out, constantly adjusting the sound and the position of the light. Li Guangzong took a few bottles of water from the car and sent them to the people around him. Then he sat down and said, "did you go on Weibo today? My Weibo is about to explode. I''ve never received so many AI te. I feel I''m going to be popular." Shao Si did not lift his head and said, "you think too much." Li Guangzong: "on the day you opened the live broadcast, did Gu Nanshen call your ancestors? I didn''t pay attention to it before I read Weibo. It''s killing me One of you plays harder than the other. " Who didn''t know that "ancestor" was Gu Yanzhou''s cat. Gu Yingdi tweeted everyday on his microblog all day. He was so spoiled that he never let go of a single photo. Now a decoding, looking back, the ground is full of dog food. The ancestor is shaosi Oh, my God, my heart is about to jump out. I should have thought about how this supernatural scenario could happen between man and cat. This is no cat slave blogger, wife slave. Looking back, how naive I used to be. From the live broadcast, the second brush likes to let me see you. Li Guangzong held up the screen and showed him the comments. Shao Si glanced at them: "so? Do you want me to praise them or comment on them? " "I just want you to know what you''ve done," Li Guangzong was also very convinced. "Liu Tianwang and his family have been together for ten years, and they dare not announce it, let alone in the same frame. Only people in our circle know that You two, cow Ah, the cow is killing me. "Do you remember what Mr. Zhou said before we finally went to Yeqing''s tomb together?" Shao Si put down his mobile phone, changed a posture and said, "he said that the air and space for love, freedom and public expression of his identity, he thought for many years, until now he realized that these were not given by others." Li Guangzong Well Shao Si points to stop immediately, look at him one eye, did not go on to say: "see you so son know you don''t understand." He patted Li Guangzong on the shoulder: "darling, read more books when you have time." The fifteen minute break soon passed, and little Huang Ying had not come back. The director was just about to ask everyone to take their positions and try to get through again. He turned around and saw Aunt Huang Ying with a worried face. She couldn''t help putting down the microphone and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Have you seen little Huang Ying? Has anyone seen her?" The woman was so anxious that she almost cried. Her hands trembled and her mood fluctuated violently. "I just waited for a long time. I didn''t see her coming back, so I went to the toilet to find her No one. I''ve pushed every room away. She''s not here. Where has she gone? Does anyone know? " When she cried, people around her didn''t know what to say. The director looked back and yelled: "silly, I asked you what you said. Did you hear me? Did you see anyone? Did anyone see that? " Around the staff have stopped shaking their heads and said: "we have been busy here, did not look." "No, the setting." "I just came back from the prop room, and I didn''t see her." Li Guangzong has always been warm-hearted about this kind of thing. He went over and said, "don''t worry, it must be OK. There are so many people here. Nine times out of ten, she''s gone to play. Don''t worry. We''ll help you find it together." Aunt Huang Ying also noticed her gaffe and quickly wiped her tears: "well, please help me find Thank you. Thank you very much Li Guangzong put down his coat and water cup and trotted to the direction of building a: "there are more flowers blooming on the flower bed. Isn''t little Huangying clamoring for butterflies? I''ll go and have a look." Xu Huanyang is mending his makeup. He closed his eyes, heard the movement and patted Julie. Zhu Li looked left and right, bent over and did not know what he had said to Xu Huanyang. Then Xu Huanyang ignored the make-up artist and was giving him an eyeliner. He opened his eyes and glared at him. Shaosi didn''t want to move. But the whole thing suddenly changed from the simple nature of "little Orioles don''t know where to play". Suddenly, the system went online and said: "urgent prompt: Little Orioles'' health value is fluctuating. ] before the end of the system conversation, shaosi sat up straightly: [what did you say? ] shaosi has heard a lot about who''s life value is fluctuating - almost every time it means a homicide. Some of the people involved were lucky enough to be rescued in time, and most of them died on the spot. Most of the time, this sentence just represents a death notice. System: [the child is in danger now, I can only tell you the general direction. ] shaosi: [what is the general direction? ] System: [go straight. ] [and then? ] [what then, no then, the general direction is straight. ][¡­¡­ Can you waste a little more? ] however, before he could walk out a few steps, there was a scream just a few hundred meters in front of him. Shao Si in the mind has no origin ground "clap Deng" once. Then, a dustman in a red uniform crawled out of the toilet, throwing his mop out in fright. He was full of panic. He climbed out for two steps and then stood up. He swayed twice and squeezed a sentence out of his throat: "no, I can''t Killed Kill This is the toilet that little Huang Ying went into before. Shao Si ran into the old man without two steps. He helped the old man, looked into the women''s toilet and asked, "what''s the matter?" " there is a strange smell in the air. Besides the smell of toilet disinfectant, there is also an indescribable fishy smell. It''s too bloody here. Shaosi frowned and thought that there might be something wrong with his sense of smell, because he also smelled The smell of some kind of male essence. "Over there Over there, the innermost, the innermost room. " The dustman shook his fingers and pointed to the men''s room. His voice was not very clear, and he was also full of words. Shao Si listened carefully and recognized that he was saying, "whose child is so pitiful? What''s wrong?". ¡­¡­ Children? It''s very close to the shooting site. Just as the old man was shouting and screaming, several staff members put down their things and ran over. Now there are four or five people around the toilet door. Shao Si wants to rush in to have a look, but the old man''s strength is too strong. Because he was frightened just now, he is holding on to Shao Si''s hand like a life-saving straw. There are brown spots on the back of his hand, and his skin is flabby. Shao Si pushes a few times, but he doesn''t dare to exert himself. So a few other staff members with a sense of trial and doubt, carrying in, pushed open the last compartment of the men''s room. The compartment door squeaked, and everyone took a breath of air-conditioning! Xiaohuangying is wearing a light yellow princess skirt. Her skirt has been dyed bright red. She is thrown in a strange posture in the corner, leaning against the garbage can. His hair was messy and there was a shocking bruise around his neck. What makes people feel strange is her wrist, which was broken by human life and turned outwards in a posture that is impossible for human beings. Silence. For a moment, no one spoke out, not even screamed. These people are as dumb as a fool. Until Shao Si stood behind them and made a phone call to the ambulance Center: "Hello, we have a malignant injury case here. The victim is a six-year-old girl. Now the situation is not very good. I don''t know if there are any vital signs The address is 128 Shuinan Road, in a large stadium. " "Yes, make a phone call," they just woke up and quickly pulled out their cell phone and said, "call the police!" Aunt Huang Ying was looking for someone upstairs, but when she heard the news, she ran down quickly. Her whole face was pale: "impossible, impossible. You must have read it wrong. She must be hiding somewhere to play with me..." As the scene was too bloody, everyone said in unison: "you''d better not go in. I''ve already called an ambulance. I''m afraid after you see it I can''t stand it. " Aunt Huang Ying pushed them away, and her high-heeled shoes faltered on the tiles. The closer you get, the more blood you smell. She clenched her hand into a fist, put it on her lips, and walked in step by step. Then her eyes touched something and suddenly stopped. She was stimulated to step back two steps: "my God --" shaosi stood behind her, raised her hand and gently covered her eyes: "the police have been informed, and the ambulance is on its way. She''s still breathing, though it''s weak - so you''ve got to hold on, you can''t mess with yourself. Think about whether little Huang Ying has met any suspicious people since she entered the sports center in the morning. Think about it carefully. " Shao Si''s words have the function of diverting attention, but the effect is weak at the moment. Aunt Huang Ying is on the verge of collapse and has no way to think about it. She choked: "it''s all my fault. I should follow her. Why am I so careless..." "Now that the police have sealed off the scene, they have to investigate one by one if they want to go out." Shaosi was standing by the pool washing his hands. At the moment, he was leaning his head and holding his mobile phone between his ears and shoulders. "I can''t leave for a while. I may have to go to the police station to take notes later. So you''re the only one to eat dinner. Don''t miss me too much, my dear. " Gu Yanzhou was on a lunch break and sent his daughter-in-law a few greasy and crooked voice messages. Without getting a reply, he concentrated on the script. Chen Yang sat next to him, brushing the news, suddenly brushing out the news of the murder of a child star, this blog immediately detonated the whole micro blog. I don''t know from whom the photos of the scene came out. It''s very sad. "Sports Center? Is Shao Si advertising over there today, and this little yellow warbler... "In order to respect and protect the privacy of the dead, the blog containing the photo of "the scene of the girl star''s death" was immediately deleted. Gu Yanzhou did not ask more about the case, only said: "what do you want to eat? I''ll take it to you when I''m finished Shaosi turned off the tap, wiped his hand and asked, "ah?" "You can''t go out casually. You can always go in." Gu Yanzhou said, "don''t you allow me to visit my family?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 "What family member --" team Wang was very busy and received a notice, "let him wait outside." It was a police intern who came to give the news. Just now, Gu Yanzhou bluffed him at the door. For a moment, he was probably out of his mind. Here he is, he said: "I''m sorry He gave me his ID card. I''ve let him in. " It''s not just the men''s toilet, the place where the crime happened, but the whole place outside the toilet is surrounded by a cordon. According to the description of the people present, Xiao Huangying was found lying in the last compartment of the men''s room when she first entered the women''s room. There must be a process of transfer. Wang straightened up, took off his medical gloves, threw them into the garbage can, and said: "I''ll have a look with my ID card." The intern immediately took it out of his coat pocket and handed it to him Wang team took over and turned over to have a look: Gu Yanzhou. "Yes, I see. Give it back to him when you are free Team Wang tucked the ID card back into the intern''s chest, and then gently pulled up the cordon to make room for people to get out half squatting. While drilling, team Wang said: "no one is allowed to put it in except him You go to Xiao Zhou first to see if you need any help and help him take notes. " He has not been able to go out two steps, and was stopped: "Wang team - you look at this, just sent from the hospital photos." Xiao Huangying has been rushed to the hospital for the first time. During the operation, a nurse pulled aside her stiff right hand and found a small mass of white paper in her palm. The paper is only two fingers wide. It was carefully cut before, but now it has been caught and deformed. It''s hard to see what shape it was originally. "It''s probably left by the prisoner, it''s probably a decoy tool, maybe it has fingerprints on it." Wang team pondered, "please take good care of the hospital. We''ll send someone to take it right away." Before the police arrived, the whole sports center was in chaos. When something goes wrong, we just want to escape here for the first time. No one wants to get involved in it and delay time. Only a few security guards guarded the door, and all the others stayed inside, just like the ants on the hot pot: "the murderer may still be among us. What should we do if there is another murder? Who will protect our personal safety It has nothing to do with me. Let me go back first. " "Yes, you can come to us again if you need anything, but it''s not good to lock us up here. I''m in a hurry now, and I don''t even dare to go to the toilet..." Li Guangzong felt puzzled. He pushed Shao Si: "what''s wrong with these old men? We have so many people in the stadium, and we are afraid of this and that." Shao Si opened his eyes: "subconsciously, he felt that there was a bomb hidden around him. He saw that everyone was like a murderer. He was not sure what to do when he saw that the bomb was blocked on all sides. It had nothing to do with the number of people. No matter how many people got together, as long as he only had himself in his heart, he would not get any sense of security from others." Li Guangzong thought to himself: "after being taught, it seems to be true to be treated like this by you." Team Wang arranges everyone''s task. On the way, he wants to see Aunt Huang Ying. He happens to meet Shao Si and a man who has "illegally invaded" her ID card. Gu Yanzhou brought a pot of chicken soup in a thermos. Shao Si warmed his hands while holding the lid full of chicken soup. He didn''t know what to say to Gu Yanzhou. When Wang team came closer, they could hear them more clearly. Gu Yanzhou: "it''s said that the meat quality of the old hens raised in the countryside is very good." Shao Si: "you are poisonous, come all the way to bring me chicken soup?" "Well, tell me what normal people bring." "Bread, mineral water. It is simple and convenient to relieve hunger and thirst. It''s not this. I''m going to throw up bones. " "Bread is not nutritious, you say - I bring bread, you will eat it?" Shaosi was silent for a moment: "No." Gu Yanzhou nodded and touched his head: "then shut up." "Cough," team Wang gave a light cough, and then turned to Shao Si, "thank you for what happened just now. I brought a group of people with me. I was afraid that the scene would be too chaotic and the order would be serious. I didn''t expect to be so quiet. " Shao Si waved his hand: "it''s OK. You''re welcome. It is also our people''s responsibility to assist the police. " Gu Yanzhou looked at him, and there was a line in his eyes: "what are you talking about? Li Guangzong explained for his father Shao:" at that time, the whole court was blocked, and these people were making trouble just like the people who died the next second were themselves. Shao''s father didn''t hold back. He rushed up. Here he was. With that microphone, he turned the volume up and scolded them The microphone used to be a special microphone for the director, which can fully cover the whole sports center when the voice is the loudest. Li Guangzong choked his throat and said, "all of them are mentally retarded, aren''t they? If you want to go to the toilet, join hands. Why so many things, cooperate to die? Now that I''ve said it all, by the way, which photo was revealed on Weibo Take a picture and wait for the court summons. "Shaosi gently raised his foot and kicked him: "you play more, shut up." Wang team head tight for many days that string temporarily loose loose, laughing and crying: "so it is." "In a word, thank you very much. Otherwise, we don''t know what the situation will be. At present, we are entering the list of all the people on the scene, as well as their corresponding fingerprints and access monitoring. " Wang said, turned to Aunt Huang Ying and said, "are you in better shape? According to your statement just now, I still have a few questions to ask you." "You said the victim ran to the toilet by himself. How long did it take you to get up and look for her?" "Almost Less than five minutes. " Aunt Huang Ying forced herself to calm down: "yes, for five minutes, I remember that there was a song on the court at that time, and just one song finished. I looked at my watch and thought how the child was so slow Then I''ll go and look for her. " Five minutes. When Aunt Huang Ying went to look for her, the killer heard footsteps and moved her to the nearest and most convenient place, the men''s room next door. Gu Yanzhou and shaosi exchanged a look. It''s cruel. Pass the killer. When she didn''t find anyone to go out in this way, little Huang Ying was separated from her by a wall and was being treated inhuman. Wang team bowed his head and wrote down two strokes in the book, then asked: "when you went to find her, did you find any trace?" "No, I didn''t find her then, so..." When Aunt Huang Ying said this, she suddenly thought of something and stopped in the middle of her speech. "Just what?" "I remember," Aunt Huang Ying got up from her seat when she was excited. However, she couldn''t stand steadily even when she was standing. She shook twice and said, "there was a flushing sound in the men''s room at that time!" Team Wang did not dare to say his speculation. According to years of experience in handling the case, it is very likely that Xiao Huangying asked her for help, and the murderer did it in order to cover up Xiao Huangying''s crying voice. "Well, that''s my question." Wang team put away the pen and paper, "you have a good rest, don''t worry too much, the time when the victim was found is not too late, active treatment should not be a big problem. If you have any more clues, call us Aunt Huang Ying took the card from team Wang. She held team Wang''s hand in her backhand and said, "you must catch the murderer, comrade police. Please don''t let that bastard get away with it." Wang clapped her hand, with a heavy voice: "we try our best." Fourth. This is the fourth. When the first three cases just made some progress, they were unprepared for the fourth similar case. Because the total number of staff, dragon sets and performers in the stadium is too large, it is close to 12 o''clock at night after the collection and investigation. Li Guangzong sat on his feet and looked left and right, but he still didn''t understand why they were detained. Li Guangzong walked around the gate of the gymnasium and saw that all the members of the crime squad were going to stop work. He was a little confused and said, "are we suspected?" Gu Yanzhou, as a "family member", let Shao Si''s head rest on his lap. He took the plan he was going to use at tomorrow''s meeting and looked at it. He connected with Gu Feng outside and asked several questions: "are you sure that the percentage is correct in line 14 on page 3? Who did the project? You actually gave it back and passed it. I''m directly expelled from the company with a case. " Gu Feng said two more words to him, and then Gu Yanzhou hung up. After hanging up the phone, Gu Yanzhou put down his pen and pulled up the blanket on Shao Si''s body. Then he looked up and said, "look what''s in your father''s bag." Li Guangzong didn''t respond: "hmm? What did you put in it? " Taking advantage of his wife''s sleep, Gu Yanzhou said casually: "the thing that neuropathy will put." Shao Si didn''t fall asleep, but he was too tired after standing too long. Hearing this, he gently scratched Gu Yanzhou in the palm of his hand What do you mean, death. " Gu Yanzhou held him in his backhand: "wake up?" Shaosi sat up and advocated energy conservation and emission reduction in the gymnasium. He turned on a weak chandelier. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes: "I can''t sleep." As soon as I close my eyes, they all look like little Orioles. Team Wang just closed the team. He knocked at the gate of the gymnasium, then pushed the door and said, "sorry to have kept you waiting so long. Please come back to the police station with me." Shao Si looked at it and recalled the scene of checking at the entrance of the gymnasium a few hours ago. He had a headache: "team Wang, my books are really just It''s for studying scripts. " "Abnormal psychology, you are only one step away from abnormal." In the information room, team Wang arranged the two books, spread them on the table, and then took out a thinner book with a black cover, "and this one." Shao Si sat opposite, enduring sleepiness, and saw the four big characters printed on the black cover. The cage of desire.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Shao Si sat up straight. He didn''t know what team Wang showed him. Shaosi explained: "this is the script, which was produced by director Fang Yunfei. The original work is "Mr. clown", which won the best inferential Novel Award. The leading role is still being recruited. I didn''t get the audition a few days ago. Besides, is there anything else to ask? " Wang team waved: "you don''t have to be nervous, I don''t doubt you." Said, team Wang opened Gu Yanzhou at this time, there was no expression on his face. It''s dark after one o''clock in the middle of the night. He stood at the door of the police station, scanning them little by little, making the reporters feel that the temperature at night had dropped several degrees for no reason. "The front line of entertainment," Gu Yanzhou suddenly laughed again, gently pulled up a corner of his mouth, read out the sign on the chest of the reporter who just asked the question of "sexual assault," front line It''s on the front line. If I remember correctly, it was your family that posted photos on Weibo about four hours ago. " Gu Yanzhou added: "if it''s your child, it''s your own child, how do you feel?" Smell speech, that reporter clenched the recorder pen in hand crampedly. Gu Yanzhou didn''t say any more. He walked along the way they made way: "if you want to know the progress of the case, you should pay more attention to the news broadcast. A group of paparazzi gather here to pick up a fart. Can you find the murderer or something. Save it. Go home and wash and sleep. " He walked in front, holding shaosi''s hand directly, and they clasped their fingers. The reporters were speechless. Squatting for such a long time, also can only take a picture of two people go together. Waiting to get on the bus, Shao Si didn''t resist but rushed to squeeze Gu Yanzhou''s face. He was completely disturbed by his man''s words just now, and he said: "you are very handsome today." Gu Yanzhou looked at him: "you are blind. I am always handsome." "Praise you," Shao Sisong opened his hand and patted his face gently, "don''t inflate." Gu Yanzhou took the opportunity to lift his hand down, pressed it honestly and said, "what''s going on today? What did team Wang want you to do in the past "The script I auditioned for before..." Shaosi thought about it and felt a bit headache. "It seems that the original author is involved in this case. I don''t know the details. Team Wang is not convenient to disclose." Shao si then said: "but it''s really strange that the murderer is crazy and chooses to commit a crime at the scene. Although Xiao Huangying went to the toilet alone, in a few minutes someone would come to see her. The time is too short. She has to commit a crime, cover up the evidence and clean up the scene afterwards. A normal person would not choose to do it. " After listening, Gu Yanzhou said only a few words: "what if he is a recidivist?" -- recidivists. In fact, Shao Si subconsciously thought that it was impossible. This case was very different from the first three cases in terms of technique and location. Team Wang himself also said: according to the current thinking, we tend to think that this case is an independent case initiated by the murderer. Independent cases. Gu Yan Zhou way: "is it an independent case, and so on when the final investigation results come out, we will know." Shao said: "look how many feet he showed?" As soon as Shao Si''s words were finished, Gu Yanzhou squeezed his chin and said, "if you don''t say this, should you reward me?" Shaosi: "what did you do? I have to reward you." Gu Yanzhou: "the word Shuai is just a boast?" "It''s good to praise you." Gu Yanzhou rubbed him from the tip of his nose, coaxed him a few words, and then hooked him to kiss him. Shao Si tugged at Gu Yanzhou''s collar and felt that the back seat, which was already a small space, became narrower and narrower, and he was more and more breathless Wait a minute, open a window first Gu Yanzhou: "no, no time." Shao Si almost kicked in the past, but the space was not enough, his long legs could not be used. Gu Yanzhou pressed his leg with one hand and hugged his waist with the other hand from behind: "I don''t want to open it. It''s very good now. It''s all your taste." Shaosi stretched out half of his leg and drew back. Suddenly he didn''t know what to say, and his face was burning. Maybe it''s too boring. Otherwise, it would be so hot. Just as Shao Si was straddling Gu Yanzhou''s body, he untied a few buttons on his coat, and was about to carry out "in-depth communication", his mobile phone rang unpreparedly. He slightly raised his head, slightly distanced himself from Gu Yanzhou, and then said, "who, do you know what time it is?" Li Guangzong just about to say the words in his mouth to turn a circle, unknowingly changed a topic: "your voice is a little strange, you have a cold?" Shaosi rolled his eyes and blurted out: "I''m in heat." Li Guangzong, unable to cope with the situation Gu Yanzhou chuckled. Originally, he wanted to make a noise while he was on the phone. Listening to him, he raised his hand to help him button the buttons one by one: "talk well, don''t scare our son."Shao Si gave a "Oh", then turned his head and his voice cooled down again: "what''s the matter with you? To the point Li Guangzong How can I be so miserable? Who are the people on the stall. "Well, when I went back, I met a strange thing. I thought team Wang was looking for you to go to the police station," said Li Guang. "I called to ask you if you were still in the police station. If you were there, please tell me a few words." When Shao Si heard this, he interrupted: "don''t you call 110 directly? Wait for me? " Li Guangzong also felt a little stupid and explained: "for a moment, it was too chaotic I don''t know how I do it. Well, maybe I just have a brain problem "Listen to the mockery of your God." Shao Si finished, then he put his mobile phone together in front of Gu Yanzhou: "give him a sneer." Gu Yanzhou said: "ha ha?" Li Guangzong: "enough for you two! I''m going to take off the powder! " "Come on, let''s talk about it." Shao said, "I''ll tell team Wang for you." "So what? It''s like this. After you go to the police station, I''ll go back first. I went to the garage to pick up the car. In short, I made a mistake. I saw the God of songs and his agent sneaking around and didn''t know what they were doing. " "Isn''t it clear?" "Yes, when I thought about it, didn''t these two people leave after the first batch of inspection, so I secretly felt in the car and stared at them for a while." Shao Si is holding his mobile phone. Gu Yanzhou opens his mouth to him. The shape of his mouth is obviously five words: "the singer"? Shao Si blocked his mouth with his hand, put the palm of his hand on his lips, and whispered: "Shh, don''t be sour. I''m not familiar with you. I only love you. Don''t ask me After Wang team took shaosi away, Li Guangzong was ready to drive back by himself. When he started his broken car, he didn''t feel very stable. He didn''t know whether it was the psychological effect. He always felt that something was wrong. Maybe there was something wrong with the tire, maybe it was a burst. He put out the fire and was about to push the door to get out of the car to check, but he heard several footsteps coming closer and closer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 What did Zhu Li say during the clearance inspection? Shaosi thought about it. He seemed to say that there was something else to do in the morning. "I have an appointment with Huan Yang to record a new song in the studio early tomorrow morning. Would it be convenient. We can cooperate with you if you have anything to look up or ask. " At that time, Zhu Li smoked a cigarette and handed it to team Wang. "Public figures, no more than ordinary people, can''t afford it here." Team Wang waved his hand: "don''t, don''t follow me in this public figure, not public figure, this team how to line up how to check, no reason to let you jump in line." Julie is in a dilemma: "this..." Wang team pointed back: "a shaosi, a Gu Yanzhou, how these two public figures quietly wait in the last side." "It''s not the same. They, they''re a couple," said Julie. "They stick together and do nothing for a long time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang did not have time to answer him: "please go back to line up." "Comrade police, we are really in a hurry..." "Go back to the line." Li Guangzong said, also recalled the two people were in a hurry to leave. However, when he saw the cat in the car, he didn''t see this scene. Julie was wearing a leather jacket. His clothes were a little tight. He pulled out his round stomach. He walked in front of him and looked around, not knowing what to look for. Xu Huanyang followed him slowly, with no expression on his face. He just said, "you know you are nervous now." Julie swearing: "can I not be nervous, he is a madman, a madman." Xu Huanyang: "what did you do earlier? I didn''t agree with that at the beginning. Now it''s the situation today. Are you happy?" Li Guangzong''s car is low-key in style. It''s all over the street. There''s no sense of existence when it stops. When Zhu Li was about to reply, he opened his mouth and suddenly stopped. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the car. His originally gloomy expression became more strange, like excessive vigilance. He changed his route and went straight to the parking place: "don''t talk, I''ll go and have a look." Night, ambiguous night. As always, Li Guangzong always felt that the night could bring people infinite reverie. But this night, it turned into a horror movie. The power supply of the gymnasium has been cut off for a long time. The whole huge building looks black from the outside. It''s the street light that makes the corner brighter. Julie''s expression was too serious. She approached step by step, holding something she didn''t know. It might be a flashlight or a knife for self-defense. Li Guangzong looked at it and felt shivering. Fortunately, the glass windows of his car were made of special materials, because shaosi would occasionally take his car home, although he was really disgusted. But after shaosi sat once, he changed the windows. Julie patted the window, knocked twice more, then pressed her face closer and looked in. "It''s frightening. The little eyes of mung bean are quite big." Li Guangzong said with a lingering fear, "that big round face is stuck on my window like this In the middle of the night, do you think it''s scary? " Shao Si: "you know what? You can''t get to the point in ten minutes when you talk about things." Li Guangzong: "do I have one?" Shao Si: "you say, and you are such a fool who knows nothing about yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is my God here? You run me like this in front of him. As a fan, I also want to face. " As soon as Li Guangzong got home, he took out the key from his pocket, opened the door and said, "and isn''t that the point? He showed up there and made a strange face at my car window - that''s very important, OK Gu Yanzhou pointed to Shao: "take the phone, I''ll talk to him." Shao Si was just too lazy to listen to this "ah Zai''s fantasy adventure" again. He put the phone in his hand and said, "teach him how to be a man." Li Guangzong was more and more intriguing on the other end of the phone: "the two of them walked around a few times and seemed to have a fight. Then the singer''s mobile phone lit up, and they got together to look at the screen. After watching it, the singer said" fooled ". It seemed that I didn''t quite catch these three words, but it was really weird Or maybe I think too much? " After all, under the police''s eyes, the whole sports center is still sealed, so they can''t do anything. Gu Yanzhou said: "there are too many details. You tell us that we can''t guarantee that we can remember all of them, and if the police have any questions to ask you, we can''t answer them." Li Guangzong Well Please call the police directly Oh, these two people, one is colder than the other. Li Guangzong closed the door behind his back and said casually, "sounds like you are both very busy, huh?" Gu Yanzhou did not shy away: "well, I am also busy in estrus."Li Guangzong Let him take off the powder for three minutes. When Gu Yanzhou talked to him on the phone, Shao Si was listening to him all the time. Although he was not interested in Li Guangzong''s experience, he always paid attention to the word "Xu Huanyang". [all,] Shao Si called out, "what is Xu Huanyang doing. ] System: [who knows. ] [¡­¡­ What else can you do. ] [I closed the door for maintenance last week and almost didn''t scrap it. It''s good that I can show up in front of you now and don''t delay you. ] the system sighed again: "well, you say we are not poor. ] just when he wanted to say, "you can''t get rid of it much better than you can''t get rid of it", he heard Li Guangzong mention the word "God of songs". However, the important part of this person has been a brush, extremely concise, without any procrastination. Gu Yanzhou was about to hang up when shaosi reached out to stop him and asked half an arm away, "what did you just say about the God of songs?" Li Guangzong: "ah? What did I say about him? " "What''s his face when he looks at the screen?" Shao said, "is it a text message?" "It should be a short message. It''s a little far away from me. I''m not very clear about it, but his mobile phone gave a" drip ". The expression is very You''re upset? " Li guangzongdao, "they left later, patrol came, originally the sports center is still sealed, also don''t know how they sneak in." At that time, the patrolman with a flashlight, to this side of a photo: "what are you doing here?" Julie immediately stepped forward: "it''s falling! We came to look for it. There was no one at the door when we came in Do you know us? We filmed here during the day. Later, when it happened, we left in a hurry "Take out your ID card and I''ll have a look." "Well, good." Zhu Li nodded, "here - we are really good law-abiding citizens. Don''t get me wrong. It''s Huan Yang who lost his watch. We guess it was accidentally lost during shooting..." Originally, the clearance work was at the end stage, and there were only a few people left to collect things. The patrolman looked at their ID cards, and Xu Huanyang was familiar with three words: "I know, I sing, I like your songs. OK, then you can go quickly. " Xu Huanyang took the ID card: "thank you for interrupting you." "They''re not looking for a watch at all. Why lie?" Li Guangzong poured himself a glass of water and pondered, "if I don''t understand, I don''t think they are suspected. I just feel strange." Shaosi didn''t know the answer to this question, but he was silent for two seconds and said another sentence: "you know, this investigation is time-consuming and laborious, but nothing." That''s what bothers Wang. Until the clearance, no suspicious person was found. Everyone has a good alibi. There can''t be surveillance in the toilet. Although it was installed in the corridor in front of the toilet door, a person sent to the monitoring room to adjust the video and found that it had already become a black screen. The staff of the monitoring room explained: "often like this, the quality of the surveillance cameras is not very good, sometimes the screen is black, and two or three of them are broken. We reported it to the above and said that we would find someone to repair it tomorrow, because several other places are broken. " Is this a coincidence? No one knows. Li Guangzong said that he was ready to hang up. The series of events that happened today scared him a lot: "forget it, I should be stimulated, a little suspicious. I don''t think so. You should rest early. Advertising business tomorrow Let''s see the arrangements tomorrow. " Nine times out of ten, we won''t continue shooting. A good advertisement has killed people. The director group doesn''t know whether the public opinion will be brought to their own side Now the best way is to use the original version of shaosi and geshen chorus. In shaosi trance God, the car has stopped, Gu Yanzhou waved in front of him: "silly?" "You are stupid," Shao Si blinked and pressed his temple. "You can''t forget it all the time. You always turn around in front of my eyes." There are some things that are different between knowing and seeing with one''s own eyes. He has seen similar news on TV a while ago, but he has seen it. He can''t sleep at night. He can''t get rid of it whether he opens his eyes or closes his eyes. Taking advantage of Gu Yanzhou''s bath break, Shao Si logged on the microblog, and the story of little Huang Ying really caused a heated discussion among the whole people. Also on fire are videos of him and Gu Yanzhou meeting reporters at the gate of the police station. Originally, the marketing number wanted to bring a wave of rhythm of "some two big stars have no quality but curse people". Unexpectedly, once it was issued, it was praised countless times: "it''s OK! The road turns pink! I''m standing here! Today, I almost got angry when I wrote microblog. What''s wrong with those who ask for photos in comments? Such a serious matter, when watching a play, after dinner talk? What''s new, fun and exciting Shao Si skips these reports and goes down to some pictures compiled by a fan of little Huang Ying. In the picture, little Huang Ying smiles with her eyes narrowed, innocent and brilliant.The netizen said: you should get better soon. Shao Si didn''t turn any report, but he praised it under this microblog. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Xiao Huang Ying was rescued in the hospital for more than ten hours. She suffered multiple fractures on her body, and her brain and lungs were impacted by external forces. She was seriously injured. The next day, the advertising team of the animation music festival sent people to express their sympathy. At that time, little Huang Ying was just out of danger and lying in the intensive care unit. She could only look in through a small glass window and see the little figure on the bed. The director is holding a bunch of flowers in his hand. He is about to walk past, but he hears a quarrel at the door of the ward. "What''s the matter with you? You can''t look at yourself well. It''s all your responsibility that the girl has become like this!" A lady dressed in noble manners points her finger at Aunt Huang Ying. It can be seen that she is out of control and aggressive. There was a man standing beside her, who was calmer than her. He stopped her and pulled her to the side: "if you calm down, what''s the use of blaming Xiaolan? It''s happened. She''s already very remorseful. Now the most important thing is to wait for the children to pass the dangerous period.... " "Blame yourself?" The woman''s volume is eight degrees higher, penetrating through layers of air sharply, directly into people''s ears, "is self blame useful? She blamed herself for being able to change her baby back? At that time, I said, look for a professional care girl, she is a half born, when what agent. Don''t stop me. Am I not telling the truth? She can''t find a job in other places. She''s coming to harm our daughter. " Aunt Huang Ying bowed her head, tears streaming on her face, and apologized: "I''m sorry..." At that time, after Xiao Huang Ying became famous overnight on the show, she was supposed to sign a contract with a famous child star agent in the circle. But the family said that the job had not been settled. Since the major was just right, they left the opportunity to their own family. It''s also a good thing for little Huang Ying. It''s better to have someone close with you than a stranger. "I didn''t trust her at the beginning. Jianguo, I told you a long time ago." The woman said aggressively, "now there''s an accident. I''m pretending to be pitiful. I don''t know. I think I''m bullying you." In the face of this chattering mouth, the man could only stop her and said to Aunt Huang Ying, "go back first. I''ve been guarding all night and let your sister-in-law calm down." The director and the deputy director are not moving forward or retreating. In the working group of the dynamic music festival, it is very busy in the early morning. [director]: I went to see a doctor in the morning, and my family quarreled in the hospital That''s the posture. [screenwriter Xiao Chen]: fight? [deputy director]: don''t you think so? When things go wrong, we all put the blame on others. We have a lot of quarrels in the hospital, especially little Huang Ying''s mother. Her fighting capacity is too strong But no wonder she can''t calm down for such a big event. Shao Si took his mobile phone to watch them chatting. He just kicked Gu Yanzhou aside. This man probably noticed his dream in his sleep. He took a long arm and brought people back. He asked in a dumb voice, "what are you looking at?" Shao Si took his mobile phone and said: "director Wu said in the wechat group last night that he was going to visit the hospital tomorrow morning to see the situation of little Huang Ying. I set the alarm clock to see how he was doing." "Well," Gu Yanzhou opened his eyes again, "how are you, out of danger?" Shao Si: "fart, net eight trigrams the affair of the family." They chatted for a while, until shaosi couldn''t bear to get in and ask, then they formally talked about the injury of xiaohuangying. Shaosi: can you stop talking nonsense? The audience was quiet for a few seconds. [director]: cough Well, little Oriole is out of danger for a while. However, further observation is needed, including multiple fractures and internal bleeding. That''s how it is right now. [director]: what''s going on outside? Sexual assault. It''s very serious. Fortunately, it''s not. Apart from malicious beating, it doesn''t suffer any other infringement. As for the bleeding of his thigh, he was scratched several times at the root of his leg with a knife I don''t know who is so vicious. As well as the family members who stayed up all night at the door of the operating room, there were all members of the serious crime team. "The inspection report of the hospital was faxed over overnight last night. The victim didn''t suffer from sexual abuse and passed through the dangerous period smoothly. It seems that he didn''t do it alone. We speculated that the direction was right at the beginning." While listening to the information, Wang said: "this is not the same as the first three cases in nature, but it can not be taken lightly just because of these two conditions." "What do you say?" "First of all, he didn''t leave any clues or even avoid all the surveillance videos. I don''t think an improviser has the ability to do that." The young policeman hesitated for a moment and then asked, "well What about the second point? " "Second, we detained the editor in charge of the front line of entertainment. She said that the photo was provided to her by a netizen on the Internet - do you think a normal person, whose first reaction would be to take a photo as a souvenir?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the interrogation room, the editor at the forefront of entertainment is still under interrogation. She was a young girl with light make-up on her face. She held her hands together and kept pinching her knuckles: "Comrade police, I really knew that I was wrong. At that time, my brain was so hot that I didn''t think about anything. Otherwise, you can pay a fine or whatever you want. ""I still have that question, who provided you with the photos." Wang team pushed the door in, opened the chair, sat down, sat opposite to her and looked at her, then took a stack of documents heavily on the table, "last time, who provided you with the photos?" "I don''t know." Wang did not speak, just quietly looking at her, not angry from Wei. "It''s a picture sent to me anonymously by a stranger. You want me to find it for you. Where can I find it? The message dialogue has been deleted. " She was obviously very anxious and didn''t want to have anything to do with the case. Since entering the interrogation room, she has been alone most of the time. There was only a long table, two wooden stools and a 24-hour surveillance camera staring at her in the interrogation room. Occasionally, a few policemen come in and ask the same questions. After a night, her hair has been a bit messy, she said: "and my micro blog account and password, have been given to you." Wang team took out a cigarette box from his pocket. He rubbed it twice with his finger. After thinking about it, he put it back. He then looked up at her and said seriously, "girl, I''ve been in this business for many years. I don''t have any other skills. I can see at a glance whether you are telling the truth or telling lies with your eyes open. " "In some cases, you don''t need a lie detector." Wang team raised his hand and pointed to his eyes, "look here, you can see it. I hope you can realize that this is a matter of life and death, not a matter of fighting for headlines between you. " Team Wang''s eyes are really fierce. Years of behavior analysis is not in vain. Shut up the girl all night, in her anxiety at the same time, he is also analyzing her through monitoring. Sure enough, Wang team''s words just finished, her original action of holding the knuckles of her fingers was stunned, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes. Wang team then slowly said: "come on, what conditions did he offer you? Are you willing to help him hide it?" it''s about three o''clock in the afternoon. Li Guangzong came to knock on the door with his lunch box. As soon as he put his hand on the doorbell, the door opened automatically. Shao leaned on the door and gave him a way: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why are you so slow?" Li Guangzong: "traffic jam, three cars on the highway rear end, where the ambulance is also blocked, and fire engines, the whole block." He finished, sniffed and smelled something wrong: "what''s the smell By the way, you asked me to bring you the food. Why did you have dinner so early today? " Shaosi opened the lunch box and looked at it: "it''s not for me. I''ll go to visit you later." Li Guangzong didn''t respond immediately Well, are you serious? " Shao Si: "do I look like I''m joking? Wait a minute, I''ll clean up the kitchen first." It''s a good relationship. Li Guangzong had fantasized about what this man would look like if he fell in love. After thinking about it, he should still be like this old man. For people like Shao Si, it''s probably like looking for a grandson to find a partner. Later, I was with Gu Yingdi It took him a long time to accept that. But I have to admit, the two are a good match. Especially now their father Shao can take care of people, which is really rare. "I''ll drive you?" Li Guangzong said happily, "it''s very good. These two people are together. They take care of each other." Shaosi ignored him and went to the kitchen. The moment the kitchen door opened, Li Guangzong smelled that strange smell when he entered the door just now, which strongly impacted his sense of smell: "what the hell! What are you doing, this burning smell? What are you frying As he covered his nose and approached the kitchen, he only looked inside and choked in silence: "did you blow up Gu Yingdi''s kitchen?" Shao''s hand was very long, and his face was disgusted. He had to pick up the pot and put it in the sink to clean it: "how to talk, how to fry the kitchen, is to make a dish." Li guangzongxin said that no one can make a dish like this. Look at the black unidentified object in the trash can. It''s still steaming. "In the morning, I thought Gu Yanzhou''s breakfast was bad. He said," you can do it, you can come. "I thought it should be very simple - especially I''m so smart." Shao Si said, squeezing a lump of detergent into the pan. After squeezing, he turned to look at the dishwasher and asked seriously Do you think the dishwasher can wash the dishes? " Li Guangzong decided to withdraw his assessment of Shao Si just now. He really had nothing to say to this man: "what do you think? I think this size is not good. After all, it''s not called a pot washer. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Gu Yanzhou has been guest starring in a small role in an ancient costume troupe these days. He has only two or three episodes, which makes up for the gap of the original troupe. Grand occasion is a serious historical play. From director to actor, they are all first-class. However, few people pay attention to such a TV play which gathers more than a dozen old actors. "No wonder. It''s too formal. There''s no entertainment at all. " At that time, Gu Yanzhou flipped through the script and found out what the problem was. "Its audience group young people can be excluded, and some older people may not be willing to read it. And the whole story is too deep to understand. " Shao Si turned over and said, "this is a textbook." The director really dares to shoot. Almost doomed to no ratings. Gu Yanzhou''s script is only two pages long. It plays an uncle who lives in memory. Because the hero was weak and sick from childhood, everyone looked down on him and thought that he was the most unlikely person among the princes to ascend the throne. Only his uncle Huang secretly took him out of the palace, went to the market to watch the Lantern Festival, bought him sugar gourd, and held him in the palm of his hand. However, Huang Shu, the only one who is good to the hero, was finally given a cup of poisoned wine by the emperor. He was only 30 years old. When Shao Si didn''t go on a visit, he really felt that the play perfectly avoided all the elements of "red". No heroine, no love, just a few princes with ministers for the throne I don''t know what to look at. The shooting site completely restored the elegant and luxurious structure and decoration of the dormitory. Even the candlesticks with candlelight were extremely exquisite, and the auspicious patterns were surrounded from the bottom, delicate and exquisite. Now a scene is being filmed, in which the little prince falls ill in bed and the uncle takes care of him. As soon as Shao Si went in, Chen Yang saw him and secretly waved to him, signaling him to go. "Sit here Ah, no, I''ll take away the messy things from the chair first, "Chen Yang said." it''s so messy here. Yanzhou has long said that you want to come and let me clean up. I patronize him to watch his filming, and I forget... " Shaosi handed him the lunch box in his hand: "it''s OK. Don''t bother. I can stand." Chen Yang bent over and said: "if other people say this, I will stop and think about it. But from your mouth, it''s 100% polite. " "I''m serious this time." Shao Si rubbed his waist, "just in the car sleeping position is not right, flashing waist." Chen Yang Shao Si: "I stand slowly." Gu Yanzhou''s costume is totally different from his usual appearance. His long black hair is tied up. It may be because he has stopped at night and something happened suddenly. His clothes are not very neat and his collar is a little messy. The little prince frowned and saw that he was coming. He waved his hand anxiously in the air until his uncle reached out to hold him. Then he calmed down, as if he had found something to rely on: "Uncle Here you are The actor of the little prince is a young artist who has grown rapidly in the past two years. He has a good appearance and excellent acting skills. Last time, if it wasn''t for shaosi''s pressure, it might have won the best actor. "Well, here I am." Gu Yanzhou took the bowl from the maid of honor. He was afraid that he would eat it hot. He bowed his head and blew it twice. Then he fed it to him: "I heard that you haven''t eaten all day. It''s not good to go on like this. It''s important to be healthy." The little prince blinked, but his hand still did not loosen. He held on tightly and said, "Uncle Huang, I had a dream. I dreamed that I might not live long. My soul is floating in the sky Uncle Huang, I cry for you. I keep calling your name, but you never look back. " Gu Yanzhou said, "I''ve been here. I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Shao Si couldn''t figure out how to make the play before it had a good audience rating. Now he knows. Just one word: base. Gay is angry in the lines. Still have this atmosphere, light need so ambiguous? They continued to play there. Chen Yang opened the lunch box and looked at it: "are you doing all this? It''s a good skill. This morning Yanzhou told me that he''s waiting to see you open your eyes and tell lies. At last, he won''t come back. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si said without expression: "I''m flattered. I bought it." After more than ten minutes, the director raised his hand and called out: "card." Before the director''s voice fell, Gu Yanzhou immediately released his opponent''s hand and stepped back two steps to keep a slightly distant distance. The director bent slightly, watched the replay again, then raised his head and said, "OK, that''s the end of Yanzhou. Let''s stop our work. Listen to me. I really appreciate that Gu Yingdi took time out of his busy schedule to solve our urgent problem. " "Originally, another actor was appointed for the role of Uncle Huang, but he was temporarily unable to take part." Chen Yang explained, "director Huang once carried Yanzhou, although it was only a small effort. Maybe he didn''t remember it, but Yanzhou always remembered it."Shao Si Yi pointed out: "well, he has a good memory. But I''m more capable of keeping a grudge. " Chen Yang didn''t quite understand: "eh?" "Several days ago, I''m too lazy to say it. It''s a shame." A few days ago, Li Guangzong sent a resource link, mysteriously told him that it was a good thing. Shaosi is just lying on the sofa chewing apple, in a good mood, casually point to download. [your father Shao]: This is nothing. Li Guangzong: hehe, a little film with color. Your father Shao? When Gu Yanzhou came out after taking a bath and asked him to take a bath, the video just finished downloading. He lay around for a while: "another two minutes Just two minutes. What''s your hurry? I''m not you. " Gu Yanzhou threw the towel: "I don''t know who has so many problems. I don''t want to touch it if I don''t take a bath. I don''t want to wash it together." Shao Si: "I''m not a fool. I wash with you and you hold me in the bathtub?" Gu Yanzhou: "well." Shao Si looked at him and was a little surprised by his shameless behavior: "hmm? ¡ª¡ªWhat are you doing Gu Yanzhou was noncommittal. Shao Si has the habit of fast forward. He jumps over the beginning of the film and pulls directly to the middle. Two big men appear naked in the middle of the picture Gu Yanzhou went back to the bathroom and threw the wet towel that had been wiped into the washing machine. When he came back to the living room, he thought something was wrong: "what sound, what do you see?" Shao Si face no waves: "huangpian." Gu Yanzhou also calm: "Oh." Shao Si sat up and left half a seat for him, patting the sofa cushion beside him: "do you want to see it together?" So they got together and looked at each other for a while. "The performance is not very good, and the call is too fake. It''s suggested to ask for a post dubbing." "I just have one question. Does anyone really rely on such things?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi watched it for a few minutes, but he didn''t find it interesting. He had better take a bath. Before he left, he turned his head and politely asked, "are you tough?" Gu Yanzhou: "no, how about you?" Shaosi: "I didn''t either." "I don''t need any film. I''ll be tough if I look at you. I don''t believe you can touch it." Gu Yanzhou said, really holding shaosi''s hand to his lower body, asked, "touch it?" Shaosi immediately sat up straight and shook his hand away You''re sick Originally, the movie watching event ended peacefully. However, when Shao Si went back to his room to get his clothes and went to the bathroom, he didn''t know what was going on in his mind. Then he stopped and said thoughtfully, "Gu Yanzhou, I feel like he is a little older than you." Gu Yanzhou looked at him with a black face. But Shao Si didn''t know it. He stretched out his hand to describe the length: "just the one in the film." "You come here," Gu Yanzhou suddenly laughed and waved to him, "come here." Shaosi went into the bathroom and threw the door: "I''m not stupid." Later, Li Guangzong complacently called to ask for credit: "how about last night? I''ll share it with you in the future. " Shao Si: "if your male god forces me to take a tape measure to measure him. The instrument proves that he is" big "and passionate, well, he was very passionate last night - I won''t ask why you have such resources. I''ll leave you some face." Li Guangzong What did he hear? Shao Si: "I really wanted to castrate him at that time. Fuck, forget it. Do you want to know the thickness? " Li Guangzong: "what? Why the hell should I know? " "You fans don''t like to pay attention to your idol''s height, weight, finger length and size of shoes." Li Guangzong almost wanted to kneel down for him: "you are really my father, I am very concerned about these, but not including the birth, reproduction, the size of the utensils!" "And it''s not what you think. I haven''t seen this thing. It''s all from your fans, "said Li Guang." if you don''t read private messages, they will send them to me. I can''t live up to others'' good intentions. I can''t pretend to look at them when I see them. " Chen Yang felt his head and was still weighing the word "revenge.". Shao Si patted him on the shoulder: "nothing, don''t think about it. I''ll go straight to the dressing room and wait for him. He''s going to change clothes later. Please tell him. The air is too stuffy here. I''ll go out and get some air. " Gu Yanzhou bowed slightly to the staff on the scene, then raised his eyes, only to see the figure of his ancestors sliding out. After staring at him, he simply said two polite words: "I''ve been cared by a lot of people in the group these two days, and everyone has worked hard. I hope the shooting will go smoothly in the future, and I''ll have the opportunity to cooperate again." There was a round of applause below. The dressing room is very big. There are several rows of costumes. There are all kinds of styles.As soon as Gu Yanzhou pushed the door in, he saw Shao Si leaning against the wall. He went over and said, "back pain?" Shao Si stares at the screen of his mobile phone without raising his eyes Get dressed and come to dinner. " Gu Yanzhou said, "don''t worry. Come here. I''ll rub it for you." Shao Si didn''t hold back either. He walked over and stood in front of him. Let Gu Yanzhou lift up the hem of his clothes a little bit, and then cover his palm, warning in advance: "Gu Yanzhou, don''t take the opportunity to play hooligans." "What do you think? I''m not that wild." Gu Yanzhou gently pinched shaosi''s waist with his finger pulp and said, "where does it hurt?" How do you sleep? It''s up to your waist. " Shaosi took his hand and moved to his back: "here. Li Guangzong, that fool, was nearly shaken out by the sudden brake. " Gu Yanzhou didn''t say anything on the surface, but Li Guangzong received a short message from the male god that night, which clearly wrote a few words: if you have time, go to improve your driving skills. Li Guangzong the day when Xiao Huangying got better was just the time when shaosi went to Fang Dao for the second time. Director Fang turned over the resume of the last audition actor and put it in the storage basket marked with "unqualified" brand. Then he saw the name on the following resume: shaosi. Fang Dao frowned: "is it him again?" The assistant next to him came up and asked, "what''s the problem?" Director Fang narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t know whether it was appreciation or other emotions. Finally, he just said, "nothing. It''s just that there is no one else to try this role for the second time. Forget it. Let him in. " Faced with the question of "why did I come here for the second time?" Shao Si was very calm: "I never give up." Fang Dao laughed: "the tone is not small." This time shaosi played better than last time. Although for Fang Dao, who is highly demanding, this level is still far from what he wants. But it is hard to see such progress in the short term. "Go back and wait for the notice." Besides, Fang Dao said nothing. After Shao Si turned around and went out, he put his resume in the "candidate" column and said in a loud voice: "next." Gu Yanzhou was still waiting for him in the car. Seeing him coming out, he raised his hand and looked at his watch: one hour and twenty minutes. Gu Yanzhou handed over a bottle of water and asked, "have you passed?" "I don''t know." Shaosi took the water, twisted it open and poured it twice. "But it doesn''t matter. I''ve tried my best. It''s not abnormal enough. There''s no way "Good attitude." Shao Si pinched his nose: "I just want to see how I can play an unsuitable role. It''s enough to have tried Go straight to the hospital. It''s said that little Huang Ying wakes up. The visiting time is from two to three in the afternoon. " A few days ago, little yellow warbler was out of danger, but no one was allowed to visit her. She needed to rest. The people in the shooting group of the music festival thought about going to see a doctor for a long time. If they had nothing to do, they would chat in the group. If they needed to bring something, they would gather some money and send some representatives. It''s also good for media reporters to come forward and take photos of them when they fall on the ground at the door of the hospital in 24-hour shifts. After all, little yellow warbler happened at work. This disease must be explored. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s still early. Shao Si and Gu Yanzhou secretly went to the mall to buy a gift for little Huang Ying. They had a good choice, but they were recognized by the fans halfway. Fortunately, when the fans could not help shouting, they had already checked out at the counter. The escape route was relatively close, and the emergency exit was on the right hand. Gu Yanzhou lowered his head and said, "go down from the emergency exit later and run to the garage." Shao Si: "fortunately, you didn''t say" I count three ". I always feel that this kind of line has something wrong. I count farts." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Li and Xu Huanyang had been in the underground garage of the hospital for a long time, but they just sat in it and didn''t go out. Xu Huanyang closed his eyes to listen to the song. At the end of the song, he opened his eyes and looked at him sarcastically: "what are you afraid of? You are afraid now." "How can I not be afraid, who knows that madman, he --" Zhu Li''s chest fluctuated violently, and stopped suddenly in the middle of his words. Because looking out of the car, a figure was reflected on the window. Shaosi stooped, fingers curled, and tapped twice on their window: "Hi." Julie adjusted her facial expression and lowered the window: "what a coincidence." "You''re here, too. I just looked at the license plate and thought it was a mistake." Shao Si quietly looked back through the window, glanced over Xu Huanyang''s face and took it back. Zhu Li said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to come so early. We were afraid of being blocked by the reporters at the door. They didn''t know where they heard the news. They knew that we would gather at the hospital at two o''clock."Shao Si looked at him and said, "well, since we''ve met each other, why don''t we go up together?" Julie unfastened his seat belt and was about to push the door to get out of the car However, before he opened the door, he saw another man behind Shao Si. Gu Yanzhou put a pink gift box into Shao Si''s hand: "I picked it, I carried it." Shaosi looked back at him: "this gift box doesn''t match my clothes today." Gu Yanzhou: "come on, let''s talk straight." Shao Si: "then I''ll be frank. I''m too lazy to carry it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Julie got out of the car, the heart of the original two people''s affair is not spread to play. Xu Huanyang has been very few words, except to say hello to them when he got off the bus, he basically didn''t speak any more. Wearing headphones, into the elevator on the wall, silent. When the director came, he was interviewed by the reporter. After a little delay, he ran up the stairs and found that all the staff had arrived. The nurse stood at the door of the ward and warned, "you only have ten minutes. Although the patient is better now, he still needs a quiet environment." The director said, "OK, OK, no problem. We have it in mind." Seeing someone come in, little Huang Ying blinked on her bed. The nurse went in, sat beside her bed and touched her hair. "Look who''s coming to see you." Gu Yanzhou put the things he was carrying on the side and took care of Sheng Sheng for many years. He was very skillful in dealing with children: "our little Huang Ying is really good. Did you have a good meal today?" Little Oriole nodded. Although her eyes are still like a clear stream, clear and clear, but the whole person has become a little timid - especially to see adults. Everyone expressed a word or two of sympathy. Finally, it was Xu Huanyang''s turn. He stepped forward two steps. Just as he opened his mouth and called out her name, before he could say anything else, little Huang Ying suddenly opened her eyes and trembled, as if she remembered something and screamed desperately! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 Little Huang Ying''s mood suddenly collapsed, which was unexpected to everyone. Gu Yanzhou looked back at Shao Si. Shao Si gave him a look: don''t look at me, I don''t know. When the director heard the crying, his mind exploded. He didn''t know where to put his hand. He stretched out his hand and hesitated to take it back. Finally, he could only rub his hands and comfort him: "this Don''t cry, child However, as soon as he spoke, I don''t know where it stimulated her. Little Huang Ying''s movement increased and her hands and feet were kicking in the air. Her voice has been hoarse for a long time. It was clearly written in the last line of the previous test report that her vocal cords were seriously damaged. The original clear and tactful voice, now listen to particularly strange, as if a good piano broken string, dull and can not hear the tone. The nurse held down little Huang Ying''s body to prevent her from twisting the infusion tube. Since the patient had never had such an extreme reaction, she was a bit confused at this time. Gu Yanzhou opened the door and said, "go out first. Although we don''t know the reason, we will only affect her if we stand here." "Yes, let''s go out first." The director clapped his forehead and sighed I shouldn''t have come today. It seems that I haven''t recovered yet. It''s a pity. I don''t know who is so cruel. I can do it all. " There is not much progress in this task. The system can''t do anything about it. From time to time, it will come out and mix in: "do you feel strange? ] Shao Si: [Xu Huanyang? ] [just now he showed, um I can''t tell. ] [Xu Huanyang, it''s too obvious. ]Shao Sidao, [he and Zhu Li suffered a lot when they got mixed up in the music world and didn''t come to the performing arts circle. Their confusion was written on their faces and they didn''t know how to hide it. ] [just your eyes. ] [even I can see that the police have no reason not to know. Maybe decent people are staring at him. Think about it. What''s the matter with us in this whole case? ] the system was silent for two seconds. It didn''t say anything else. It just meant something: "you should be careful. ] in the ward, the nurse pressed the emergency button, and soon several doctors in white coats rushed out of the office: "excuse me Don''t stand in the way of the door, sir Xu Huanyang took back his eyes and stepped back two steps: "sorry." "When the patient is stimulated, all the indicators begin to fluctuate," the doctor said after checking, then came out and took off the mask. "It''s impossible to say. It may affect the patient''s condition, and further observation is needed. We''ve given her a tranquilizer, and now it''s quiet. For the sake of the patient, we''d better not let her see others. " This remark is no doubt a guest order. Several people standing at the door are a little unnatural. To explore a disease has become a bad thing, for everyone is not easy: "we are also worried about her, did not consider so much, really sorry." The polite words Shao Si didn''t like to say much. He pulled Gu Yanzhou''s sleeve: "gone." Gu Yanzhou looked at him and said, "just leave?" "If you don''t go now, when you get out of the gate of the hospital, you have to stop and follow them for half an hour''s reporter interview." Shao Si took the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "it''s almost like making a show." If it wasn''t for the sake of understanding Xiao Huang Ying''s condition, he would not have followed the working group. In addition, the schedule will be full from tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I really can''t spare time. "It''s all like that." Gu Yanzhou said, "to tell you a joke, I used to hang Weiya and lay in the hospital for two days." Shao Si: "eh?" Gu Yanzhou said: "one by one, they are the same as those who came to mourn - they are just broken, not dying." Shao Si expressed his understanding and patted him on the shoulder: "I''m not easy to tell others how to teach you. When you''re sick, it''s an infectious disease to the outside world. I''m sure no one will come to see you. One will stay away from the other. " Gu Yanzhou: "you are cruel enough to yourself." Shao Si picked the eyebrows and said, "it''s OK. I''ve had all the infectious diseases that are not easy to die." Gu Yanzhou pressed the elevator button, the elevator "Ding" twice, and then the door slowly closed: "well, praise you. But to be honest, it''s a little silly. " Shao Si: "give you a chance to swallow that sentence." Gu Yanzhou: "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a saying that" you can''t be ignorant of your conscience. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the way back, shaosi drove the car. Usually, it''s entirely up to their luck for the two of them to drive. They stand in front of the car door, open the social software and find something called "dice". Shaosi moved his finger joint: "I''ll come first or you first?" Gu Yanzhou: "whatever you want, I will do." Shao Si just wanted to say "I''ll go first", so Gu Yanzhou added: "anyway, you have poor luck." ¡°¡­¡­¡±Poor luck for nearly a month of shaosi this time finally die to a "six.". He put the mobile phone back in his pocket, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and laughed at Gu Yanzhou: "don''t say too much. I haven''t opened it for a long time. I feel a little strange. How can you bear it? " Gu Yanzhou put on his seat belt: "you are modest, aren''t you the God of lightning." Shaosi almost stepped on the accelerator too much What bullshit, where did you hear that? " "My son said," Gu Yanzhou said with a smile, "he said that you just got your driver''s license, dazzled in the circle of friends, and gave yourself a nickname of shame." Shao Si gritted his teeth Li Guangzong. "But today that child''s reaction is really abnormal," Gu Yanzhou replied to a work email, and then said, "it doesn''t look like the sudden onset of the disease without any reason." There was a red light at the intersection ahead. Shaosi stepped on the brake, put his hand on the steering wheel, and gently pointed his fingers to the music: "I''m thinking, too. Why does Xu Huanyang become like that when she talks? " "Xu Huanyang is very strange. Last time I talked to a producer, I talked to him. " "Well?" Gu Yanzhou said: "he doesn''t hold concerts. All the albums are produced by his own fixed team, and those people have never appeared in public. In other words, his songs, from creation to release, are a mystery. " In particular, at the end of the conversation, the producer didn''t know whether he was joking or serious. He said, "to be honest, I doubt whether this song was sung by him. Don''t fake it." The next day, Shao Si told Li Guangzong about the speculation of lip synching. Li Guangzong almost didn''t jump up and beat him: "don''t say that about the God of songs. The God of songs is a clear stream in the music world!" Shaosi sat in the back seat, changing his clothes and saying, "where is it clear, it''s still clear." Li Guangzong was a little angry: "the God of songs can''t lip synch, and you heard it on the day of shooting. He had a car accident before his concert, many years ago, an accident. Later, although he recovered, he has not been in good health in recent years. It takes too much energy to hold a concert. He can''t hold it "Car accident?" "Yes, otherwise, why do you think he came out so late?" Li guangzongdao said. "The car accident delayed for two years. After he came out, he also sang quietly. This time, the manufacturer asked for a long time to shoot the advertisement. Hey, hey, what are you doing? Take off your clothes properly. Don''t take off so much color. Can you put on your coat first and then take off your pants?" Shao Si is naked. Wearing the upper body, is taking off the trouser belt, ignore him, only way: "you are shy what." Li Guangzong How do I feel like you''re questioning my sexuality again? " Shao Si: "your feeling is right, I''m quite skeptical." "By the way, haven''t I told you yet," Li Guangzong thought of the email he received this morning and said, "the audition yesterday passed." Shao Si didn''t react for a moment, or he didn''t think he could pass: "passed?" "Isn''t it a surprise?" ¡°¡­¡­ Is it true that no one can be found? Seriously, I''m not suitable for the role, "shaosi said, reaching out." forget it, the notice. Let me see. " Li Guangzong said: "you''d better not look at it. That director Fang speaks very badly. If you pass it, you have to make up for it. You are far away from what you say. Make an exception and give you a chance. You''re in the group this time. It''s not going to be easy These two are not easy to provoke. Fang Dao is used to poison his mouth. Shao Si is an old man. Cooperation means that something may happen. I can''t think of it. Headache. "The advertisement we are going to shoot today, do you see the script?" Li Guangzong threw a pile of scripts in a circle, "you must not have read them! You can''t refuse to read the script just because they are treadmill ads. Read the script honestly. I''ll get in touch with director Fang. Don''t worry about it. " Shaosi flattened the stack of paper and blocked it behind the mobile phone. He opened the game and said, "I told you at that time that I didn''t want to pick it up." Li Guangzong Shao took another look at the cover: "let me put a treadmill at home, it''s better to kill me." Li Guangzong said to himself: there are two TV stations in Gu Yingdi''s house, and I didn''t see you commit suicide. On the other side, Gu Yanzhou just put on his make-up and was about to go to the studio when Chen Yang hurriedly pushed the door in: "Yanzhou, officer Wang is looking for you." Before Gu Yanzhou had time to get up, team Wang waved his hand: "it''s OK, you can sit down. I just wanted to ask you a few questions this time. I didn''t tell you in advance. Excuse me "Don''t disturb me. If you need any help, please let me know." "You should know something about the cases we''ve been investigating recently." Wang team found a position to sit down and handed over the paper bag in his hand, "you have a look at this first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 "It''s sunny to cloudy this afternoon. UV index: weak. The temperature is about minus one degree centigrade. People should pay attention to wearing more clothes when they go out." The announcer''s voice is still so familiar, the words are formal, gentle and rigid. It''s sunny outside the window. But the streets in winter are a little depressed. At a glance, there are bare branches. Occasionally there are a few gusts of wind blowing, pedestrians on the road will tightly wrapped clothes, head down, in a hurry. However, the studio is a hot scene. "Good. Keep that frequency." "Shake your head and imagine the feeling of sweating - turn up the wind of the blower. Yes, that''s the feeling. It''s very good, perfect." The director tilted his orchid fingers and said little by little, "I suddenly have a great idea. How about taking off our coat while running? It''s wild, wild. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si slowly closed his eyes, wanted to curse the street, and stifled it. Li Guangzong laughed to belch: "in my lifetime, I have to record this period." Under the repeated demands of the director, shaosi took off his coat from top to bottom and threw it directly to the ground. Several people in the studio couldn''t hold back and stopped to say "Oh -" twice. Although shaosi usually does little exercise, he is not thin. Before shooting, the makeup artist deepened his abdominal muscles and drew eight pieces with shadow and highlight. At first glance, he was very bluffing. This treadmill advertisement, Li Guangzong has been trying to let Shao Si pick it up, but the persuasion has failed many times. One thinks that it''s a rare opportunity for the treadmill spokesperson to show "sunshine, health and positive". The two men fought and blushed. Gu Yanzhou just came back. After listening to their quarrel for a long time, he went to separate them: "stop, don''t make a noise, one by one. What''s going on? " Li Guangzong said simply, and then asked, "are you angry - this man has been in the gym for two months, or did he just run for filming?". I think about it now, when he was willing to shoot the son of the sea The Youth Idol TV series of that swimming master is just mysterious. He must have been infected by evil at that time. " Shao Si: "who do you say is evil?" Li Guangzong ignored him and said to himself, "this endorsement is really good. I''m too busy at work and I don''t have time to keep fit. It''s just killing two birds with one stone. It can also make him feel the charm of the treadmill. " Shao Si was pressed by Gu Yanzhou and couldn''t move. He could only sneer and make his stand clear Feel the charm of a ghost. " No charm. "Yes, I see." Gu Yanzhou gave shaosi shunshun Mao, then turned to Li Guangzong and said, "go back first, I will educate him well." Li Guangzong left suspiciously. The next day, shaosi reached out to him as soon as he met: "the contract." Li Guangzong suddenly did not respond: "ah?" "Ah, what? I won''t sign again. There''s only one chance." ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it true that Gu Yingdi is such a God? " Li Guangzong thought of the endorsement, hurriedly turned out the contract and handed it over with a pen, "don''t be evil again." Shaosi frowned and said, "I won''t sign any more." Although at the moment, Li Guangzong secretly recorded the video with his mobile phone, he still didn''t know why Shao Si would sign the contract and become the image spokesman of the little cheetah brand treadmill. After Shao Si finished shooting, Li Guangzong hid his mobile phone and welcomed it with a towel: "how about running?" Shao Si looked at him What do you think Today''s father Shao is a little cold. "I think, should be, not bad?" Li Guangzong also said, "the manufacturer said that he would give you several sets. He gave me an express bill. Where do you think I should fill in the address? It''s not very convenient for the company. " Shao Si: "send it to the dump." Li Guangzong shivered, followed him and said, "what did Gu Yingdi say to you? I''m good at studying and learning two moves. Don''t talk. I''m scared by your expression." Shao Si took the towel, wiped his sweat, and sat down at any place. He said frankly, "if your God wants me to exercise in bed and choose one of them, what else can I choose?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guangzong afterthought for two seconds, sighed, "this move I really can''t learn." The break time passed quickly, and the director clapped: "come on, cheer up, let''s make up for the last shot." Shao Si threw the towel to Li Guangzong, got up and said, "by the way, I''ll drive away by myself when it''s over. You can go straight back. If you have something to text me, I''ll call you back when I see it - I don''t know when I''ll see it, of course. " Li Guangzong was stunned to catch the towel, stopped at the same place and asked: "ah? Why? Where are you going? "Shao Sitou also did not return a way: "look for a person." "Find someone," Li Guangzong muttered to himself, touching his head, "who are you looking for? Do you want to see Gu Yingdi? " [at 4 p.m., Xu Huanyang will go to the recording studio. I just went to catch him after work. ] System: [Oh, but where did you get the information? ] [Chi Zijun is going to sing recently to see what his circle of friends saw. ]Shaosi said as he lowered the car window, the wind came in from the outside in an instant, making his ears a little cold. ] [can Chi Zijun sing? ]The system pauses for two seconds? ] [even you know the word breath? ] [well Actually, I know a lot. ] chi Zijun has always been fond of singing, and every time the God of songs releases an album, he will buy it. Originally, he intended to focus on his singing career, but when he entered the company, he found that it was up to the company to consider and evaluate what direction he would take. At that time, the company saw that he had a good appearance, so they went to film directly. As a result, they didn''t make any famous films even when they broke the contract. "Brother, I''m here!" Chi Zijun stood at the door and saw shaosi''s car from a long distance. Shaosi reversed the car into the parking space, pushed the door to get off, took off his sunglasses and looked at him: "what are you doing at the door? Are you stupid? Don''t you make an appointment to meet him in the hall?" Chi Zijun said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. You''re here. I thought you were kidding Shaosi didn''t rush to the hall. He stood in the same place, raised his chin slightly and took a look at the appearance of the building. The towering building is marked with six Golden characters from top to bottom: Huayu record company. This record company is the only one in the industry. It has not only Xu Huanyang, the God of songs, but also a large number of other front-line singers. In last year''s "Queen of songs" competition, their family had three finalists, one of whom won the championship, and the other two won the second prize. Shao Si quietly withdrew his gaze and patted Chi Zijun: "when did I joke with you? Last time I clapped my hands, the audience didn''t count. That time I was really busy and couldn''t leave." "You don''t have to work today?" As soon as he walked into the building, Chi Zijun was not very natural. He didn''t have any words to talk about. After that, he said, "Oh, my brain, I forgot that you took over the work..." The receptionist, dressed in a red uniform, saw two people coming in and said with a smile, "Hello, are you two? Please register here. " Chi Zijun: "well Two Shaosi saw his hand shaking when he signed: "are you nervous?" Chi Zijun: "can you not be nervous? I haven''t been in the studio for a long time I didn''t sleep at all last night to record the opening song of the story of the unicorn today. " Chi Zijun is a man who has neither breath nor acting skills, but he has one advantage: his popularity is surprisingly good. Maybe it''s just that he''s too simple, has no scheming and is not competitive, so many seniors are willing to help him. When they see the right role, they will knock on him. Otherwise, according to his current wild road, where there is no agent and all work depends on luck, it''s uncertain when he will be able to get ahead. Chi Zijun finished signing, took the VIP card, swiped it and took the elevator up: "it''s too tight, and geshen''s recording room is next door..." Chi Zijun took a deep breath for several times, but he didn''t slow down. He was nervous and excited: "do you think I can ask him for a group photo later? Will it disturb people too much?" "Is Xu Huanyang''s studio next door?" "Yes," he didn''t realize that shaosi''s tone was not right when he said this. "I recorded it downstairs, but the recording equipment broke down and changed the room temporarily." Elevator door "Ding" a, just opened a seam, heard the sound of dispute. One of them sounds familiar. "But it''s not up to us to decide," said the man, who was a company employee with an employee''s sign on his chest. Why don''t you forgive me? It''s useless to tell me that. Why don''t you call and tell me yourself? " With one hand across his waist and the other hand constantly moving in the air, Julie''s face was very ugly: "I don''t care - you don''t have to tell me this, just tell me, can you arrange him to go to another recording room, the whole building is still short of his room?" "This It''s all full I can''t line it up. " Julie''s voice is getting louder and louder: "then let him change the time, must it be today? You are new here. Don''t you know the rules? Who doesn''t know that this whole floor is Huanyang''s place? " After listening for a long time, Chi Zijun pointed to himself: "they are What about me? " Shaosi simply extracted an important message from these two paragraphs. No one is allowed to enter this floor for recording. What are you doing with such strict protection? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 Shaosi thought about it, but he still classified it as a "quirk". Some people have a lot of bad habits. I didn''t expect that Xu Huanyang looked very friendly. He had a lot of airs. He had to clear up when he was recording. When Zhu Lihua talked about this degree, he basically finished what he should express. Then he pretended to be "aware" and heard the sound of the elevator, and turned to look over. Obviously, what he said just now was meant to be heard, but he didn''t expect that there was another "acquaintance" besides Chi Zijun, a third tier artist who had never heard of it. Today, Shao Si is wearing a overcoat. He looks like Gu Yanzhou. I don''t know if he pulled it out of Gu Yingdi''s wardrobe directly. The style of their clothes is more and more similar, but their temperament is different. Shaosi put his hand in his pocket, leaned on the elevator to see him, and said hello to him: "what a coincidence." on the other side. Gu Yanzhou and officer Wang were talking about things inside. Chen Yang waited at the door of the lounge for about 20 minutes. After brushing his microblog, he found that the heat of the little Huangying incident had gone away. Now the first one in the hot search is the rumor that some artist was arrested for taking drugs. Information changes too fast. Once it breaks out, it will be encircled and suppressed. One person will spit like a flood. The past is fast, like a gust of wind. "Now the news is really, a little bit of it." Chen Yang said to himself. Before Gu Yanzhou and Shao Si came out openly, they didn''t pay much attention to external comments, but as an agent, Chen Yang couldn''t ignore them - although he couldn''t manage them, he still had to. At the beginning, the abuse was really overwhelming. There were all kinds of "disgusting" and "abnormal" remarks. People couldn''t see the comments. Chen Yang, an outsider, felt palpitating. Chen yangshun kept searching for the news about Gu Yanzhou after a long time, and the title was very shocking: "the film King Fu was chased in the shopping mall. In order to avoid fans, they ran in the shopping mall hand in hand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After precipitation for a period of time, now the comments below are quite positive: these two people are really, ha ha ha, I''m a little flattered with them. I hope that the media will not interfere too much in other people''s private affairs. I think Gu Yingdi''s last remark in the live broadcast is very good - I love this person, it doesn''t matter about his gender, and I don''t care what other people think. When it comes to live broadcasting, Chen Yang recalls the incident that made people feel overwhelmed. Gu Yanzhou suddenly opened a live broadcast one afternoon. At the beginning of the broadcast, the picture was a bit blurred, the camera was shaking up and down, and there was a 180 degree flip from time to time. Gu Yanzhou holds his mobile phone as he walks. The camera only catches his side face. He turns a corner and walks into the living room. When his eyes gather in the unknown place, the corner of his mouth rises suddenly and says with a smile: "I promised you before, I will show you the ancestor at home." With that, the lens came to a big flip, and finally settled in the middle of the living room. Shaosi was taking a nap, covered with a blanket, and curled up on the sofa. One of his arms was still down, and his fingers almost touched the floor. The camera gets closer and closer to the sofa, and finally stops very close to shaosi - so close that you can count your eyelashes one by one. Gu Yanzhou stretched out his hand to pinch his face and teased him casually: "don''t sleep." Shaosi directly raised his hand and pulled the blanket up to cover the whole face. Gu Yanzhou pulled down the blanket again: "are you stealing ice again? There is a bucket missing in the freezer." Shaosi frowned and said, "I didn''t eat. You''re so upset. I want to sleep." "I''m addicted to lying, don''t I know if I have a bad stomach?" ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Yanzhou, you really look like my mother. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the rest room, team Wang put away the information, got up and said goodbye: "that''s it first. Thank you very much for your cooperation. I won''t go to shaosi. Just tell him." Gu Yanzhou also got up to see him off: "you''re welcome I''ll see you off. " Chen Yang heard the movement inside, put away the mobile phone, sideways to let the road. Team Wang nodded at him and waved his hand. "No, you''re busy. I''m sorry to delay you a lot of time." "That''s OK. If you need to contact me, my cell phone is on 24 hours a day." Gu Yanzhou saw him off at the door. Chen Yang looked at the two of them in a daze. When team Wang went away, he asked, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Gu Yanzhou calm face, since the King team left, his expression has become a little dignified: "come and ask a few questions, visit and investigate. Don''t mention it. Your mobile phone. Lend me a call. My mobile phone is dead. " When Shao Si received the call, he had already followed Chi Zijun downstairs. Now I''m sitting in a temporary recording room on the sixth floor, listening to Chi Zijun''s voice coming out of the recording equipment, repeating the same lyrics over and over again.As he listened, he thought, I''ll find some reason to go up later. Xu Huanyang is upstairs. This trip is not for nothing. Just now, he and Zhu Li stood and exchanged greetings. Shao Si didn''t want to give in. He hinted to Zhu Li: "we are all old acquaintances. Let''s look at my face. Zijun is a new man. It''s his first time to come here. Aren''t you so embarrassed?" Julie was reluctant: "this..." Chi Zijun quickly walked over and pulled shaosi away: "it''s OK, we can go downstairs to find a room, or wait for others to finish recording, so that the God of songs can record in peace. I don''t want to disturb people. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± How stupid this teammate is. Shao Si looked at him, but he didn''t know it and wanted to leave. Zhu strive to not, take the initiative to help them press the elevator: "next time, wait for the next time, I let Huanyang show you around." The more you think about it, the more wrong it is. Shao Si sat beside the sound effects teacher, a little distracted. The sound engineer was recording through the window, shouting "stop" from time to time. But this time, it''s not because Chi Zijun is singing wrong. The sound engineer looked back at shaosi and said, "your cell phone is ringing all the time." "I''m sorry," shaosi responded. He took a look at the mobile phone screen. Two big words flashed in the center of the screen, and several missed calls were displayed in the notice column. Shao raised his mobile phone, shook it in front of Chi Zijun, made a mouth, and said, "I''ll go out and take a call." Chi Zijun foolishly compared with him with a "V" gesture: "go ahead, if you are busy, go ahead, don''t wait for me." The location of their recording room is relatively biased. It should be that they don''t usually use it. There is a small problem with the equipment. At first, the microphone can''t make any sound. Shao Si pushed the door open and went out. He took a look at the stairs at the corner. He continued to calculate and said, "brother Yang?" Gu Yanzhou: "it''s me. Where are you? " Hearing that it was him, Shao stopped and held his mobile phone in another hand: "I''m in Huayu now. I''ll go back later. What''s the matter?" He waited for Gu Yanzhou to ask him what he was doing at the record company, and he said, "I''m going to make an album" casually, which made him have so many opinions on his singing. After the advertisement of the music festival, Shao Sizhen received an invitation. The young women''s group 2 who came back to the village called and asked: "although we are not destined to cooperate in this play, we can change the form I wonder if you would like to sing for our opening song Shao didn''t respond for a moment The opening song "Our opening song this time is called" country style ". Would you like me to play an accompaniment for you? It''s really good. The style of the song is grand. The lyrics are humorous and catchy. Would you consider it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The title is too bad. However, he still said that he would consider it, and then he would practice two voices with other people''s songs in his spare time. Gu Yanzhou blocked his mouth every time, either on the sofa or on the bed. He pressed the kiss: "originally, the audience rating was low. You sing like this, and no one will watch you. What do you think... " However, Gu Yanzhou did not ask him what he was doing in the record company. He only said, "go home first, and I''ll go back after a while. I have something to tell you." Shao Si: "what''s the matter?" Gu Yanzhou is not quite right today. He usually doesn''t say a few words on the phone, so he must open a yellow tune. At this time, Gu Yanzhou''s voice stopped for a moment and asked, "director Fang, have you had your second audition?" Shaosi opened the window and looked down from the sixth floor. Downstairs in addition to a very small area of small woods, is a locked iron door, the iron door looks some years, rusty: "well, after, how?" "Team Wang came to see me just now. He showed me some information..." After listening to what Gu Yanzhou said, Shao Si didn''t continue to listen. His attention was focused on the man who stooped to get out of the woods. It''s about ten steps out of the woods. It''s in the lower right corner of the backyard. The man bent over, it seems that he should not be short, wearing a mask on his face, and wrapped up very tightly. Shaosi didn''t know why, so he stared at him for several times. Subconsciously, he felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. The man was going to open the iron door and go out. Maybe his senses were too keen. He noticed something. He stopped and looked back. "Ancestor," Gu Yanzhou said half way. He asked him a question. After waiting and waiting, he stopped and asked, "are you listening?" Shaosi didn''t care to listen to the phone. He couldn''t help shivering from head to toe. The man under the building seemed to smile strangely. Even though he was wearing a mask, shaosi had such a feeling. He seemed to be smiling. Then he slowly raised his hand, in the air a meal a few places.Just six. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 "I''m sorry, I lost my mind..." Shaosi looked back and asked, "what did you say?" Gu Yanzhou: "finally come back?" He didn''t respond to several calls just now. Combined with the information Wang said, Gu Yanzhou heart all raised, just about to change clothes, directly skip work to Huayu to find him. Shaosi touched his nose and explained, "I saw a man just now It''s downstairs. " Before he could say the word "particularly strange", Gu Yanzhou''s voice dropped and asked coldly, "man?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Handsome?" Shao Si closed the window, turned around and said, "you''re so jealous. He''s covered from head to foot like a psycho. He doesn''t see his face at all." The eccentric man downstairs didn''t stay long. He purposefully knocked a few times in the air. Then his index finger and middle finger gently closed together and stuck on the mask, which was like a kiss to him. After shaosi calmed down, he looked at him steadily, his eyes did not dodge. In the shortest time, shaosi carefully observed the man''s height, shape and other main characteristics. He is about 1.8 meters tall and thin. When he kisses, he is left-handed, maybe left-handed. The man seemed to feel the prying look, bent down, pushed open the iron door and went out. "It''s strange," Shao said. "Why did you sneak out there?" Gu Yanzhou didn''t speak. The words that Wang said to him half an hour ago echoed in his ears. "The cage of desire" is a problem. The original author lost contact in the United States. We can''t get in touch with him. But judging from his previous interviews, this book is a tribute to the murderer - he is likely to know the murderer and maintain a long-term "netizen" relationship. " "We went to his home through his personal information and found a lot of doubts. After he sold the copyright of the book desire cage, he immediately bought a ticket to the United States and left in a hurry without even informing his family Mr. clown, male, born in 1980s. The original name is Xiao Zhan, and the pen name is homophonic. As a child, I like to watch suspense novels and bloody murder movies. Since the primary school students ¡õ ¡õ began not to like to talk, always a person with a low head in a daze on the seat. "I''ve lived here for more than 30 years, and I know all the people in the neighborhood. Comrades of the police, if you have any questions, just ask. I basically know some of them. " Wang team with people to visit, Mr. clown''s home happened to no one, went to the mall to buy vegetables, so he sat in the neighbor Aunt Li''s home for a while. As she handed them water, Aunt Li sighed, "Xiao Han was fine when he was a child. The longer he grew, the more I can''t say that. Sometimes I''m afraid of him. The child is too lonely. " When she comes back from square dancing in the evening, she often meets Xiao Yun who comes back from evening class. In the corridor, with his schoolbag on his back, he called out "Aunt Li" to her. These three words, which were not in the same tone, combined with Xiao Han''s eyes at that time, made her sweat and hair stand upright unconsciously. Half an hour later, Xiao''s parents came back after shopping. Team Wang took out his ID card from his chest. When the identity was revealed, the two honest men stood at the door with a bag of celery. They were a little at a loss. The key was still in their mouth, but they didn''t care to pull it out: "looking for us?" Wang team put the certificate back and said, "to be exact, it''s looking for your son, Xiao Zhan." As for Xiao Han, what they said was almost the same, and they were not willing to talk more about it We''ve always wanted to take him to a psychiatrist, to see strange things all day, to write creepy words on paper. I feel that he is not normal, and we don''t know how to enlighten him in this state Xiao Yin didn''t take part in the college entrance examination. He spent a whole day in the Internet bar on the day of the college entrance examination, and finally didn''t get any results. After failing to make the list, they kept writing in their room and didn''t communicate with them. They didn''t know what their children were doing every day. "Thinking about it at that time, I thought it would be nice if he stayed at home like this. If you want to stay at home, just stay at home, and don''t care about cooking more They didn''t expect much from Xiao. However, a "cage of desire" changed their view. The book was published successfully and won numerous awards, which made the couple ecstatic. The neighbors who usually point at the back all changed their attitude and praised their son as "good, great writer". As long as you have talent, eccentricity becomes personality. In other people''s eyes, "madman" becomes "genius". Xiao Han is a living case. Wang team holding a recorder, heard here vaguely feel something wrong. If this is what they say, why do these two people have a kind of "evasive" attitude towards their son''s affairs at the moment? They don''t seem to want to say much. "Well, comrade police." Talking to one side, Xiao''s mother couldn''t go on talking. She got up and went to the kitchen to wash vegetables. Xiao''s father sighed and said frankly, "we''ve already cut off our relationship with him. At the beginning, he didn''t say a word. He bought a plane ticket to go abroad. We looked for him everywhere. We called the police and posted advertisements. We couldn''t sleep all night. Finally, we heard about him from his relatives'' children. "The child happened to be studying in the United States. On the way, he ran into Xiao Zhan. However, he only caught a glimpse, and Xiao Zhan got on the bus and left in a hurry. "These are secondary." Wang said too much, but he didn''t stop. At the moment, he directly cut to the point and said to Gu Yanzhou, "joke''s personal blog updated a few words two days ago, which means something. He wrote, "I have only one me. Any speculation or imitation is disrespectful to hell and will be severely punished.". We infer preliminarily that this sentence should be related to the fact that the cage of desire is about to be turned on. Because the archetype of Caesar is him Now Caesar has decided the role, so his goal is likely to be the player of Caesar this time. " Shao Si. ¡°¡­¡­ Which means I''m being watched by a pervert? " Shaosi sat on the sofa with his legs bent. He couldn''t imagine, "this logic is very unique, because when I play a role, he feels offended. How about Xiao Yin''s writing Caesar''s role and its mass distribution all over the country?" Gu Yanzhou handed over a glass of water: "so Xiao Yin evaporated." Shaosi took the cup of boiled water, his fingers were covered with hot water, a little hot, frowned: "do you have orange juice?" Gu Yanzhou: "No. It''s hot water. If it''s too hot, just blow it twice. Or I''ll feed you. I haven''t settled with you about stealing food last time. " Thinking of the bucket of ice cream, shaosi said, "it was an accident last time. I''ve been avoiding eating for so many days, so I just want to eat it secretly." Gu Yanzhou looked at him with a smile: "well, you call that a mouthful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I can''t open my mouth when I give it to you. It''s quite big." Shao Si silently to blow two, Chueh a hot water: "yellow but you, calculate you ruthless." Gu Yanzhou turned to the kitchen, washed his hands and came back to sit beside him to peel his pomelo. Pick out the meat neatly placed in the fruit plate: "you don''t care, this time things are not so simple." Shaosi, it seems that there is nothing he is afraid of. Even if the next day is about to collapse, it is estimated that we can have a good sleep at night. In the past, Gu Yanzhou might have thought the same way as him - but this time, he couldn''t. The whole thing is really weird, from three serial murders to vicious wounding at the music festival advertising scene, including the strange man that the ancestor met today. The most important thing is that the strange oath, what will be severely punished, the whole with evil. Religion. Shao said: "I know. What shall we have in the evening, then? " Gu Yanzhou sighed and finished peeling one of the pieces. He put the last piece in his hand to shaosi''s mouth: "open your mouth." Shao opened his mouth with a very cooperative "ah" sound. When he ate, he directly bit Gu Yanzhou''s fingertips. It''s hard. Gu Yanzhou pulled it twice but didn''t pull it out: "don''t make trouble, let go I still have soup in the pot. It''s almost time. " However, before he had finished his words, shaosi took another bite. Without mercy, he said that biting was really biting. Gu Yanzhou only felt a dull pain in his fingertips, so he said, "you''re still strong, aren''t you?" Shao Si finished biting, satisfied and ready to let go. Gu Yanzhou''s finger began to probe into his mouth uneasily. ¡­¡­ Damn it. Shao Si''s heart, he forgot that this person is a rascal in nature. Gu Yanzhou just teased him at the beginning, but he felt a little bit inside and touched the tip of his wet tongue. He didn''t want to let him go. His eyes gradually dark down, after a while coax way: "lick." Gu Yanzhou''s fingers were full of the smell of grapefruit peel. He licked too much and felt bitter. Shao Si''s head tilted back slightly Go away That pot of bone soup almost didn''t boil dry in the end. Just pour out a small bowl of thick soup. Bones alone on the plate, like an unknown creature, neither braised nor steamed. It''s still a little burnt at the bottom. It''s black. Shao Si bit the chopsticks and didn''t know which one to choose. Each one looked a little miserable: "Gu Yanzhou, I told you to pay attention to your soup. Now it''s ready. I''m playing hooligans until I have no food to eat." Gu Yanzhou sat on the opposite side, frowning, picking out the less burnt pieces and throwing them into shaosi bowl: "blame me? Who''s biting me? " Shao Si looked at him Do you blame me? Who forced me to lick it? " Two people big eyes stare small eyes stare for a while, Gu Yanzhou willing to bow to the downwind, changed the topic: "OK, blame me. By the way, when does director Fang start the play? " Shao Si thought about it and said, "the day after tomorrow, we will hold the opening ceremony. The shooting cycle will be three months." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 "Cage of desire" is director Fang''s first play after two years of silence. Two years ago, after he made a very successful big movie, he announced that he would quit for a while. Many fans were waiting for this dark crime drama. "Why do you want to do such a thing? Before you do are some very positive energy, inspirational films, such as the well-known "heroism", "earthquake 30 days" It''s all your masterpieces. But this breakthrough in material selection is really unexpected. " The host was very active. After he finished speaking, he raised the microphone to director Fang''s mouth and said frankly, "if you want to say the reason, there are many reasons. But the most important thing is to try something different. " Half an hour ago, the host who had rehearsed with his desk book and had known the answer for a long time pretended to be surprised and said, "something different?" Shao Si stood aside and didn''t want to show off with them. He felt cold when he touched his bare arm. With this move, Li Guangzong immediately motioned to him in his eyes: don''t move, stand well, put down your hands Dad, please. Shaosi gave him a look back: do you think I want to? Who in the world picked this rag? ¡­¡­ The stylist chooses this suit to be close to the original work. Caesar in the article is a sleeveless lover. He has mentioned his sleeveless dress many times in the article. In order to show the black poppy tattooed on his arm, and highlight his indulgent character, in a word, special dress. Although Shao Si didn''t agree with this plan: "it''s just the start-up ceremony, not the official shooting. Do you want to freeze me to death?" Li Guangzong was really afraid that this master would suddenly run off the stage and get dressed. Under the attack of Li Guangzong, Shao didn''t open his eyes, put down his hand and said: OK, you win. Director Fang talked a lot today. After two years of silence, he really didn''t show much to the audience: "in the past two years, I''ve learned a lot, watched a lot and thought a lot. It''s true that my shooting style has been fixed. Many people may watch a film, even if they don''t watch the director, they can see that it''s my directing play - I don''t like it, I really don''t like it. I want to walk in other directions. I want you to be surprised when you see the director''s name at the curtain call and say, "he made this film." ¡­¡­ "So I want to develop in the direction of diversification, change myself, break through myself, and bring you things you''ve never seen before." Fang Dao said and handed back the microphone. "That''s about it." After listening to this, the host made a few comments. Then he turned to his right hand and said, "OK, let''s talk to Shao dad. Our Shao dad is really popular Netizens have too many questions. We have selected some of the most representative ones to interview. But before I ask, I have a question for you. " Shaosi raised the microphone and said, "well, you ask." The host reached out to touch his arm and made a harmless joke Isn''t it cold? It''s almost below zero today, and you''re wearing too little. " Shaosi nodded slightly and gave him a word: "cold." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The host did not dare to continue to ridicule. He said with a dry smile, "it''s hard work." then he immediately changed the topic: "let''s look at the questions from netizens. The first question is, I heard that your role failed in the audition at the beginning. Are you sure about yourself now?" When he was in charge, he met Shao Si. He was so cold that he had four words engraved on his body: "do not let strangers enter.". Although after the interview, I didn''t think it was so terrible, sometimes it was quite humorous - of course, it was cold humor. It''s just that next time he meets this person, he will be scared. "It''s OK," Shao said, "just try your best." Host: do you have any preparation for this shooting "I studied what the perverts were thinking. I asked my friends in the police station for some interrogation videos." After that, shaosi said frankly: "this role is very difficult, but I believe I can." In fact, the second audition was not very ideal, but I saw a lot of energy in him. Now there are not many people who have this kind of momentum. The first round of audition was completely wiped out by me, and one didn''t stay. In the second round, only he came to try for the second time. " The host sighed: "there is such a relationship." The launching ceremony ended soon, and the main purpose was publicity. They opened a bottle of champagne on a makeshift stage with red carpets at their feet and billboards on the background behind them. Printed with the title of the play, boot time, director and the names of the stars. There are few reporters on the stage. Most of them are photographers sent by various media. They push each other just for a good shooting position. The flash flashes in people''s eyes. Just as everyone stood in a circle with a glass of champagne and was about to touch the glass, no one expected that the billboard engraved with the word "cage of desire" would suddenly fall down!Among the brands, the one with the name of the play is the biggest and the highest. In order to make it easy for the media to take pictures of the characters on the background board and take panoramic pictures, they almost stood close to the background board. The falling speed of the object from the high altitude is too fast. When the sharp eyed photographers saw the billboard shaking, they had no time to shout out, and it had already fallen down. "- my God." "Are you all right? I think someone is lying on the ground "Who was hit?" "I can''t see clearly Those people on the stage are in a group and can''t see anything. " At that moment, there were screams, screams, objects crashing on something. This kind of sound mixed together, straight into the human eardrum, make people flustered. After a while of confusion on the stage, someone finally turned to them and yelled, "stop shooting! Call an ambulance! Come on It''s Fang Dao. He looked anxious, clenched his hand into a fist, and the veins on the back of his hand burst up. After that, seeing the flashing light kept on, he roared out: "do you hear me, call an ambulance!" The accident happened too suddenly. It was a good start-up ceremony, the scene was in good order, and every link was progressing smoothly. No one could have expected that this kind of thing would happen. The ambulance came very quickly. Within ten minutes, the siren sounded from far to near. It wasn''t until the medical staff carried the wounded onto the stretcher and then down from the stage that the camera of the person lying on the stretcher was finally captured. "Don''t shoot any more. How many times have you said that?" at the moment when the other person pressed the shutter, Fang Dao put out his hand to cover the lens, and his face was quite bad. "Is it OK to have a little quality? Would you like to be afraid if you were on a stretcher? " After 120, he asked the security guard to clear the scene, but some people still refused to leave. For them, this is a big exclusive, the presence of all the industry''s celebrities, any accident can cause an uproar. Of course, they would not withdraw. It would be better to take pictures of who was injured and the injury of that person. Fang Dao knew that he didn''t want to talk to them any more. He turned his head and said, "security, let them all go - let them all go." The photographer was held up by the security guard and refused to go. He pushed his toes on the ground and asked, "how is shaosi injured? Is life in danger? " As soon as his words came out, several other media companies, which were still struggling with the security guards, burst into flames. "Shaosi?" "Is shaosi the one who was injured?" "My God..." Li Guangzong has no idea what the reporters outside said. He followed the medical staff to the ambulance, scared to death: "what''s the matter, this His face was covered with blood. Is he, is he OK? " After a preliminary examination of shaosi''s wound, a doctor in a white coat comforted him with a simple first aid: "there''s still breathing. There''s a cut near the eyebrow bone. The wound is relatively long, causing serious bleeding. Now the most important thing is to go to the hospital for a more detailed examination. If the patient''s head is hit, if the situation is not good, maybe You have to be ready. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guangzong took two deep breaths and turned over his address book with shaking hands. Gu Yanzhou didn''t make an announcement today. He held a meeting for him in Gu Feng''s company. In the middle of the meeting, he raised his hand and made a "stop" gesture: "you wait for a while, I''ll take a phone call." It''s just a female employee''s turn to report. She nods and stands in front of the computer. At the same time, he secretly looked at the "big star vice president.". Gu Yanzhou was dressed in a formal suit. Because the heating in the meeting room was too hot, he took off his suit coat and unbuttoned his shirt. When listening to people''s reports, he would take a pen and draw two random strokes on the evaluation form. Every move made people blush. However, after Gu Yanzhou answered the phone, he only had one sentence - he didn''t know what the other party had said. He suddenly sank his face, and the pen he held in his hand also "snapped" down. "What did the doctor say? Which hospital? " Gu Yanzhou asked as he went out, only to throw them two words: "farewell." Li Guangzong was walking around outside the operating room. His nose was covered with sweat. He was muttering to himself, "nothing can happen here." when he turned around, he saw Gu Yanzhou coming from the other end of the corridor. "So fast?" Li Guangzong looked at the time. It was no more than 20 minutes before and after he called Gu Yingdi. Gu Yanzhou was staring at the words "in operation". He had no time to explain to him that he had been racing all the way. He just said, "what''s the situation like now?" Li Guangzong shook his head: "I don''t know yet." Gu Yanzhou forced himself to calm down. He raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose: "OK, let''s change the question, how can the billboard suddenly fall down?" Li Guangzong hesitated "Accidents?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 But it was an accident? Li Guangzong may not know, but Gu Yanzhou stood outside the operating room, his right eyelid jumped twice, and a strange premonition in his heart intensified. "Yes, it''s a slight concussion. Cut above the brow bone, sewed more than ten stitches. He was lucky to avoid the key when the billboard came down. According to the current inspection results, the situation is still optimistic, and we have to continue to observe in the future Where are the family members? " Gu Yanzhou: "here." The doctor took off the mask, looked at the medical records, and continued: "in terms of diet, it''s lighter. Avoid greasy and spicy food. Let us know as soon as you find anything Gu Yanzhou also asked the attending doctor a few questions about "sequelae.". Li Guangzong patted his chest beside him and sat down on the rest chair, saying: OK. The results are much better than they expected. If there is no accident, as long as you pay attention to rest, you can be discharged in ten days and a half months. When Li Guangzong thought of this, his voice that he had been holding was finally relieved. Then he thought of a serious problem. The cage of desire held a start-up ceremony today and was going to be filmed tomorrow. Now shaosi people are lying in the hospital What about the play. "What else can we do?" Gu Yanzhou said directly, with a very clear position, "changing people." Li Guangzong: "well "Liquidated damages?" Gu Yanzhou looked at him: "what kind of liquidated damages do you want?" Li Guangzong was a little confused for a moment. Gu Yanzhou was not in a good mood. He raised his hand to unbutton his sleeve, folded it up twice, and then sneered, "who is responsible for the start-up ceremony? If you don''t have a good plan, it will lead to accidents. You still want to pay for breach of contract. You have a dream. " It''s tough. Well Very strong. Li Guangzong touched his head: "it seems that So it is I''m just worried about the crew''s unwillingness to suffer losses. Although it hasn''t been turned on yet, everything has been arranged. The hotel and shooting location have been arranged properly. It can''t start on time, which is a huge loss for the crew. However, Fang''s guidance is to be clear and lofty. Even under the pressure of loss, he can''t do such a thing. When he finished the follow-up work, he asked the person in charge of the site layout at that time. It was already 8 p.m. It rained in the evening. The rain beat on the leaves, the sky was dim, and occasionally there were several sounds of thunder. Fang Dao stood at the door of the hospital, collected the umbrella, shook off the rain, and then stepped into the hospital. "How is he?" Director Fang asked the ward number at the front desk and came straight, "is it OK? And that one, I''ll pay for the medical expenses. " It''s strange that he pays for medicine. Gu Yanzhou said: "mild concussion, sewing a dozen needles, nothing else. Even if the medical expenses are gone, you still consider the issue of replacement. In this case, you don''t know how long you have to stay in hospital. " Director Fang nodded: "I know." With that, he sighed and stood at the door of the ward looking inside: "shaosi, the child looks cold If it wasn''t for him, I would be the one lying in the ward now. I really appreciate him, but I don''t know what I can do for him Li Guangzong went out and found a small restaurant to pack some food. As soon as he came back, he heard this sentence and didn''t respond: "ah?" "At that time, in a hurry, he pushed me away," director Fang repeated. "I was the one who should have hit me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guangzong: "I''m not surprised." Although Shao Si is usually indifferent to something, when he chats, conspiracy theories follow one another When I first met him, Li Guangzong felt that he was very social and experienced a lot. When it comes to real things, they are always the same as a hot-blooded youth, and they are always not afraid of death. Gu Yanzhou rubbed his eyebrows and could not say what he felt There''s nothing you can do with him. " After explaining his intention, Fang Dao said: "we will deal with the replacement. You don''t have to worry about it. Let him recuperate in the hospital. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first, and I''ll come back in the morning. " "Wait a minute." Fang Dao just went to the elevator, reached out and pressed the elevator button. When he heard these two words, he looked over. Gu Yanzhou moved his knuckles a few times with both hands, and then came to him. Then he put one hand on his shoulder and said, "I''ll go down with you." As the floor display kept beating, when approaching the first floor, Fang Dao finally took the initiative to break the silence: "if you have any words, just say it." Gu Yanzhou raised his eyes and said, "I''ll be straight. Have you asked the person in charge of the venue, who is in charge of the billboard? " I can''t find the person in charge of the venue. The people under him, who do what work, how can he remember so clearly. For him, as long as the work is finished within the specified time, he doesn''t care who you are.Director Fang shook his head: "no, many of his employees are hourly workers. They don''t check their identity strictly. Even if they take the registration, they won''t check it. Some of them are under the legal age - they get lower hourly salary, so they always turn a blind eye." This kind of situation is really difficult to find out. What''s more, people prefer the saying that "the wind blows too much and the billboard doesn''t blow down very much.". Gu Yanzhou didn''t ask again. When the elevator door opened, Fang Dao looked at him and hesitated: "then I''ll go first. I''ll call if I have something to do. " GU Yanzhou nodded and reminded," be careful yourself. " After Fang Dao went out from the safe passage, Gu Yanzhou stayed below and smoked half a cigarette. Before Wang''s guess was not wrong, but they all missed a point. It''s not only Shao Si who joked, but also director Fang as a director. Shaosi was in a coma for more than 20 hours. Gu Yanzhou pushed all the activities and didn''t close his eyes all night. Cannot sleep! In the early morning of the next day, Li Guangzong came over with breakfast. He was frightened by the drama of "infatuated husband and terminally ill daughter-in-law": "Gu, Gu Yingdi, would you like to Why don''t you take a break? Eat something. " Gu Yanzhou''s eyes were red. He held shaosi''s hand and said without raising his head: "I''ll wait for him to wake up." Li Guangzong put down his breakfast and said, "I''ll put it here for you Remember to eat if you are hungry. " Looking at Gu Yanzhou''s appearance, Li Guangzong went to the doctor''s office specially: "doctor, 490 patients are called shaosi. How is his condition? Is it getting worse?" The doctor was about to do the next operation. Wen Yan looked at the data and said, "worse? Why do you ask that? No, all the indicators are quite normal. This is the data recorded by our nurses during their rounds last night. If you don''t worry, you can have a look. " Where can Li Guangzong understand. Not only the professional names, but also the words written by doctors can''t be understood by people. He quickly waved his hand and said: "I won''t read the data. I''m sorry to disturb you. You''re busy..." After going out, Li Guangzong scratched his head and said to himself as he walked back: "I don''t understand. Maybe this is love?" Not only Li Guangzong, Shao Si was startled when he woke up. He blinked, curled up his fingers, and in a hoarse voice he called out a word Hello Since he opened his eyes, Gu Yanzhou looked at him for several minutes, until shaosi was so hairy that he could not help frowning. Although he speaks slowly now, what he says is still very poor: "what''s your expression I''m not going to die. " Gu Yanzhou did not reply. Shaosi''s hand had been held by him, but he didn''t put it down. He lowered his head and branded a kiss on the back of shaosi''s hand, gently, as if touching a precious fragile product. He forced a question into a statement and whispered, "I''m awake." ¡­¡­ "Did you cry?" Shao Si wanted to say something more, but he was surprised to find that the man''s eyes were not only red, but also wet. He thought it was a little strange and said, "Gu Yanzhou, are you really crying? After all, is it too infatuated with me, one day without me, life will lose its meaning Gu Yanzhou: "less poverty. I haven''t slept all day. I''ll give you a try. " After that, he released his hand, bent over and rang the bell, calling for the nurse to come and see the situation. Then he put the palm of his hand on shaosi''s forehead and measured it. He pressed the quilt angle with his other hand and asked, "how do you feel now? Dizziness, where uncomfortable, what do you want to eat? Do you remember your last name "Big brother, you have a big span in every question." In fact, shaosi is no longer a big problem. The one he was smashed was not serious. In the past 20 hours, he didn''t completely fall asleep. He was in a daze and had consciousness in the middle of the journey. He just felt sleepy after waking up and then fell asleep again. "I feel pretty good. I don''t feel dizzy, but I''m a little anoxic after sleeping too much." Shaosi continued, "there''s no amnesia. Do you think you''re making a series?" Gu Yanzhou said, "tell me, who am I?" Shaosi''s expression slowly solidified: "who are you to me?" His fingertips trembled twice, and then he raised his hand and pressed his forehead. It seemed that he had a headache and asked anxiously Who are you? " This man really plays as he says. Gu Yanzhou couldn''t smile bitterly. He had planned to wait for Shao''s situation to be a little better before asking for a crime. Who would have thought that this ancestor would play a good role as soon as he opened his eyes. "You don''t remember anything?" Gu Yanzhou stretched out a finger and raised Shao Si''s chin. The lines of Lei drama came out, "how can you forget me?" Shao Si looked at him steadily, tilted his head, with alienation in his eyes: "this gentleman, do we know him?" Gu Yanzhou was about to say, "little ancestor, I''m your man," when he heard something falling on the ground at the door.No big, no small, bang. They turned their heads and saw Li Guangzong standing at the door. The fruit that was originally in the bag rolled all over the floor at the moment Gu Yanzhou Shao Si Li Guangzong opened his mouth and asked in disbelief: "lost, lost memory?" These two are Movie Masters. They can''t tell the true from the false when they are joking. In Li Guangzong''s eyes, the scene just now had an impact on his brain. Li Guangzong felt suffocated in his chest: "how can this happen? It''s so cruel How can I lose my memory... " Shao said in a hurry: "no..." It''s not what you see. Before he could finish his words, Li Guangzong had stumbled out with the wall: "doctor, doctor!" It''s too big. Shao turned his head to look at Gu Yanzhou. Gu Yanzhou got up and reloaded the scattered fruits at the door. After that, he picked one and asked him, "do you want to eat apples?" Shao Si nodded and opened his hands: "eat, but help me to go to the toilet before eating." When Li Guangzong rushed in with several doctors and nurses, the two were very harmonious. Gu Yanzhou put an apple in his toothpick and handed it to him: "is it sweet?" "Not bad." Shaosi pointed to the napkin, "don''t eat, take one, I wipe my mouth." Li Guangzong What is it? This whole, how to let people more and more don''t understand. The attending doctor looked at this and then at that, and asked in a low voice, "is this what you mean by amnesia?" Li Guangzong was in a trance: "just now It was amnesia just now. " "Good recovery, better than expected, no accident, ten days rest should be able to leave the hospital." The attending doctor gave shaosi a check-up, and finally made a vague remark, "brain concussion is easy to cause memory loss and other problems. If you think about it carefully, is there anything you can''t remember clearly?" Shao Si There''s nothing I can''t remember. Thank you. I''m fine. " Li Guangzong pointed to himself: "are you sure? Do you remember who I am? " Shaosi looked at him: "you are my father''s good son forever?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It doesn''t look like amnesia. "Just now, it was playing," Shao explained after the doctor left. "You didn''t respond to my shouting at you. Do you think you were stupid?" Li Guangzong: "you two are so good at acting. How can I tell whether you are playing or serious. It''s too bluffing. Can I blame it? " Shao Si: "Oh, that''s my fault?" Afternoon. Team Wang sent two plainclothes policemen over. They didn''t drag their feet. As soon as they entered the door, they lit up their certificates. Then they opened the recorder and put it on hand. They began to ask, "can you give us a brief account of the situation at that time? Or is there any doubt at the scene? " Shao Si: "in that case, you all know what I know. It''s too urgent. I didn''t notice anything else "Originally, the billboard went down in the direction of the director, didn''t it?" "Yes. At that time, I stood in a relatively safe position, but if Fang Dao didn''t get a push from him, he would have hit his head directly. I didn''t think so much, so I pushed him to the side "Is it windy?" "It can only be said that there is wind, but it is not enough to blow down the billboard." These simple questions, they have to ask one by one, over and over again to the people present. "OK, thank you for your cooperation." The two policemen put away their pens and got up to say, "you have a good rest and get well soon." After they left, shaosi lay on the hospital bed and didn''t sleep for a long time. Gu Yanzhou went home to get his clothes and came back with a bag: "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? You look irritable. " "The police came just now." Shaosi half sat up and said, "I wonder if the cage of desire still needs to be photographed." If he can''t, there will be another Caesar - that is, danger will always be with them. "Yes, we will find new actors temporarily, and the crew will start work normally. And it has to be photographed This is a major breakthrough in the case. From any angle, we can''t give up. If the case is solved one day earlier, there will be fewer victims. Gu Yanzhou said: "even if you do this, it may hurt other people. But there is no way to avoid the harm, only to minimize the harm. Team Wang has talked to director Fang. The hero plans to use the police undercover who have been lying in the entertainment industry since the Yang Yinyin incident Do you know how to catch a turtle in a jar? Now the whole drama group of desire cage is a jar. The whole drama group is eye liner, including group play. Shao Si imagined the situation for a while and exclaimed: "play in play." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 The whole plan this time is so grand that it can almost go down in history. Then we can take a code like "heroic action" for later generations to look forward to and refer to. Shao Si thought, this is more powerful than the first time he and Gu Yanzhou acted to attract drug dealers. In such a big scene, every move has to be carefully considered. We have to watch out for it 24 hours a day. We don''t know when the danger will come. though there are twenty-four hours of personal protection for the police all day long, the entire group has inserted a line of eye liner, but no one can guarantee that the operation one hundred percent is safe. Shao Si blinked and asked, "how can team Wang tell you this secret?" "Wang didn''t say that." Gu Yanzhou said and leaned over to solve shaosi''s sick clothes. He untied the buttons one by one and said, "I pulled them out of Fang Dao''s mouth." Shao Si Should I praise you or scold Fang Dao for being too stupid? " Can such things be revealed? No matter how familiar and reliable the other person is, he can''t say it. Moreover, he is so credulous, which doesn''t seem to be Fang Dao''s character. Gu Yanzhou stared at the scene in front of him. He couldn''t move his eyes for a moment: "of course, he praised me for being powerful." Just now Shao Si thought about things too seriously. Later he realized what was wrong. He followed Gu Yanzhou''s eyes and looked down to see his naked chest Shao Si''s face naturally raised his head: "don''t look at it. I can feel it for you at most. I''m still a patient. I can''t deal with you. " "Any way? You can touch it anywhere? " Gu Yanzhou flirted with him for a few words. His finger belly slowly slid down shaosi''s clavicle, and finally stopped vaguely under his lower abdomen. His whole palm almost covered a slightly raised secret position. Shao Si''s Adam''s apple rolled and he was thinking that something would happen But Gu Yanzhou stopped, straightened up, looked at him with a smile and said, "I''m teasing you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yanzhou had already received a basin of hot water in advance. After that, he took out a towel and soaked it in. He twisted it and said, "I''ll just wipe your body for you. You don''t have to be impatient for other things when you get well." Shao Si: "who is impatient? Are you reasonable? " Gu Yanzhou wrung the towel dry: "dare you say that I was waiting for me to continue to touch?" Shao Si has always been Frank. What can he say I dare not. " Gu Yanzhou rubbed, chatted back, and suddenly came a sentence: "in fact, Fang Dao is also hesitating now." Shaosi was stunned. Gu Yanzhou continued: "he held on for too long and was eager to talk. Because of the nature of the matter, no one could say it. He pretended to let it out without a few words. Although Fang Dao sometimes doesn''t speak very well, he is a good man with a clear love hate relationship. He wanted to help, but - no one was afraid of death. You helped him this time. What about next time? Who can guarantee that? " So he was afraid. Shaosi was silent for two seconds: "well, it''s understandable." No matter who is involved in this vicious incident for no reason, there will inevitably be such and such considerations. "He said that he also has children. His children are now in college, with good grades and a bright future. He plays basketball in his spare time every day This is the future of those children who have been destroyed, and they should have been in the arms of their parents. " He was distressed at the thought of it. That''s why he agreed to join the secret mission without thinking about it. But calm down, more and more concerns from the bottom of my heart to go up. Shao said: "there should be another factor, that is, the play itself. Although I don''t know much about him, all the old artists of that generation regard directing as their life Because this kind of thing can''t complete the shooting of the script of desire cage well, he should not be willing to Gu Yanzhou: "so smart? I haven''t talked about that yet. You''re done. " [first paparazzi Wang: unexpected start-up ceremony, "cage of desire" starred by Shao Si replaced by Li Yalei! It is reported that the ceremony was progressing smoothly. Just before the end of the ceremony, the billboard suddenly fell and Shao Si fell into a coma on the spot. At present, shaosi is being treated in the hospital, and there is no life danger. Please rest assured! In addition, Xiao Bian has a question to ask you, who is Li Yalei? In Xiaobian''s impression, it seems that he is an artist who has not heard much about Why can he win the favor of Fang Dao? A shocking title, marked with large red font, the content of the text is simple and clear, and finally buried a no small bomb, which soon attracted many netizens. Before the day of Shao Si''s accident, some media released rumors, but they were all vague and didn''t name them, which was very obscure. We were all in a fog. We didn''t have a clear explanation after a long time. Those media are all afraid of provoking Gu Yanzhou - since shaosi and Gu Yanzhou announced their love affair, they know that they belong to the same family. They have to consider twice when they write a notice about shaosi, pointing out that Gu Yingdi will take care of them.Other media can sit, but Wang can''t. He can act recklessly in the circle and offend so many people, which is somewhat backstage background. What''s more, he thinks that he has enough material on his hands, but most of it has not exploded. If someone pulls him down, I don''t know how many artists will help him. "It''s fine. How could this happen..." This was said by a woman, less than fifty years old, a little fat, but looking very kind. After brushing her microblog for a while, she put down her mobile phone and went to director Fang. She turned out his shirt collar for him. After finishing, she took two shots and said, "fortunately, you''re OK. If you''re hit, I''m sure I can''t sleep well at night." Fang Dao looked at his hairy wife and suddenly said, "Shu Hui, we''ve been married for more than 20 years." Fang Shuhui said with a smile: "to be exact, it was 25 years ago. We pulled the certificate at the end of 1992. Did you forget it?" "No, I remember. I just want to hear you say it again." Fang said twice, "twenty five, twenty five years." "Why do you say this all of a sudden?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s nothing. " Fang Dao put his hand around his wife''s waist. I don''t know when they will stop doing such greasy and crooked actions. Both of them are old, not young in love. Fang Shuhui was startled by his action and pushed subconsciously: "what are you doing? What''s the matter with you today?" Director Fang''s answer was not what he asked, and his face softened down. Finally, he even bent his mouth and said, "it''s nice to have you." "All right, all right, I don''t feel very well. You see, I''ve got goose bumps. " Fang Shuhui also pushed him, "today is not the official boot it, you can hurry up, do not be late, give people a bad impression." Due to the unexpected accident and the temporary change of the leading role, the play has become very popular before shooting, and the topic of "cage of desire" can be seen everywhere. On this day, the media swarmed in. "Director Fang - the door is blocked by reporters. Shall we go around the back door? Or just get off here? " The driver stopped not far away and asked. Fang Dao looked at the group of reporters from a distance and said, "just stop in front and get off directly." The driver wants to say that this is not good. He must be surrounded as soon as he gets off the train. He doesn''t know when to go. But looking at Fang Dao''s face, he swallowed the words again and said, "OK, I''ll stop at the road sign in front of me." In the hospital. Taking advantage of Gu Yanzhou''s time to go out and make a phone call, Shao Si secretly turns on his mobile phone. He is afraid that he will hear the sound in the corridor, and he specially mutes it. "I''m suffocating," Chi Zijun just sent a message two days ago. Shao Si replied directly, "he won''t let me touch my cell phone or watch TV. He''s always worried about the sequelae of concussion I said, "I''m fine." More ruthless is, as long as shaosi a shout boring, Gu Yanzhou read him a story. Shao Si is so strong that he can make complaints about "can you imagine?" I''ve heard a lot of love stories This man is poisonous. " For a moment, Chi Zijun couldn''t imagine what "Gu Yanzhou''s love story" was like: "hmm? Will it be boring? I feel very interesting. " Shao Si: "can I recite a paragraph for you? Let''s see if it''s still interesting. " Chi Zijun: "you can recite it?" Chi Zijun: "I''m afraid Forget it. Don''t carry it. I can''t afford it. " Shao Si pressed his voice to chat with Chi Zijun for a while. After two sentences, he was afraid of being found out: "I won''t tell you any more. I''m sneaking now. I''m afraid he''ll hear me." Chi Zijun said: "OK, OK, brother, I wish you a speedy recovery." System: [this kind of thing you also chat with people! Make complaints about Tucao with me, do you make complaints about it? ] shaosi: [what? He has the face to read, but no one can tell. ] [in fact, it''s not bad. I''ll feed you with my big Rou stick later. ] [¡­¡­ ]Shao Si''s face took a puff, [do you know how to recite? ] System: [of course, I''ve been listening these two days. To tell you the truth, it''s not bad. In your words, well, what''s the name What are your lines? That''s right. The ability of reading Xiao Huang Wen''s lines is quite strong. The subwoofer is so numb, and his eyes are in place. ] I thought I was a teammate, but I turned out to be a fan of the enemy. Shaosi sneers: "your comments are quite professional. ] System: [thank you very much Is he still reading today? I''ve been here since morning. ] [¡­¡­ No. You can get out of here. ] Shao stepped back from wechat, looked up and looked out warily, and boarded the microblog to clean up. As soon as I went up, I saw that several media were exposing the interview video of the day when I started up the desire cage.In the video, director Fang wears sunglasses. As soon as he walks past, the crowd becomes restless and surrounds him. The media asked, "who is this Li Yalei? Why do you use a new person who doesn''t have much work? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 "Li Yalei is an excellent new actor. When he auditioned, he thought he was very good, but at that time, because the boy had no experience This time, I think I should give new people a chance, not so harsh. The new actor is like a piece of jade with strong plasticity. " Fang Dao said, "I think we should look at this matter with a positive attitude. If there is no other problem, please give way and get in the way." Of course, this is not the answer the media wants. They play the word game cunningly, trying to find fault from what they said just now: "so you mean that shaosi was chosen only because he was so popular and influential at that time?" Fang Dao went straight ahead and said, "what do you mean It''s nothing to do with me. Don''t impose it on me. " Li Yalei, formerly known as Li Jun. He graduated from the police academy four years ago. Because of his excellent performance and special expertise in performance, he was expelled from the police academy and engaged in undercover work. After secret training, the first big task he received was drug trafficking in the entertainment circle. The video is very short, about half a minute. Shao Si looked around and had no impression of the name "Li Yalei", but he had some impression of the photos released in the last two seconds. It was a tough face with a sharp outline and a beard around the chin. It''s really hard for this kind of new person to make a breakthrough in the circle. Not to mention that he is low-key and has not been on the road for several years Of course, there is no sense of being. At first glance, Shao Si felt as if he had seen him before, but then he was not sure. He has never been very sensitive to people''s looks, and his face blindness has not been better for many years. Even Gu Yanzhou''s iconic face, at the beginning, he always couldn''t tell who he was. Shao searched Li Yalei directly on his micro blog, which said: actor, representative work is "young woman back to the village", in which he plays Zhang Fu, the son of the head of Zhang Jia village. ¡­¡­ Shao Si looked at two stills full of local flavor, and clearly saw himself in the top right corner of the stills. He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "well I worked with him. " It seems that he had found Yang Yinyin''s line at that time. Otherwise, it would not be like him to take on this kind of play. The most commented item on Li Yalei''s microblog is more than 100000. It should be the heat brought by the change of roles. Because some netizens are black-and-white, it''s easy to be rhythmic - now some people really think it''s an accident designed by Li Yalei in order to compete with him for the role. Shao Si wants to comment and support it. However, I can''t laugh or cry when I go in. The comments section has been occupied by his fans. Where is Shao''s powder?? Press down the group of bewitching mentally retarded, let me see your hands! Seriously, if you''re a fan, don''t do this kind of price reduction, attack others personally, and forget how Dad taught us? Ladies and gentlemen, let''s talk about Zhang fufu and talk about his works. I just went to watch two episodes. To be fair, the acting is really good. Then they really talked about Zhang fufu. The role of Zhang fufu is solid, full and full of tension. - Li Yalei is very good at grasping the weakness of human nature and seeing the big from the small, reflecting the complex and barren rural society. Especially in Episode 13, 23 minutes and 18 seconds, Zhang fufu makes eye contact with the village head. I don''t know if you have noticed. There are too many things in his eyes. Wait Are you serious? Shaosi felt like a loving father now, watching them jump around and don''t know what they were doing. "What are you looking at?" A familiar voice rang out behind him, and Shao Si said subconsciously while praising: "micro blog comments." When he finished his praise, he responded. He touched his finger on the screen for two seconds Looking up slowly, Gu Yanzhou was leaning against the door, looking at him with a smile. Shao Shi silently turned off his mobile phone: "feel shy, I am too busy to have another time - I should not dare to guarantee." This man is always so righteous when he makes a mistake. It''s hard for people to get angry with him. They can''t even bear to complain. Gu Yanzhou: "is my xiaohuangwen not good enough, or am I not handsome enough?" Shao said to him: "no, no, none of them. Good to hear, handsome. " "Well, I won''t beat you or scold you." Gu Yanzhou walked over and touched his forehead, "dizzy or not?" In the middle of last night, shaosi didn''t know whether it was the sequela of concussion. He got up and retched for a while, and felt nauseous for no reason. Gu Yanzhou was so scared that he didn''t sleep in the early morning. Shao Si stares at Gu Yanzhou and says: "suddenly, it seems that you have never blushed at me."No matter what he does wrong, Gu Yanzhou will not do the kind of things that come to educate you afterwards, basically not even scold. "What''s the red face?" Gu Yanzhou didn''t respond for a moment, and only after a few seconds did he understand what he was saying. He said: "since everything has happened - for example, you have made mistakes and all of them have been committed, it doesn''t help to go back and scold you a few times. Just think about it and forget it. And you have your own sense of propriety. I don''t need to say that. " After hearing this, shaosi felt comfortable: "do you believe me so much? What if I do something? " Gu Yanzhou looked into his eyes and suddenly laughed: "what are you afraid of, then I will carry it with you." From the time he knew him, Gu Yanzhou knew that this man was never a cage bird. He didn''t want to change him either. Shaosi''s eyes were a little red. He blinked and said, "you sound like an arsonist." Gu Yanzhou: "well, this description is quite appropriate." Then they were in charge of their own affairs. Shao Si went back to sleep. Gu Yanzhou took a stool and sat by his bed to read the script. When he turned the page, he didn''t use his fingers to hold the paper, so he didn''t make any sound. Shaosi squinted for a while, didn''t fall asleep, and turned to look at him: "arsonist, take the initiative to admit a mistake with you." Gu Yanzhou raised his eyes: "hmm?" "Didn''t I throw up last night? It wasn''t a sequela. I didn''t dare to tell you Yesterday, I asked Li Guangzong to bring me a spicy hot. I had a stomachache. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s so much easier to say it," shaosi pulled the quilt up twice. "You said it yourself. I''ll go on sleeping. Good afternoon." Gu Yanzhou closed the script: "for you, not for our son." Shao Si What are you doing? " Gu Yanzhou also said, "nothing can be done too much. He wants to die by himself." At this time, Li Guangzong was in the company to discuss the endorsement activities. He sneezed and felt that it was cloudy behind him. He felt his arm and muttered: what kind of weather is cooling down again? At this time, he did not know what kind of storm he was about to usher in. "we''d like you to think about it again." Team Wang called director Fang for the third time and said earnestly, "this action is dangerous. We hope to replace the whole drama group with our people, and the director will arrange for us. I really don''t want to cause trouble to irrelevant people, and I don''t want to affect you. " "- in your words, the police want to take the IP of your play directly. You might as well consider it again?" The atmosphere of the shooting scene of "cage of desire" seems to be no different from that of the ordinary film set. In the noisy crowd, there are group performances with tired eyes or full of fighting spirit. When they have no work, they squat in the corner to make up for sleep or talk. Some of them are more lively, surrounded by a circle of people. They are older in group performances, and they think they have a lot of say. They brag all day long - and of course there are some real stories. It attracted some audience. "I''ve been running the Dragon show for more than five years, and I''ve cooperated with more stars than you''ve ever seen together! As you all know, I was in the group for more than ten days and played a small role with three lines... " "Gu Yingdi? Of course I have. I have worked together in two plays. The real people are more handsome and polite than what they see on TV. Especially when you smoke, it hits your heart Since we talk about Gu Yanzhou, we can''t do without another famous new movie king. "Shao Si has seen it, but he hasn''t said anything. It''s too cold. It''s just the kind of people who have to tremble when they look at it. I don''t have the courage." Even if it was a meal, the staff did not relax. They should carry the props on the scene. Sometimes when the things they carried were too heavy and they were in a hurry, they would shout out: "move in front, let''s go, be careful not to bump into them." Everything went on in good order. No matter how vicious your eyes are, you can''t see that while they are creating such a "noise", their eyes are locking and monitoring their respective assigned areas. A small action, intentionally or unintentionally, is a signal that has been drawn up between them for a long time. Director Fang stood in such a noise, holding his mobile phone, listening to team Wang talking opposite. When Wang finished, he said, "I want to stay in the crew." "Why?" Fang said: "it may be difficult for you to understand. But I think Caesar will. I want to know what kind of person he is and what he is thinking. What happened during this period overturned my understanding of him when I read the original. I think only if I know him well enough can I direct the play well Wang''s way of thinking is not only difficult to understand, but also impossible to understand at all. This Fang Dao is also a stubborn person. He won''t listen to any advice."And you give the whole crew a big change - it''s easy for him to suspect." Fang Daodao said, "he is a smart guy, with a different sensitivity from ordinary people." However, at this time - a cry of surprise came from the direction of the rest room, and a staff member ran and said: "director Fang! No Li Yalei is gone! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Li Yalei started from home at more than five in the morning. He took a nanny car all the way and appeared in the dressing room at 6:30 on time. After arriving, I read the script, chatted with the director for a while, and spent a long time in modeling. To prevent accidents, there are several pinhole cameras installed in the dressing room, and they arrange people from the makeup artist to the assistant. "How did he disappear?" As soon as this problem came out, all the people present looked at each other. The confusion was like an inexplicable whirlpool, involving all their senses, constantly pulling, colliding and disturbing each other. There are so many pictures in my mind, but I can''t understand them clearly. The atmosphere became particularly silent. We all realize that there is a serious mistake. "Assistant" recalled: "just now Leizi said he would go to the bathroom. I went with him and we came back together. After coming back, according to the process, he took his clothes and changed them in the dressing room When I was free, I went to pick up the water. I thought that Daming was here anyway, but I couldn''t find him The role of "Daming" is a make-up artist. At that time, he was just sorting out the make-up box and had to make up for Li Yalei later. ¡°¡­¡­ What about the person in charge of monitoring? " Hearing this news, Wang team''s first reaction is: there is no need to check the monitoring, this situation must be Leizi''s own initiative to go outside, otherwise no one can take him away here. Because there can''t be any dead corner here. No matter where he comes in, he can''t avoid the sight of people around him. Sure enough - "I''ve been watching, and he came out of the dressing room in the middle." The police officer in charge of monitoring said to himself, "I didn''t realize what was wrong at that time..." But he never thought that once he went, he never came back. This is an urgent report to the higher authorities. According to Wang''s understanding of Leizi, he is not a reckless man. Although he is young, he has a very calm style, always thinks carefully before doing things, and is extremely good at weighing the pros and cons. During his study in the police academy, he has already shown his head. And in case of any emergency, the on-the-spot response speed is also fast. So, what made him leave everything behind, even without leaving a message, and rush out like this? This action has dealt a heavy blow to everyone present. They admit that they belittle the enemy, thinking that in such a safe situation, it is impossible for anyone to come here and take people away What''s more, today is the first day of power on. It''s only a few days since shaosi was injured. Normal people don''t choose to commit crimes against the wind. ¡­¡­ Although the group clearly stipulates that nothing can be leaked. Especially the media. But there is no impermeable wall. They are not the only one shooting crew. The crew next door is close to the end of the play. They are usually idle and occasionally come to have a look. It''s a small place. What happened to the crew? Gossip spreads fast. The news of Li Yalei''s disappearance made headlines within two days. [entertainment Focus]: Li Yalei, the new star of "cage of desire", mysteriously disappeared on the day of startup There was no news for the next two days. As a result, the crew had to stop work again and get into trouble. About this play, what netizens want to know most now is when it will start shooting. I''ve never been so worried about a play, but when I think about it, it''s really weird. The last one was smashed by a billboard, and this one disappeared again? Before next work, look at the Yellow calendar, or ask an old mage to recite scriptures to drive away evil spirits I think something might happen at the moment and I don''t have time to say hello? Where there is a topic, there is controversy, and the comments are quickly torn up: - what''s so urgent that you can''t even call? Even if my parents die, can I ask my assistant to let me know? And after two days, no matter how urgent it is, it can''t be like this. In my opinion, this is a fuckin ''hype There have been several incidents. Who is the most advantageous person now? Please think about it carefully. Desire cage has won the first place in microblog hot search for three consecutive days. Is it hard to think upstairs? Do you know how much the crew will lose if they shut down for a day? Do you need to use this kind of trick to lose one thousand? I don''t think it''s hype. It''s normal that there will be all kinds of accidents in filming. If you really want to publicize, you don''t need to use this way. Gu Yanzhou know the news, is accompanying shaosi in the hospital. Shaosi sat in the wheelchair and pointed to the right: "go around and have a look." Gu Yanzhou pushed him at the back, pointing out where to push, and said casually, "be reasonable, how long will you have to sit in this wheelchair?" "It''s cool," shaosi said frankly. "Just sit here before I leave hospital. Let me have a few more days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Early in the morning, several old people in the garden have come out to exercise their muscles and bones, and there are also several people in wheelchairs in twos and threes.Gu Yanzhou just pushed shaosi to a place where there was no one. An old man, shaking his wheelchair, followed him and came to chat with them: "young man, how did you break your leg?" Shao Si The topic started so suddenly that he didn''t know what to say for a moment. The old man laughed and pointed to his leg: "I''m the same as you. I had an operation last month. I''m old and my legs are inconvenient. I accidentally fell from the third floor It''s a good recovery now. Young man, I suggest that you do more rehabilitation when you have nothing to do. Find two nursing workers to walk around. Don''t forget the feeling of stepping on the ground. I believe I can walk on the ground soon. " Shao Si took a look at Gu Yanzhou, and found that this man''s expression at the moment was especially ironic: let you sit in a wheelchair blind. OK, let''s see how round you are. The old man talked a lot. He talked a lot and then went back: "how did you do that? Nowadays, young people have to be impulsive when they do things. I''m also from the past. I was crazy when I was young. " Shao Si: "it''s nothing. There''s nothing wrong with my leg." Old man: "how about Gu Yanzhou said with a smile: "don''t pay attention to him, sir. He is just too lazy to walk. He bought a wheelchair on the Internet two days ago. Today, it just arrived and he came out to walk On the day when the wheelchair arrived, Shao Si was very happy and ate two more mouthfuls of rice. Gu Yanzhou carrying a wheelchair only feel exaggeration, pick eyebrow way: "you yesterday strolled two hours Taobao, picked this to go?" Speaking of wheelchairs, Shao Si thought about it for a long time. He never gave up the idea. When he bought an electronic walker, he chose one to add to the shopping cart. Just usually take a wheelchair out for a walk, how to look like a neuropathy. This time, I happened to be in hospital, and I had nothing to do. I wanted to talk about experiencing life. After a while, I ordered. Gu Yanzhou is noncommittal about the saying of "experience life": "to experience a life of something, you can make excuses for yourself It''s more like experiencing the life of the disabled. " Shao Si: "whatever you say, anyway, it''s you who will push the wheelchair later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yanzhou, who was promoted to be a family member of the disabled, stared at him for two seconds, and finally lost: "are you serious?" Shao Si: "Dad, I never joke. I''ve put this in the shopping cart for a long time, and the last style I saw was off the shelf I bought this one and picked it up again. " "All right, you win." Gu Yanzhou added, "you has the final say, do you want me to carry you?" No matter how much the old man could nag, he couldn''t go on at this time. He shook his wheelchair and went forward: "you go, you go I''ll go ahead for a walk. " When the old man went away, Shao Si threw the pot without expression: "Gu Yanzhou, look, you scared people away." Gu Yanzhou gently raised one side of his lips: "you are too modest, it is not all stained with your light." Who scares away who. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After walking around the garden for two times, they just received a gossip from Li Guangzong: Dad! Do you remember the little artist who replaced you? What''s his name, Li Yalei? Something happened to him! Your father Shao: what''s the matter? [Li Guangzong]: is it a big deal that he disappeared on the day of power on for no reason? "Li Yalei is missing?" Gu Yanzhou looked down at his mobile phone screen from behind and frowned, "it''s impossible." Li Yalei is an undercover placed by the police. It''s not so easy to deal with. Gu Yanzhou also didn''t think that the suspect could have such great ability, and solved him on the day of power on. Shao said: "I don''t think it''s possible. Should it be smoke bombs? Fake news, the whole strategy of preemption or something, disturbing the other side''s vision. " Li Guangzong yelled on wechat: "wait a minute. I''m on my way here. I''ll be here in ten minutes. We''ll talk when we meet. " Although shaosi didn''t know what to talk about, he replied with one word: "Oh." However, the disappearance of Li Yalei is not what they think. "It''s true." On the other end of the phone, Wang''s voice sounded particularly heavy. "I''ve been looking for it for two days, but I haven''t found it yet." Leizi seems to have evaporated from the world. No one knows where he went after he went out of the rest room that day. After tracking the surveillance, we found that he bent down and got on a black truck with the license plate number 2612. Finally, they found the abandoned black truck in an abandoned steel factory. The owner said he didn''t know about it and said it might be a car thief. ¡°¡­¡­¡± According to the usual experience in handling cases, Li Yalei is very likely to have been killed. "But why did he rush to death?" After listening, Gu Yanzhou said, "and he really didn''t leave any clues?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 There have been so many recent events, one after another, that there is almost no time to repair them. This Joker is very good at fighting against the wind. It''s like the bigger things get, the stronger he gets. In addition, they were caught unprepared by this means of assault destruction. Gu Yanzhou added: "he must know you very well, and even know Li Yalei very well. Could it be someone he knew? Acquaintances commit crimes, and it is more likely to lead him out. " Team Wang shook his head: "impossible. We know exactly who Lei Zi contacted and what he said in the entertainment industry. He has no acquaintances in the circle, even the identity of "Li Yalei" is fake - his real family is protected by the police, and no one will know. " "What if he was threatened?" This guess was a shock to Wang''s whole body. Shao''s fingers indicate that Gu Yanzhou sticks the phone to his ear and says in a slow voice, "think about it, what''s the most important to him?" ¡­¡­ [what do these things have to do with the keyword "Xu Huanyang" you gave me? ] after returning to the ward, in some places, Shao Si didn''t understand all the time: [except for Xiao Huangying, Xu Huanyang was present, all the other cases couldn''t be fought with him. And the day the festival was recorded, he never went to the toilet. ] however, after the clearance, he and Zhu Li''s strange behavior of returning to the stadium really attracted people''s attention. But it doesn''t matter. System: [I don''t quite understand this, but I think it''s strange. Do you remember the song Xu Huanyang sang on the day of the music festival? ] shaosi: [what song? ] [when you were recording, wasn''t he responsible for singing two sentences? You were standing next to him at that time. Didn''t you think something was wrong? ] [you mean ] the system said after a while: "it doesn''t feel like he sang. ] [the direction of the sound is a little biased, which has nothing to do with the radio effect. It''s not like it''s coming from his microphone You may not hear that clearly, um You know what I mean? ] the system can also be regarded as a kind of "machine". It is very sensitive to current, various electronic devices, including the sound of being "instrumented". If he thinks something is wrong, it is basically wrong. Shaosi: [I don''t understand. I don''t know how to sing. ] System: [ ] Shao Si also said: "I can''t tell whether other people really sing or lip synch. I can''t count on it anymore. Why don''t we think about it from another angle? ] he has been in the hospital all this time and has no time to follow up Xu Huanyang''s line - and since the shooting of the music festival, he has no reason to approach him. Xu Huanyang is recording and preparing for a new album in the company all day. He can''t follow him to make an album. Even if he wants to, there are no reliable music producers willing to find him The high ones don''t like him, and the low ones don''t like him. [the album may not be very good,] Shao Si grabbed the head and planned, "but these two days I write a song casually, find someone to edit and arrange music, and release a single. It should be no problem. ] when you are discharged from the hospital, you can talk to Xu Huanyang''s record company about the time to record songs. He said that he had no experience and could not sing well. It''s only natural to talk with master Xu. This kind of routine has been used a lot, and shaosi can''t be more familiar with it. System: [mmm But why do I think this scheme doesn''t sound very good. ] whether it''s an album or a single, you have to sing it. It''s killing to sing. [what''s the problem? Three days at the latest, absolutely. ]Shao Si reached out and took an apple from the fruit tray beside the bed, bit it and continued, "it''s a big deal to watch the basic music theory concise course for a few more days.". ] System: [ Show that you are a young man who is in the performing arts circle, heart in the singing world and has a music dream? Increase common topics and get closer to each other? Wow, you are really good. ] without comment, Shao Si thought of another question and asked: "what are Xu Huanyang''s announcements recently? ] System: [how do I know, ask your private detective? ] Shao Si chewed two mouthfuls and didn''t want to eat any more. He put it aside, took a tissue and wiped it carefully along his fingers. After wiping his hands, he turned up his mobile phone contact: [let me ask. ] the system is just a casual remark. Who would have thought that he actually found a private detective and said with emotion: "you are not tired of using this move ] these two days, Xu Huanyang is home, company and gym. The specific work content is to prepare the new album "reflection world". "Reflection world" is Xu Huanyang''s return album this year. The speed of his albums is not fast, one a year on average, but every time is absolutely excellent. Since he hasn''t released any new songs for nearly two years, fans define this album as "return". To sum up, the following four words are: high profile. During the conversation, Li Guangzong happened to come and change shifts with Gu Yanzhou: "Gu Yingdi, you are busy. I am here. He''s such a big deal. He''s getting fat after eating and drinking all day long... "He saw that his father Shao was completely in love with the feeling of being hospitalized. He lay all day, either sleeping or playing games, and Gu Yanzhou relieved him. Li Guangzong had no doubt that it might be the life Shao Si had always dreamed of. Besides the bad smell of the disinfectant in the hospital, there were medical staff rounds from time to time. Gu Yanzhou: "it''s OK. I like watching him. One day I can''t see it. I feel itchy and flustered. It''s almost like drug addiction. " Li Guangzong Do you think about the feeling of dogs? "I''ll go to the police station," Gu Yanzhou said. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. "I''ll be back in about two hours. I''ll give it to you first." Li Guangzong responded several times, only to find out what was wrong: "what are you doing in the police station?" Gu Yanzhou didn''t say it clearly, but his eyes were slightly dark. He only said, "there''s something to deal with." every time Li Guangzong came over, he had to bring a pile of scripts and several contracts: "look, these are all. Choose. " Shao Si took a break in writing songs, moved his wrist and said, "so much?" "You''ve been in hospital for so many days, but they''re all staring at you. They''re waiting for you to leave the hospital and they''ll take you over. I''ve been on the phone for two days. " Li Guangzong took a rest and drank water. He went on, "let me tell you something about metaphysics. Since you came out of the box, your pay has gone up." Shaosi was originally assigned to Fang Dao for three months, but now he''s out of his mind. Everyone wants to take advantage of it. "If you choose carefully, I think two of them are good at fighting and promoting Chinese kung fu..." Li Guangzong''s voice suddenly stopped, "are you not listening again?" Shaosi didn''t deny it. He waved to him directly: "come here, I have something to tell you." Li Guangzong approached suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" Shao Si pushed aside the pile of scripts, then pointed back to himself, and put his other hand around Li Guangzong''s neck: "I don''t want to read all these. In fact, I have a plan for myself." Li Guangzong''s eyelids jumped: "you say." "I''m going to play a single after I leave the hospital." Li Guangzong Are you sure you haven''t been smashed? " GU Yanzhou went to the police station and came back with a mobile phone in his hand. He didn''t know who he was talking to: "well, it''s OK. It''s fine now. He''s recovering well No, don''t worry. " Seeing him coming back, Li Guangzong packed up his things and prepared to withdraw: "then I''ll go first. If there''s anything I need to do, I''ll call." Unlike Li Guangzong, Shao sat on the bed, biting his pen cap to look at him, waiting for him to hang up the phone and then asked: "who?" Gu Yanzhou: "your mother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si Zhang opened his mouth: "I said that she ignored me during this period of time. I thought she was angry with me. Ms. Cuihua liked to play cold violence when she was angry." Now I''m partial to my son-in-law. Shao si then said: "she has been looking for you recently?" In front of this person, I don''t know whether to use "jealous" to describe the expression, let Gu Yanzhou cry and smile: "I calculate, also not all the time, average down four phone calls a day." Shao Si squinted: "morning, middle, evening, what else?" Gu Yanzhou: "you probably forget something called jet lag Don''t think about it. It''s almost in the middle of the night. " "It''s all about you. You''re so jealous." Gu Yanzhou rubbed his head, "your mother is not willing to disturb you, so she came to disturb me." Shao Si was relieved. When he relaxed, he felt a kind of inexplicable complacency Sure enough, I was born Gu Yanzhou noticed that the book Shao Si had spread on his leg had already been scrawled for a page, and said, "what are you painting, graffiti?" Paint a ghost. Shao Si: "you are blind. I am writing a song." Gu Yanzhou took the book, scanned two lines, removed layers of graffiti and typos, and then found a complete word in several crooked sentences: "without you, it''s like losing my life, sleeping in an empty dream?" Shao Si picks eyebrow: "eh?" Gu Yanzhou: "ancestor, is this still a bitter love song?" "I''ve observed the pop trend of songs at home and abroad," Shao said. "It''s easier to grasp bitter love songs. What do you think?" Gu Yanzhou did not shy away: "I think? You want to hear the truth? ¡ª¡ªI think it''s a bit artificial. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Have you ever lost love? It''s not good to be a good actor. You have to hurt each other. " Shaosi glanced at him askance: "as you say, you have to experience before you write songs?" Gu Yanzhou: "I don''t know about the rest. Anyway, you can''t experience lovelorn in your life." Shao Si''s song lasted nearly five or six days, and he did not know what to write. Finally, he secretly contacted Li Guangzong and asked him to help him. He simply bought one.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Shaosi stayed in the hospital for nearly half a month, without any adverse reactions, and recovered very well. Except for the day when the needle was removed, he made it look like a concussion sequela attack, holding the mirror and not letting go, he didn''t eat much. "This scar..." Shao Si slowly closed his eyes, then opened them again, "how long?" At the beginning, he was still in a coma when he went to the hospital to sew the needle. In addition, he was anesthetized, so he didn''t feel much at that time. When I opened my eyes again, I only saw a square gauze sticking from the brow bone to the forehead, so I didn''t care much. The day the stitches were removed, he was confused. Hearing his complaint, Gu Yanzhou put down what he had in his hand, went to hold his chin, and lifted his face up and looked at it carefully. This red scar was not so conspicuous, but shaosi''s white skin made it stand out. This is not long, not short, hanging on the brow bone, but added a bit of morbid feeling. Gu Yanzhou not only felt distressed, but also felt that the man was good-looking. He didn''t quite understand why Shao sinao raised it to the level of "disfigurement". He bowed his head and gave a kiss to the scar. He said casually, "a man''s medal." Shao''s backhand is a slap, directly pushed him away: "nonsense, what medal, ugly death." Then he fiddled with the bangs to try to cover the scar. Gu Yanzhou looked at him: "don''t you always have a lot of self-confidence? At this time, think more about the words like" how can I resist Lao Tzu''s handsome scar? " Shao Si said without expression: "I can be more handsome without scar." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guangzong just came out of the doctor''s office and asked about the discharge. He recorded a few times, then turned directly into the ward without knocking on the door. However, he just stepped in with one foot and flew over a pillow: "fuck What''s that He focused all his attention on the pillow, didn''t look at the ward at all, just bent down to catch it, and said: "Dad, your violent habit should be changed. I tell you, it''s cold to welcome me like this." Shaosi cut his hair and looked up at him: "Oh. And you don''t know how to knock before you enter? " As soon as Li Guangzong saw his face, he understood that he had known shaosi for so many years. Of course, he knew what was wrong with shaosi. Before, when I was allergic to my face, I wore a mask all day long, and no one was allowed to look at it. But now it seems that there is the only exception in the world. Sure enough, love is invincible. Li Guangzong is a little sour. He has been an agent for so many years. How can he always be led by this master. "After the scab falls off, apply some ointment. It should be light after a while." Gu Yanzhou said, taking out a tube of ointment from the plastic bag at the head of the bed, "I''ve already prepared it for you, three times a day, and the cotton swab is also in the bag." Shaosi took it with one hand and looked at the manual. Li Guangzong came in and threw his pillow on the bed: "let me put in my mouth. The doctor says you can leave the hospital next week." As he said this, he remembered another thing: "just now, I saw Xiao Huangying''s medical record in the doctor''s office - she seems to have been transferred to another hospital some time ago. It''s quite sudden. Shall we go and say hello?" It should be that the media have no way to deal with it. Transferring patients midway is not conducive to the recovery of the disease. Although the popularity of the xiaohuangying incident has passed, there are still several media following up Maybe a blind cat can run into a dead mouse. This time, shaosi hospital was almost revealed which hospital it was. Fortunately, Gu Feng did a good job in public relations, and he didn''t get blocked by the media. Shaosi frowned and put the instruction back: "little yellow warbler?" "Is her name Xu Tingting? I can''t remember clearly, so I saw a medical record cover with a little picture on it. " Li guangzongdao, "asked the doctor, said it was just turned over the day before yesterday, living on our floor." "Do you know the room number?" "I don''t know I didn''t ask specifically, "said Li Guang." if you want to know, I''ll ask for you one day. " Shao Si was holding a long strip of paper shell. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He answered with a low voice: "well." He has a bold guess in his mind now. A series of recent events seem to be unrelated, but it is this kind of "unrelated" that enables people to connect them together. Pick and choose among unrelated events, and after they are strung together, they are closer to the so-called "truth". A while ago, the police called Gu Yanzhou to summon him for interrogation and asked about the stadium that day. The focus of the interrogation was still on Xu Huanyang. "Is Xu Huanyang suspected?" In the face of Gu Yanzhou''s questioning, the young policeman was obviously a little vigilant. He put down his pen and said, "please don''t say anything that has nothing to do with this subpoena." Gu Yanzhou leaned back on the back of his chair and didn''t care much: "sorry, I just asked casually." Gu Yanzhou said the content of the message in a few words, which made Shao''s guess more specific.Xiao Huangying''s ward is very close. Take a turn and go straight to the third room on the right. Shaosi wanted to see her, but he couldn''t help hesitating. Before, he went to see a doctor with the director and they scared people and children like that. Even if you want to find out about Xiao Huangying, you have to take her condition into consideration. The resilience of a child is no better than that of an adult. I don''t know how long it will take to sustain the pain brought about by this great change. It may be that the injury will always accompany her, especially the vocal cord injury, which no one can bear. Finally, I plan to wait for little Huang Ying to get better and find a chance to meet her. However, the plan can''t keep up with the change. They live on one floor, and the garden downstairs of the hospital is only a little big. As long as little Huang Ying comes out for a walk from time to time, it''s hard for them not to meet. It was a fine day. After several days of overcast weather, the sky finally cleared up. Gu Yanzhou finished his work. As soon as he pushed the door, he saw the man''s decadent state of indulging in mobile games. He directly fished him out of the bed and took him downstairs for a walk. Shao Si covered his head as he walked, to avoid the wind blowing up his hair, which he used to cover his scars. He said: "I''m only half of the game just now, and going out for a walk is killing my physical and mental health..." See shaosi low head did not look at the road, Gu Yanzhou quietly changed the position of the two people, let him walk inside: "it is obvious that you have some misunderstanding of the word physical and mental health." They found an inconspicuous place to sit down. There was a bush blocking them, and their position was relatively slanted. There were few people around. The bench was enough for five or six people. After Gu Yanzhou sat down, Shao Si lay down horizontally, put his head on his leg, and occupied the other vacant seats. "Aren''t you so tired?" Gu Yanzhou put his hand on his head and gently rubbed it twice. Shao Si''s legs were long, so he had to bend. He looked very bent. He shook his head and continued to look up at the sky. Blue color, a few pieces of cloud leisurely sway in the past, ear wind, and Gu Yanzhou''s hand. Shaosi squinted and almost went to sleep again. Gu Yanzhou voice reminded: "don''t sleep, sleep into a fool." Shao Si "Has Li Yalei been missing for nearly a week?" Shaosi was quiet for a while, then suddenly asked, "haven''t you found anyone yet?" Gu Yanzhou said: "this kind of thing, even if you find it, you won''t say it. The situation is not serious. It''s OK. If it''s serious, how can they explain it to the public? " Desire cage crew also stopped, in find the next male lead to replace, the crew bear the huge loss of shutdown. The outside world has been speculating that this IP may be smashed in the hands of Fang Dao, and investors have withdrawn their capital one after another, losing all their money. Shao Si didn''t speak any more, but he felt that his posture was not very comfortable. Before he could move, there came a timid, low volume, and very dumb voice of a child Uncle Shao Little Huang Ying was pushed out for a walk by the nurse''s aunt, just walking here. She looks a little better, but the fracture recovery is slow, legs and feet still can''t go down. At the moment, she is sitting in a wheelchair, her soft hair is draped behind her shoulders, and her thin body makes the trousers of the patient''s suit look very empty. "Well Little yellow warbler Shao Si sat up, his voice very light, for fear of disturbing her. Didn''t she make a lot of noise in the hospital last time? Now it seems that she doesn''t exclude outsiders? Shao Si didn''t understand. Before he said a few more words, little Huang Ying stretched out a finger and pointed to Shao Si''s back: "Huahua." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao turned his head and planted two tea trees behind him, with a few flowers and some flowers. And then what? What does she mean by that? Shaosi didn''t know how to deal with children. He elbowed Gu Yanzhou: "hello." Gu Yanzhou looked at him and said, "she wants to pick flowers." "In public," Shao said, "if you can''t pick it, you can have a look." Little Huang Ying blinked, as if to understand the same, did not continue to shout Huahua. The nurse''s aunt laughed at them and said, "the child didn''t want to come out. I coaxed her into saying that many flowers in the garden had opened, which coaxed her out." Gu Yanzhou said: "my niece also likes flowers. She has to stick stickers in her room, otherwise she won''t sleep." While talking, little Huang Ying twisted her head and blinked her big eyes to look away. The nurse''s aunt lowered her voice and said, "it''s also a sin. I don''t know who it is It''s like a good kid. " Shao said: "how is her recovery? I visited her before, but she lost control of her mood and left soon - " Shao Si mentioned this matter intentionally or unintentionally to see the reaction of the nurse:" is she better now? " "Out of control?" Nurse aunt brow pick, "no, this child is very good, I take care of her for a while, never happened this kind of thing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Gu Yanzhou: "think about it. Who was the last person to talk to her that day?" If she is not out of control because of inexplicable emotions, then who is in front of her What did you say? They exchanged a look. There is hesitation, suspicion, and more of a mutual affirmation. They think of the same person. Shao opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound, but from the mouth shape, it was obvious that it was Xu Huanyang. "Why don''t we go to the front for a walk?" The nurse bent down and said in a light judo tone, "there are a lot of flowers in front." Little Huang Ying looked at them and the nurse. She hesitated for a long time. She didn''t know what she was hesitating about. Maybe she hesitated to move on. After half a sound, she nodded her head and said softly, "well." The nurse took two steps forward: "then sit down first, and your aunt will take a picture for you. It will be ready soon." When recruiting nursing workers, the recruitment information clearly said: every half an hour must send a video or photo in the past. One is that if you don''t trust your daughter and can''t see her, you don''t want to work. Before they gave the baby to Aunt Huang Ying, there was an accident. Now they want to firmly grasp every move of little Huang Ying, even if they are not in front of her, they should always be under their eyes. It''s to avoid the same things that happened before again and make yourself more practical when working. Second, I also want to supervise the work of the nursing workers to prevent her from making small moves. After all, they pay high wages, and now there are often reports on the news about irresponsible care workers and how to abuse the elderly. They have to be careful. , from the perspective of nursing workers, even if the parents of the little Oriole are busy and unable to move, they must spare some time to look at the children. What she can do is to make complaints about them in silence. Or abide by their own duties, honest care of children. But Aunt Huang Ying ran here almost every day. But once, Huang Ying''s mother ran into her and she was scolded to death. So the nurse aunt stopped and fumbled in her pocket for a while to find the mobile phone, but she didn''t get anything for a long time. She was in a bit of a hurry, then patted her thigh and said, "ouch, No. It must be in the ward. " "If you are not busy, can you take care of me first? I''ll be right back They asked that videos should be sent every half an hour. It''s almost time. I''m sorry to trouble you The ward is very close to here. It''s not more than two minutes back and forth. And all around are medical staff, really what an accident, roar a voice on the line. Gu Yanzhou thought about it several times and thought that it would help: "then go back quickly. We won''t leave for the moment." "The nurse didn''t know you." Shao Si looked at her back and thought it was a bit strange, "it seems that you, the ''all age killer'', are just like that." Gu Yanzhou: "she doesn''t know you either." Shao Si: "that''s different. You''re older." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yanzhou Yin measured the earth, looked at him, and suddenly raised a smile, "honey, what are you talking about?" Shaosi is serious: "seriously, you have a lot of fans. At least I don''t have 70 or 80 year old ladies around me." Gu Yanzhou started his career early, and he received all kinds of dramas from all ages. In his heyday, he dominated the screen all day. As long as you turn on the TV, you can see that face. The reason why he was able to be a God is that he has a huge audience, ranging from 70 to 80 years old women and elders, who don''t pay attention to the entertainment news and don''t use microblog, and can suck it like a super sucker. Although shaosi also took a movie king, he knew that there was a big gap between him and Gu Yanzhou in terms of popularity. Most of his fans are young people, and his positioning is not so "all-around". His age is here, and his play is not wide. Gu Yanzhou was particularly sensitive to the word "old". He patted Shao Si''s forehead: "wait, go back and deal with you." The time that the nurse went was a little long. Shao Si focused on Xiao Huangying and wanted to have a good communication with her children. "Happy?" "How have you been?" Shao Si just said nothing to her, and the little girl turned her eyes to Gu Yanzhou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yanzhou began to talk to her. She was a little warm-hearted and nodded her head. Occasionally, she was coaxed to be happy. She even bent her mouth to smile and answered everything she asked. Gu Yanzhou: "our little yellow warbler is so beautiful today. She looks better than Huahua Did you lose weight and eat well? What did you have for lunch? " It''s like a babysitter''s voice. The little yellow warbler replied obediently: "what we eat is Millet porridge and eggs. " Shao Si looked back and forth, frowned and couldn''t understand: "are you so reluctant to talk to me? I won''t eat her again. " "Do you know what Sheng Sheng said about you," Gu Yanzhou said mercilessly, "that you sometimes look like a cold and strange uncle."Shao Si was quite satisfied with the three words "sometimes" and encouraged him to continue: "well, what about other times?" Gu Yanzhou: "other times it''s not just like." Shao Si Huang Ying could not understand what they said. She sat quietly for a while and turned her head. It seemed that she was looking for the nurse. "Auntie will be back in a moment." The child''s expression is so easy to guess, what he thinks in his heart is all hanging on his face, which can be seen at a glance. Gu Yanzhou said, quietly led the topic to another place: "little Huang Ying still remember Uncle Xu?" Little Huang Ying blinked: "Uncle Xu?" Gu Yanzhou gathered his right hand to his mouth, pretended to be a microphone, and said in a soft voice, "Uncle Xu, who is singing." Little Huang Ying doesn''t remember a person''s name very much. She has to have that person appear in front of her to associate her name with her face. So Gu Yanzhou said that, naturally, she didn''t know who Uncle Xu was. Shao Si looked at her, turned on her mobile phone and found a recording of Xu Huanyang''s recent interview. His finger stayed on the playback interface for two seconds, and finally he pressed it. The recording is playing every minute, and the voice is so recognizable that people will never forget it. As he put it on, he looked at the little Oriole tentatively, with the tip of his thumb on the "pause" button, ready to stop at any time. "Recently, I started to prepare for my new album. All the songs have been selected. Most of them were written by myself in the past two years In terms of music arrangement, I may want to try to make some breakthroughs. For example, I want to cooperate with Mr. Wang Qiang. Because their style is totally different from mine, I have an idea to make a kind of "mixed" music to listen to something different. " In half an hour. There was chaos at the door of the ward. "What''s the matter?" "What happened Doctor, doctor, is she all right? " "Let me talk about you. What do you think of children?" Huang Ying''s mother couldn''t get a response from the doctor. She turned her head and pointed to the nurse''s nose and scolded, "can you do it? If you can''t do it, just go away. I''m busy enough today and make trouble for me." The nurse bowed his head and kept apologizing: "I''m sorry It''s my negligence, but I don''t know how to... " "You don''t know? You tell me you don''t know? " "Don''t make any noise, let the patient rest?" The doctor took off the mask, wrote down two strokes on the paper, and then asked when he raised his eyes, "her mental state looks unstable. Is she stimulated?" "No, it was fine just now." Nurse aunt anxious for himself, "nothing, don''t believe you can ask passers-by around, there are a lot of people in the garden." At that time, after playing the recording, little Huang Ying didn''t show anything. Until the nurse came, her whole body trembled slightly - the amplitude was so small that she could hardly see it if she didn''t look carefully. "I''m sorry to trouble you," said the nurse, "for a few minutes on the way." With that, she reached out and rubbed the back of little Huang Ying''s head: "were you good just now? Did you give your uncles any trouble?" Shaosi is turning off his mobile phone, Gu Yanzhou suddenly put his hand on his wrist, gently pinched: "you see." When Shao Si looked up, little Huang Ying had already raised her hand to cover her chest and couldn''t breathe. Her eyes were in a panic. Then she cried out from her mouth: "ah Ah - " although his voice is hoarse, it is still a child''s voice. In particular, this immature way of chewing makes these two "ah" sounds even more disturbing. The sound of the moment, grasp a tight heart, but also with her breathless. "I''ve done something." The noise at the corner of the corridor came faintly, and shaosi could hear several insulting words in his room. Huang Ying''s mother has a strong temper. She can''t bear it this time. She doesn''t care if it''s in the hospital. She has to make it known to everyone. "You took my money - that''s what you do, huh?" Huang Ying''s mother''s voice was sharp and thin. She pierced the wall straightly. No matter how far away she was, she could pierce people''s ears. He scratched his hair and said to himself, "I actually imagined this possibility at the time - but I..." There''s nothing to talk about. In order to verify his guess, he insisted on playing the recording at the risk of harming little Orioles. I want to see if she only has such a big reaction to Xu Huanyang. Or To Xu Huanyang''s voice. "Twice. This is also the case when I went to see a doctor before. She is not sensitive to him, otherwise she would not have no response when everyone came in. In this way, she should be sensitive to the voice Gu Yanzhou said, "once can be a coincidence, but twice, it''s impossible." Gu Yanzhou just finished, shaosi suddenly opened the door and went out. "What are you going to do?" "I''ll deal with what I''ve caused." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 When Huang Ying''s mother slapped shaosi in the face, the corridor was silent for a long time. Except for the nurse coming from the other side and the sound of the wheels rolling gently on the smooth ground when she was pushing the cart, she couldn''t hear it clearly. Huang Ying''s mother took two deep breaths. Because she was too hard just now, her hands trembled slightly. She choked and said, "do you think you stimulated her?" Shaosi didn''t even hide. He turned his head to the right for two minutes and stood opposite her. He looked at her and said, "it''s me. I''m sorry." "What''s the matter?" Wang team just lowered his head to look for the certificate and came here. Then he looked up and ran into this scene. He scanned them, looked at the situation in the ward, and fixed his eyes on Shao Si: "what''s the matter? What did you do? You didn''t know Huang Ying''s mother knows who is standing in front of her. She is a big star on the screen and can''t afford to offend. She doesn''t care about "why it''s exciting" and "how it''s exciting." she has no time to think about it. Standing in front of her is just a person who hurt her daughter. She doesn''t need and doesn''t want to take care of the cause and effect. Wang team saw that the sign was wrong, and quickly pulled the two apart. He said harshly, "speak well. What''s the matter?" They arranged several police officers to patrol the ward door 24 hours a day. As soon as something happened to little Huang Ying, they got the news at the first time. It''s just that team Wang didn''t watch the line of Xiao Huangying himself. He was free today and happened to be working nearby. So he came to have a look. Huang Ying''s mother closed her hand and gave Shao si a slanting look. Her voice was sharp and thin. She said, "what''s the matter? I want to know what''s the matter." Wang said: "don''t worry - there''s always a cause and effect. If you sit here for a while, I''ll take Shao Si to cross examine. I''ll give you an account when I come back." Huang Ying''s mother stood in the same place, with a big temper and a twist of eyebrows. She said, "that''s OK, but the scandal is ahead. I won''t let people go today without a reasonable explanation." After calming Huang Ying''s mother, team Wang takes Shao Si to the other side of the corridor and is about to inquire in detail. However, Shao Si squats down slowly with her head in her arms. The knuckles of his fingers were tight, and the slender fingers curved into sharp curves, and the knuckles were white. The hair slides down from the ear side, revealing a white to almost transparent neck. Wang team looked at him and said something in a circle At this time, there was a sound of footwork behind him. On Wang''s side, Gu Yanzhou put his hand in his pants pocket and stopped three meters away from him. His eyes crossed him and fell on the man in front of him, and his expression was quite silent. After two seconds, Gu Yanzhou pointed to the other side and said, "go there. It''s hard for him to be alone for a while The king''s team followed him. They leaned against the window, and the wind was blowing on their faces. Gu Yanzhou took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. Before smoking, he motioned: "do you mind?" Team Wang waved his hand: "it''s OK, I don''t mind." This is the smoking area. Gu Yanzhou, holding the lighter in one hand, was about to press it down. Suddenly he thought of something and stopped. He squeezed the cigarette out of his lips. Wang team looked at him, Gu Yanzhou said with a bitter smile: "no, he doesn''t like the smell of smoke." "To give a brief account of the whole process, Shao Si played a recording of Xu Huanyang''s interview to little Huang Ying, which caused her to lose control of her emotions. I know you must have a lot of questions - but before that, I''d like to ask you a question. " Gu Yanzhou, still holding a lighter in his hand, turned two times at his fingertips and said, "I don''t know if team Wang can remember that when Xiao Huangying was in hospital and her condition stabilized, shaosi and they went to the hospital together to visit her." Wang team stood straight, standing all year round has become a habit: "of course I know." "Shao Si went to the person in charge of the police and said that it might not be so easy for little Huang Ying to lose control of her emotions. We thought about this problem at the beginning. Of course, it''s probably just an unrealistic assumption. But the person in charge of this case, um - officer Tang? I remember Tang. He said that it was normal for the child to suffer from such things, both physically and mentally. Her moods were capricious, and Xu Huanyang was not suspected of committing a crime, which could be completely ruled out. We tried to let him have a try, even once, but there was no response from the police Since then, the ward of little Huang Ying has become a state of no visit. No one is allowed to enter without permission from her parents or the police. Gu Yanzhou then turned the topic back to Shao Si and said, "he has experienced many things in this period of time, and has been pressing on his heart. Although he didn''t say it, he often thought about things in the middle of the night. He hid a few pieces of paper under his pillow, saying that the songs he wrote were not allowed to be seen, and that there were a lot of messy clues on the reverse side. " The longer this case goes on, the more people will be killed. So Gu Yanzhou didn''t stop him at that time. He regretted that he didn''t let it go. Shao Si can''t stand the consequence.Wang looked back at Shao, but he didn''t say anything to blame. He knew his priorities and immediately concluded: "now, little Huang Ying heard Xu Huanyang''s voice twice, and she reacted violently twice. So Xu Huanyang may have a problem, or his voice may have a problem. " Although the police have set up a special team to follow up this important line. However, after a period of time, things backfired. The line has been slow. Little yellow warbler is the only survivor, want to know what information, can only get from her mouth, this is no different from once again uncover the child''s scar, let her return to the bloody day. At the beginning, the police interrogated little Huangying accompanied by the doctor, and induced her to recall that day in various ways. However, little Huangying didn''t give any favorable clues, and Huang Ying''s mother repeatedly blocked her. In a fierce mood, she pushed the door in: "you get out - get out, don''t scare her any more. If you want the clues, you go to other places, go to the crime scene, I''m sorry You little Orioles can''t stand the stimulation. Why should we Huang Ying suffer such a crime? " Huang Ying''s father came in with a silent face and wanted to pull Huang Ying''s mother out: "don''t make trouble, cooperate with the police in handling the case." Huang Ying''s mother said: "what''s the cooperation? She''s still not your daughter. Do you have no conscience, ah?" If the families of the two sides do not agree, the progress on this side will fall. Team Wang was very worried. Today, he couldn''t help but want to monitor the progress and see if he could solve the problem. "OK, we know This is a very rare breakthrough, "Wang said, thinking of the problem now facing them. He was not very happy when he got a key clue." but this time you did not do it properly. Of course, we were also negligent and did not pay attention to the ideas you initially provided. I apologize for this on behalf of officer Tang. " Gu Yanzhou: "you don''t have to. I''ll explain to Ms. Luo later to see if we can get her understanding and discuss the issue of compensation. We will bear the responsibility. " Team Wang did not hesitate: "I''ll go with you, she I''m afraid it''s not that easy to talk about. " Huang Ying''s mother is not only hard to talk. As a mother, she has no hesitation to push out anyone who might hurt her daughter. "It''s nice to talk about. I don''t accept this reason. I don''t accept it." Aunt Huang Ying stood at the door of the ward, waving her hand and blushing, "I know it may stimulate her, why do you still put it to her? Yes, you are not sure. You are just trying. Can this be a reason? " Gu Yanzhou: "I''m really sorry for the result. If you have any request, please let me know. We are willing to do our best to make up for it." Huang yingma: "can you afford to pay for a problem?" the quarrel was so fierce that it went straight into shaosi''s ears. Shao Si stood beside Gu Yanzhou and didn''t know what to say. I''m sorry, three words have been rotten, he felt very powerless. When he played the recording, he hesitated all the time, but the ghost made him play it. At that time, he didn''t know what he was thinking. In his mind, it was the red light when he went to Gufeng company for the first time. He turned to look out of the window and saw the iron stained trash can. Then the next day, the trash can appeared on the TV screen and turned into an extremely cruel morning news. And when the toilet door was pushed open, little Huang Ying fell in a pool of blood. Panic at the opening ceremony. Li Yalei is missing. Shao Si looked at the ward, little Huang Ying was injected with sedatives after sleeping. Huang Ying''s mother is right. If someone has a problem, he can''t afford to pay for it. It wasn''t until Huang Ying''s father came that the smoke of gunfire was calmed down. Huang Ying''s father heard Wang''s story, and she had recovered from the doctor''s treatment. He understood: "since it has happened, if it is helpful to the case I think we can look forward. " Huang Ying''s mother yelled: "you are generous. It''s not your daughter who lies in the ward?" Dad Huang Ying: "don''t yell in the hospital and influence others. Of course, my daughter is lying. I also believe that my daughter is not a fragile child. She is much stronger than you think Even the doctor said that she recovered quickly and was not afraid of others. You have to trust the police, they must be able to ensure the safety of our children under the circumstances of interrogation. Yes, there will be pain, but not only you are the mother of the child, other mothers also have their own children - this case will be solved earlier if there are more clues, and a broken home will be lost. " Huang Ying''s father said this and touched his pocket, but he didn''t find the cigarette. Gu Yanzhou took out one and handed it to her. Huang Ying''s father whispered, "thank you." Gu Yanzhou also said: "thank you." Does it hurt. Of course, he was also distressed. But just because of this pain, I don''t want this kind of pain to come to more families. Little Orioles are lucky. When the child went through surgery, opened his eyes and opened his mouth to call his father, he felt alive.And the front few did not save, their parents are now suffering, he did not dare to imagine. Huang Ying''s father reached out to touch the lighter and was ready to go to the smoking area for a cigarette. He said, "don''t worry about us, just follow the normal process." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 "Uncle, let me show you some voices. Listen to them. Don''t be afraid." After Xiao Huangying wakes up, the police will bring special personnel to confirm the clue, accompanied by the doctor. Little Huang Ying is lying on the bed. The psychologist is sitting on the side of the bed. She reaches out her hand to touch her hair. She combs her hair gently with her finger pulp. She says softly, "don''t be afraid. Relax. Now follow me. Slowly close your eyes and don''t think about anything." The first few recordings are different male voices, some low, some old. Their timbres are different, but they all have something in common, and their age span is also large. They are all picked up from the poetry recitation program. Their voice is so clear that they can even pronounce words and exhale. These nitpicking details can be heard clearly. Shaosi stood outside the door, vaguely able to hear a recitation coming from the door. It was an extremely delicate voice full of aftertaste. It was slightly similar to Xu Huanyang''s voice. His age should be similar, but his bass was deeper, and he had a special poetic charm, like wine that had been brewed for many years. "No matter how much effort you put in, what kind of desire you have, please keep calm in the noisy and chaotic life. Although the world has all kinds of hypocrisy, fatigue and disillusionment, it is still beautiful." [1] ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the broadcast, this is the 17th recording. The selected sounds are basically similar to Xu Huanyang''s. But not his own voice. As they put it on, they observed little Huang Ying''s expression to these sounds and found that she was quite calm. She blinked and looked puzzled, as if wondering what these uncles were doing. "There was no reaction and she was in a stable mood." The young policeman, who was sitting on the other side and staring at the brain wave instrument, turned his head and stated, "no fluctuation, can continue." Using advanced equipment, they can know the little oriole''s reaction to the outside world through brain waves. On the one hand, they want to see the comparison to determine their guess. On the other hand, they want to stop in time and reduce the damage at the first time. The psychiatrist continued to comb her hair with her finger pulp, which was irresistible. Every time she combed her hair, she felt as if she had been scratched comfortably. Little Huang Ying obviously put down all her guard. The psychiatrist talked with her for two sentences. They were all simple homely words, and little Huang Ying''s answer was very clear. The two policewomen in charge of the recording exchanged a look with each other: "she is quite clear now, and her mind is completely clear." "Go on." Wang team sitting in the middle, he raised his hand, "continue to play." Then -- Xu Huanyang''s signature voice slowly flowed out of the room. Gu Yanzhou stood behind Shao Si and raised his hands to cover his ears Shaosi dropped his eyes, didn''t speak, and didn''t want to leave here. Gu Yanzhou turns him around and asks shaosi to face him. After staring at him for a while and seeing how he punished himself, he sighed and hugged him in his arms. Without saying anything else, he just said, "I''m here. " " no matter what happens, I''m here. " it''s night. The original bright moonlight was gradually covered by dark clouds from nowhere, sparsely emerging from the cracks. A car comes in at the gate of a high-end residential area. The speed is very fast. If there is a water beach on the ground, it must be splashed with sewage. The guard recognized the license plate number, and even poked his head and said hello to the man in the car with a smile: "Miss Zhu, come here so late." Zhu Li entered the circle early and has deep experience, so some people will call him teacher Zhu. It''s also a joke, but he really picked up so many famous stars. As usual, Zhu Li would lower the speed and respond to the guard twice. This time, however, the doorman was surprised to find that this man was not the same as usual. He could only see the silent profile of Julie''s side face through the window. Zhu Li drove the car, stepped on the accelerator, raised the speed and drove away to the community. Leaving the guard alone, he couldn''t figure out: "in such a hurry? Did he not see me just now What''s the matter? " After talking to himself, he sat back at the door. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of what he had just played for half a game. He immediately put the matter behind him. His legs were up on the table and he continued to play with relish, humming out of tune songs. If you listen carefully, you can tell that this is one of Xu Huanyang''s masterpieces, love is like a torrent. The guard connected several strings of patterns, and the sound effects never stopped. The noise filled the small room. He looked up at the clock on the wall. It''s 1.03. It''s just the beginning of a long and boring night. Although I''ve had enough sleep during the day, I can''t help feeling sleepy on such a silent and uninhabited night. He shook his head and sighed WellJulie is as crazy as he is. His mind is not very clear. When he drives up to more than 100 yards, he almost can''t stop the car. Then he suddenly calms down and steps on the brake: "fuck." He unbuckled his seat belt, pushed the door open and got off. There was a cool breeze. He took two deep breaths and then walked upstairs. When Xu Huanyang opened the door, Zhu Li still had some sense. He looked around and said warily, "no one else has come here, has he?" There was no expression on Xu Huanyang''s face: "No." Julie immediately flashed into the door. He took off his coat and fell to the ground. The shirt inside had already been wet with sweat: "what''s the matter? What do you mean by that on the phone? " Xu Huanyang sneered, "that''s what you heard." Julie walked around the house impatiently: "will the police call you and ask you to come by at noon tomorrow to cooperate with the investigation? With what kind of investigation? What are you looking for? " Now his head is full of question marks, and he can''t stop his panic - maybe it''s because there''s a ghost in his heart. There''s more than one thing you can do. The police call them in. What''s the reason this time? He can''t calm down. He''s as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Although the firewood under the pot had not been ignited, he had already felt the heat, and he didn''t know where to start, it burned directly to his eyebrows. Xu Huanyang: "don''t ask me, I still want to know." Julie: are you sure that''s what they said and nothing else Before Xu Huanyang could answer, Zhu Li rubbed his hands and shook his head and said, "it can''t be that simple. How can things be checked back to you after so many days? No, let''s think about it in the best way. Maybe we should cooperate with the investigation in an ordinary way. After all, little Huang Ying is still hanging. " But just because it''s hanging, hanging means that the police are continuing to dig deeper. They don''t know what they have dug up. "What else can I ask if I''ve cooperated with everything that needs to be cooperated?" Xu Huanyang is not as flustered as Zhu Li. As a client, he pretends to be calm and says, "if something really happens, it''s not just a subpoena. They will come directly to take me away." Zhu Li: "yes, we have to think so, but we also have to prepare for the worst -" Xu Huanyang stood up from the sofa, rarely lost his temper, and threw the things at hand aside: "I said many times, stop, he is not the one we can control. Have I said many times that he is too dangerous You just don''t listen. He''ll destroy you, and he''ll destroy me. " "Do you think I don''t regret it?" Julie''s chest heaved violently: "are you blaming me now? Don''t forget - that car accident destroyed you a long time ago. " The word "traffic accident" sticks like a needle in Xu Huanyang''s heart: "don''t mention it." Julie continued: "I gave you a choice! Things have come to this point, and I can''t help it. You think I don''t want to get rid of him. How can I get rid of him. One way to the black, we two want to live, can only be like this, can only be like this After their quarrel, they fell into silence. For a moment, no one took the initiative to speak again. The night is as cool as water. Looking at the darkness outside the window, I feel it piercing. Julie eased down and asked, "where is he now?" Xu Huanyang: "I don''t know." Julie: if you don''t know, just call Xu Huanyang did not move. Julie had to dial a contact number called "he" by herself. The phone rang twice and was picked up. The man said only one word: "hello?" ''s voice is as like as two peas in Xu Huanyang. after waiting for Shao Si to fall asleep, Gu Yanzhou went out once in the middle of the way. As a result, when he called back, the man just pretended to sleep. As soon as he left, he opened his eyes again and didn''t know what he was thinking: "at 12 noon tomorrow, the police will interrogate him. Yesterday, little Huang Ying did very well, of course It''s been a lot of excitement. " Shao Si: "I know. I can hear her scream with the door open. But I can''t forgive myself. " Gu Yanzhou lay down on shaosi''s side, and a hospital bed barely accommodated two big men. He encircled his waist, held the man in his arms, gently pressed the back of shaosi''s head with one hand, and said, "in the process of seeking the truth, most of the time, it''s just to dig out the wound again and look at it again, and peel the cocoon from it. If you think about the victims who take the initiative to report to the police, their biggest wish is to let the prisoner get due punishment, and they don''t want others to suffer the pain she suffered. You are not quite right in this matter, but you are not wrong. " "We are proud of little Huang Ying," Gu Yanzhou continued in his ear. "But excessive self blame is the most useless emotion. It can''t change what has happened or decide what will happen in the future." Shao opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak. Gu Yanzhou put the palm of his hand directly over his eyes: "don''t think about it, sleep."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 The next day, Xu Huanyang arrived at the door of the Public Security Bureau on time. Somehow, the news spread. Even if he kept a low profile, he was walking through a safe passage and was surrounded by reporters in the underground garage. Some people asked about the production of the new album, and even a few asked if their girlfriend was real. Few people paid attention to the police station itself. They all have their own sources. Xu Huanyang''s going to the police station at 12 o''clock is just an opportunity for them to catch people. No matter how well-informed their grapevine information is, no one can imagine that the singer God is actually a "suspect". Julie calmly stood in front of them: "sorry, we don''t accept interviews." Even though the underground garage was dark, Xu Huanyang was still wearing a pair of sunglasses. He covered his mask with his hand and walked forward in silence. He didn''t feel uncomfortable, but more numb and used to it. He might have enjoyed it before, but at the moment, he really can''t take up any interest, and he doesn''t want to maintain his polite style any more. He says in a dumb voice, "get out of the way." "Isn''t netred mesa really your girlfriend? What do you think of her blatantly breaking the news that you two are in love on her micro blog ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanyang frowned and never stopped at his feet. Zhu Li walked behind to protect him, stretched his arm to block the media, and said concisely: "it''s all random rumors. OK, that''s it. Please come back, and I''ll call people if you follow up." Those people were a little scared. When they got to the elevator, they didn''t follow. Zhu Li pressed the elevator switch and waited for the elevator to close slowly. Then he relaxed, leaned against the wall and spat: "these bastards." Xu Huanyang gently pulled his lips: "I didn''t see you call them son of a bitch when I used them to make hype." Zhu Li recognized the smell of gunpowder in the sentence and knew that the man was in a bad mood, so he reminded him, "be careful later. This time the police are looking for you, maybe it''s because of something." In the hospital. Shaosi went through the discharge procedures and was packing up in the ward. Li Guangzong saw that the atmosphere was not quite right. In the past, these two people were tired of eating dog food all day long, and he almost ate it. He joked: "what''s the matter? I''m not very happy when I leave hospital? It''s a good bed, isn''t it As an insider, Chen Yang pulled Li Guangzong''s sleeve and said, "Xiaozong, go out with me and buy two bottles of water." Li Guangzong was pulled out of the hospital by Chen Yang: "buy water? What''s the matter? " Chen Yang gave a brief account of the matter. Li Guangzong turned several expressions on his face, and finally mixed them together, which was particularly complicated: "what do I say. Today, when I came here, none of them was right. However, Xu Huanyang said that if you have a cold, it''s also very bad... " Xu Huanyang was tried by a new policeman who didn''t seem to have much experience. They chatted with each other like family members. The policeman was still a little excited when he saw Xu Huanyang himself at the beginning and said, "my wife is your fan. She likes the song floating life best and always sings it at home. I like you, too. You sing very well. " A few words, let Xu Huanyang from the original sit upright, into a relaxed posture, he slightly back, leaning on the back of the chair. Hand in hand also gradually loosen: "thank you, but today''s voice is not very comfortable, or I can sing you two." Wang team in the next room watching the surveillance, Eagle like keen eyes have been stopped on them, the statement: "he relaxed." As the case is of great importance, the director of the bureau came to watch under great pressure and said, "don''t you mean to send such a person in the past?" A young policeman with little experience in trial really looks like an intern. He also expressed the emotion of moderate worship. These all reveal a kind of message invisibly: this trial is not as serious as he imagined, it may be a process. The case is complicated. If there is a little involvement, they will be called to ask. This is very normal. They won in two minutes. "Ginger is still old and spicy. Your method is really more and more powerful. Even I feel inferior." The director looked at it for a while and said in a voice, "you deliberately set this bureau as an empty bureau, forcing people to come in by themselves." Xu Huanyang expressed his "uncomfortable voice" impatiently. I''m afraid they will let him sing on the spot. "I was just testing him, but I didn''t want to kill him." Wang team sighed, "this battle still has to be fought. Follow him and dig out the man behind him." As he watched the surveillance, he turned over the confession that Gu Yanzhou had made a few days ago. That time, because the case had not progressed, he wanted to review it from the beginning to the end. At that time, they really doubted Xu Huanyang''s and Zhu Li''s strange behavior after the clearance, but then they gave up their doubts. The recorder was officer Tang. He finally wrote a few words at the end: Yes Remove suspicion.The director frowned and said, "this old Tang, handled the case hastily." Team Wang closed the file, looked gloomy and patted it heavily on the table. Xu Huanyang''s reaction confirmed their conjecture to the police. Xu Huanyang put on his sunglasses and walked out of the police station. He got into the agent''s car. The car fell off and drove away. Wang team just stood in front of the west window on the sixth floor and made a phone call. His tone was serious, with only four words: "start to act." they don''t know how the case is going. Team Wang is as busy as a top every day, and it''s hard for them to call to avoid disturbing others. Shao Si due to physical problems, after discharge, Li Guangzong gave him more relaxed activities, such as plane shooting and so on. Small amount of activity, there is time to sleep in at home every day. Shaosi: "easy?" Li Guangzong nodded and assured, "it''s not easy. I''ll give you my last name." So shaosi closed the computer, put it aside, pointed at him and said, "take it and I''ll have a look." As soon as Shao Si''s hand touched the cover, Li Guangzong began to introduce: "this is absolutely what you want. Let me tell you, look at how luxurious and grand it is. If you want to shoot while lying down, we can shoot while lying down. It''s comfortable and comfortable..." Gu Yanzhou was busy in the kitchen. He washed his hands and came out to supervise his daughter-in-law''s business: "I''ll see what notice our silly son picked." Shao Si: "don''t look. It''s a multifunctional bed. Even if it''s ugly, it''s almost able to poop and pee. It''s for the disabled? " Li Guangzong was wronged: "I thought you would like it. Don''t you like it?" Shao Si Is my taste that bad? " Li Guangzong: "don''t you really think it matches your soul?" Gu Yanzhou''s fingers are cold. He accidentally touches shaosi when he takes them to see. Shao Si was afraid of the cold and immediately drew back his hand. After that, he felt that he had no conscience. He stretched his hand forward and said, "OK, warm your hand." Gu Yanzhou himself avoided: "ancestors, you can pull down, reluctant to freeze you." Shaosi "obedient" to release the hand, turned to continue in the computer, do not know what to do. Li Guangzong looked closer, and the search engine was full of Xu Huanyang: "what are you looking for?" "Xu Huanyang had a car accident in those years. Before he had a car accident, the audio of his singing was compared with that of the present. And I found that there has always been such a saying about his lip synching." At the beginning, in an anonymous forum, a building owner published a conspiracy theory: why does a singer dare not hold a concert. Mainly from the point of never holding a concert, the sound of the early and late stage is quite different. However, this post technology is not hard, there are too many slot points, basically everyone is a joke. Don''t be a singer. It''s boring. -- in his early years, he drove a few cars and sat all the way. That car accident did great harm to his whole body. Later, he stopped driving at all and couldn''t support himself physically. How boring is the building owner at ordinary times? Shao Si seldom uses the computer at ordinary times. When he looks at this kind of gossip forum, he just wants to close it. He can''t bear to watch it all the way. At the end, the building owner named "La La" never appears again. Later, some media speculated, although they mainly wanted to create a gimmick with "false reports". Li Guangzong: "what are you doing?" Shao Si: "as you can see, conspiracy theory." This was inspired by Gu Yanzhou that night. Since Xu Huanyang is not suspected, his voice can stimulate little Huang Ying. What kind of logic is there. If you think about it, you can only think of two words: - Sheng ti. Xu Huanyang may not be the only one who was injured in the car accident. In other words, he may not be damaged in this way at all. It''s that the sound is damaged and there''s no way to sing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guangzong choked twice and said, "is my second idol going to collapse?" Gu Yanzhou took a look: "what do you mean?" Li Guangzong Li Guangzong did not dare to look back, but shook his head: "nothing, nothing." Before there is a big hooligan, after there is a voice for the God of songs, his little fan is also very miserable. "By the way, my single," Shao Si thought of the song written by someone and said, "when will you contact them and ask them if they have the willingness to cooperate, and I want Xu Huanyang." There was no problem with his follow-up observation, so he left the hospital ahead of time. In Gu Yanzhou''s words, he blamed himself and began to make trouble. Gu Yanzhou said, "what do you want him to do, chorus?" Shaosi felt his chin Is the chorus too cruel? I really didn''t think that he would be a tutor. " From the beginning, the key person given by the system was Xu Huanyang. He had approached before, but there were too few interactions. Moreover, he was very defensive. He didn''t know why before, but now he understands that no one with such a heavy secret on his back can easily open his heart to others.After all, a thought of hell. It''s impossible for him to open his heart to anyone. Since the cooperation of that music festival, Shao Si will send wechat to people when he has something to do. At the beginning, Gu Yanzhou was so jealous that he ate sour all over the room. Shao Si: "this is the normal communication between people. Can you make sense?" Gu Yanzhou: "I''m very reasonable. My legs are hooked. Don''t fall." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si secretly "fucked" one, naked. The back that exposes rubs on the door plank, rubs raw ache: "I''m serious." Gu Yanzhou hard into the top, and pulled out half: "I am serious." Facts have proved that there is no reason at all in that matter. Shao Si finally wrapped his leg around his waist, which made him almost unconscious. The pleasure ran all the way from somewhere to the tip of his toes. Who cares how the God of song recorded. Later, Gu Yanzhou met shaosi several times to send people wechat, that kind of reluctant look. Send a holiday blessing, lazy to search the Internet, hesitated for a long time or find a facial expression bag, casually give people in the past: happy holiday. Gu Yanzhou immediately no vinegar, go to bed to take people into his arms: "so reluctantly?" Shaosi said casually: "to tell you the truth, I don''t like him very much, but I still have a music dream in my heart." Gu Yanzhou Shao Si didn''t know what to do. He thought of this stubble, and his ears began to turn red. Gu Yanzhou patted him on the head after Shao Si finished all his plans: "say hello to team Wang before you do things. They must have their own ideas. If you don''t say it''s so dangerous, don''t spoil other people''s business - how are your ears red?" Maybe at the beginning, Shao Si would feel a little embarrassed about this kind of thing, but once he was born and twice he was familiar with it, once he was familiar with it, there was nothing he didn''t dare to admit. So Gu Yanzhou just asked casually, but his ancestors'' eyes flashed and said frankly, "we haven''t done it for a long time." Gu Yanzhou took his mobile phone and said, "I''m not sure." Li Guangzong: "what?! Li Guangzong looked left and right, and then stepped back two steps in silence. Gu Yanzhou and other telephone rings "Du" sound, this just put the mobile phone to shaosi ear stick: "first with the King team to make it clear, afraid you mess up. I''ll meet you later. I didn''t expect that our ancestors were so thirsty Gu Yanzhou took a cold breath, and his lower lip had been gnawed out by the heartless one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 After a few beeps from the other end of the phone, someone answered, "hello?" "Team Wang, that''s right. I recently had an activity to ask Xu Huanyang to guide me to record songs. There may be cooperation in the near future. " Shao Si outlined two sentences, and then asked, "won''t it hinder you?" Wang team slightly bent down, one hand away in front of the dead branches, step on the foot, step on the dead branches and broken leaves, click. The signal is not very good. The voice coming from the receiver is stuck for several seconds for every word. In those seconds, Caton turned into a slight noise. When he took two more steps, the signal was slightly enhanced. Shaosi also heard all the electronic noise, occasionally accompanied by a strange sound, he said: "hello? Team Wang, can you hear me Wang team stretched out his hand, raised the mobile phone to look for the signal, then stopped somewhere and said, "sorry, the signal is not very good, I didn''t hear it clearly." When Shao Si repeated it, team Wang said in a deep voice: "is the recording in the company? There should be no problem. His every move is under our control now, but you still have to pay attention to avoid being alone with him, especially not going to any place outside the company with him, otherwise you can''t guarantee your safety. " Gu Yanzhou heard a lot of meaning from these words, and said quietly: "he is very dangerous?" "The man behind him is very dangerous," Wang sighed Shao Si didn''t quite understand. He put his hand on Gu Yanzhou''s neck. They listened to a mobile phone together, almost ear to ear: "since we all have directions, what other people can''t you detain directly? I''ll hold it up first and try it slowly. " Team Wang was silent. At this time, a rush of footsteps came from behind, and the breath of the people was not stable. He was holding a sealed bag, which was obviously the material evidence just collected from the scene. He was very excited and cried: "we found the trace of Lei Zi. This is his mobile phone!" The call quality is not good, the voice is vague, shaosi frowned: "what did you find?" Gu Yanzhou whispered in his ear: "Li Yalei." Shao Si opened his mouth and was about to exclaim. Gu Yanzhou finished the second half of the sentence My cell phone. " ¡­¡­ Wang team is now in the mountains, with a few people for secret search work. The surrounding environment of this area is extremely quiet. Occasionally, three or two sparrows fly past and circle on the top of their heads with their wings flapping. At last they both stopped on the empty branch. Vaguely, it seems that I can still hear the crow''s "dumb -" sound, but I can''t see its shadow. In addition, the space here is wide, and the sound will swing away. The mountain sky makes people have a kind of auditory misunderstanding, and I don''t know whether the crow is far away or near. This mountain looks very desolate. It is located in the outskirts of the country, with few people to visit. The surrounding facilities are not perfect. Except for the elderly, most of the other Aborigines have moved away when they can. Only a few rows of empty houses are left at the foot of the mountain. But some adventurous young people occasionally come to the mountains to spend the night. This search operation also comes from the clues provided by two donkey friends. They found a bloodstained shoe in the deep of the mountain. Maybe it was psychological effect. In addition, the deep mountain after sunset was particularly terrible. They had mixed ideas and called the police. The owner of this shoe is Leizi, the undercover agent they have been searching for for for a long time. Police dog training orderly, from the mountain to the discovery of mobile phones, before and after only two hours. They move fast and orderly. Wang team follows behind the team and looks out into the distance. In addition to the lush trees, they can also see the virtual scene of clouds and fog. Mountain air humidity, as long as a rain, the taste of soil will not go away for a long time. It''s damp, it''s fishy, and it''s mixed with the smell of grass. Seeing that they were so busy over there, Gu Yanzhou just wanted to say, "keep busy, let''s hang up first.". But Wang said in a deep voice: "a few days ago, we received a report from the public that two kinds of DNA were found on the shoes they found." "Well?" "There''s no need to test at all - because we always have DNA samples of the killer, whether it''s semen or skin tissue extracted from the cracks of the victim''s fingernails. They point to the same person from beginning to end. " So, why can''t we find the killer? Gu Yanzhou said: "is he a migrant, not within the jurisdiction of the city?" Generally, it''s OK to search in a small area for such cases, but if you''re not sure where the other party came from, it''s just looking for a needle in a haystack. If the other party has no criminal record, is not in the special Dan comparison database of the police station, and is a person who has no fixed residence or whereabouts, it is even more difficult. Wang did not deny the statement, and put forward another possibility: "yes, and we even suspect that he is a black door." If a person settles down in a city without leaving any trace, the identity of black household can be easily achieved. He is divorced from the society, without his own identity certificate or his own bank account.No matter where he goes, he is a "transparent" existence without any trace. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is very difficult. After a brief chat, Wang hung up. The closer we go, the closer we get to the truth, and the crueler we are. Lei Zi is only in his twenties. He is still a young man. If something really happens, he is afraid that his long-standing emotions will suddenly be out of control. As a policeman, he has too many homicides on his back. What has been broken, what is going on Events happen every day in this city. The dead can''t speak any more, so it''s up to them to restore the truth. In all kinds of cases without any clue, starting from clues, he often needs to stand in the position of the murderer and think in another position. Sometimes he feels that he may be a little deranged. Wang team shook his head and felt that the pressure during this period was really too great. At this time, the police dog suddenly stopped somewhere in front of him, looking extremely alert. He bared his teeth, his eyes firm and full of defense. He turned back and yelled at them: "woof!" Wang''s face was cold. Looking in that direction, he saw that it was a trap for hunting wild animals. There was a thick layer of straw on the top and a deep hole under it. There were probably sawtooth traps in the deep hole. "the RenWang team said it''s OK. I just went to his company to record a song." After Li Guangzong left, Shao Si practiced singing at home, but Gu Yanzhou couldn''t listen to it. He still wanted to persuade him to give up the idea. Gu Yanzhou: "can I go? I''ll play a single. I''ll meet him. Stop singing, my dear ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi said without expression: "how can I have a man like you?" "Seriously, I really like your persistence and overconfidence." Gu Yanzhou said frankly, "but even if you''re a singer, it''s still like that. Don''t you think it''s boring?" Shao Si, of course, knew that he was boring, but he still felt a little ashamed to ask him to appear in front of Xu Huanyang at this level tomorrow. He could only put down the lyrics and gritted his teeth and said, "Gu Yanzhou, you are finished." "As long as you don''t let your man have no sex life, everything else is free." Shao Si touched his nose and said, "that''s a good idea. It''s a pity that I never do stupid things that hurt the enemy one thousand and hurt myself eight hundred." ¡­¡­ If you starve him, he will starve himself. Gu Yanzhou said that when Shao Sizhen sang, he would still listen to it. Sometimes he would instruct him to pull up the high pitch, or the low pitch was not deep enough, which led to the overall feeling of peace. Shao Si collapsed on the sofa, holding A4 paper in his hand and hummed two more tones. His feet were originally on Gu Yanzhou''s legs. After Gu Yanzhou got up, he could only step on the cushion and step on it for a while. When Gu Yanzhou brought the food out of the kitchen, Shao Si smelled it and went to see it. As a matter of fact, he only made a soup, but his posture was like making a table full of dishes. Maybe Gu Yingdi of Tang Dynasty had a unique atmosphere of housewives and men. After the end of the end, add chopsticks, Gu Yan casually said: "wash your hands, eat." In fact, shaosi didn''t know which dish Gu Yanzhou was busy with in the kitchen just now, but it was easy to recognize that the dish with the worst appearance and bad taste was definitely the one. So shaosi hesitated and fished out a small piece of wax gourd from the soup Gu Yanzhou: "how about it?" Shaosi swallowed it slowly: "well Play normally. " At that level, a piece of wax gourd in the mouth is like an unknown creature - Gu Yanzhou always has this magic in cooking. Shao si used the sentence that Gu Yanzhou choked him just now and said, "I''ve advised you to stop fooling around. Don''t you think it''s boring?" Gu Yanzhou''s face is comparable to that of the city wall, so he said, "I don''t think so. I like watching you eat what I make." Even though it''s bad, it''s really bad. Shao Si couldn''t help this kind of greasy words. After rectifying his meal, he drank a bowl full of soup. Gu Yanzhou rubbed his head like a cat, and said casually, "good boy, after eating another piece of spareribs?" Shao Si: "you go to die. This is my limit. If you ask me again, I can''t help fighting with you." ¡­¡­ Gu Yanzhou face unchanged to lure way: "at night with your favorite position." Shao Si blinked, lost in thought, and then opened his mouth, reluctantly for it It''s a deal. " Shaosi likes any posture with less effort. However, from Gu Yanzhou''s own point of view, he still likes to be backward and deep. Shao Si''s waist is thin, and he feels great when he pinches it. From buttock groove to back to neck, stretch into an attractive arc. Of course, Shao Si also scolded the most fiercely at this time, but he just liked the way he was crying when he was cruel, which was painful. It''s so rare. Since they were familiar with each other''s bodies, shaosi didn''t reject that kind of thing. Gu Yanzhou once put his arms around him in bed and said, "when I was with you at the beginning, I was ready to rape the corpse for a long time."As soon as he lay down on the bed, he would go to sleep, squinting his eyes wherever he went. People who didn''t know thought he had narcolepsy. At that time, Shao Si snatched Gu Yanzhou''s cigarette to smoke, but he didn''t smoke much and couldn''t get used to it. He choked for two mouthfuls. Gu Yanzhou immediately took the cigarette from his fingertips and put it out in the ashtray. Shao Si licked his lips and said: -- For the sake of your good technique, I''ll give you face. Dad, my bed skills are not built. My flexibility is excellent. It''s cheap for you. " After dinner. Shao Si was fed to support, collapsed on the sofa, belched painfully, and thought in his heart: fuck, I''ve never been wronged like this. The craftsmanship is so bad, but he is willing to eat so much. He waited for Gu Yanzhou to come and rub his stomach for him. After waiting for a long time, he was bored. He nibbled an apple, turned on the TV and adjusted a station casually. Young women back to the village. The picture is too beautiful, and the lines are also very powerful. A woman bent down to do farm work in the field and said, "village head, I haven''t finished planting today. What? Aunt Wang lost a pig at home? It''s amazing. Who did the immoral work? We must catch people. We get rich by raising pigs. Pigs are just like our own babies Aunt Wang must be secretly wiping tears at home. You wait for me. I''ll come with you ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t bear to listen. When he got the notebook, he felt hot. Shao Si cut the channel and finally stopped on a "documentary" program. "Have you made an appointment with them?" Gu Yanzhou put the chopsticks into the dishwasher, wiped his hands and came out. Shao Si: "appointment, they have to say hello to Xu Huanyang and ask, saying that he may not have a schedule, and give me a reply tomorrow." Shao Si chewed the apple, that is to say, he was idle and itching his teeth. After taking a small bite, he went to Gu Yanzhou''s mouth and said, "he really should be careful. More or less, he should know that he has been targeted by the police." "Not necessarily." Gu Yanzhou took the apple and sat next to him. The palm of his other hand was so light that he got into shaosi''s clothes. He said, "everyone has a fluke mentality. Sometimes he hypnotizes himself and forces himself not to care. On the contrary, he can live a more relaxed life and is not easy to see through." Xu Huanyang has been on the road for so many years. If he is worried all day, he may be numb. What''s more, from the daily contact, he is completely in a state of balance Fluke and forcing himself not to care will make his life easier. The instructor, Xu Huanyang finally agreed. In other words, it is not his promise, but the request of the company. In fact, he didn''t have a choice. When he signed the contract, there were many binding terms. The company always put the interests first. If he still wanted to work in the circle, these were unavoidable problems. He is talented, but what he has won for him is only a relatively free environment. Chains, long or short, are chains. Shaosi, these two words represent how much traffic, fools can weigh clearly. Especially after their love affair with Gu Yanzhou became public, their popularity rose instead of declining. Although they were not favored by everyone at the beginning, the quality of fans on both sides was very high on the whole. After a long time, there was a trend of "fit". And this is the first time Shao Si has stepped into the music world, which can be regarded as a milestone. If these two people can cooperate, it is also a good story to spread the hype. One day as a teacher, the whole life as a teacher, they have even thought about the position, master and apprentice CP. ¡­¡­ When he went the next day, Gu Yanzhou was still worried and pushed the notice to go with him. Shao Si kneaded his waist. It was obvious that he didn''t sleep well last night: "what are you doing with me? I think I''m a drag on my family when I record a song. I''m not ashamed." Gu Yanzhou helped him press down a wisp of hair on his head, touched two by the way, and said, "it''s a shame to support you. Do you have a conscience?" Shao Si glanced at him: "who said my singing was bad." Gu Yanzhou said, "I''m not sure. And up to now, I have no intention to take back this sentence - don''t look that way, your man won''t change his words. Generally, men won''t change their words in bed, and it''s even more impossible to get out of bed. " It sounds like Shao Si made a lot of efforts to make Gu Yingdi change his words on something last night? Sitting in front of him, Li Guangzong coughed and stopped his brain hole, reminding him: "Hey, two dads, pay attention. It''s not good to be so yellow in the early morning, which greatly affects the physical and mental health of teenagers. " By the time they passed, all the equipment in the studio had been debugged. Xu Huanyang has been sitting in the studio waiting, dressed in formal clothes, like a visitor. Seeing them coming in, he stood up and said with a smile, "here we are." Shaosi looked at the time: "wait a long time? Am I not late? " Xu Huanyang said, "no, you''re pinching something." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si felt his nose and didn''t know whether it was commendatory or derogatory. Xu Huanyang was not warm or cold at all. He didn''t show any emotion when he saw Gu Yanzhou coming with him. After a polite greeting to them, he immediately entered into today''s main role: "I saw the song you sent me yesterday. According to your timbre and Level, I''ve made some adaptations of it. This is the score. Look at it. "Apart from the discussion of the song itself, they have never talked about anything else. Although Shao Si and Gu Yanzhou were in different positions, one recording inside and the other sitting beside him watching, they were still observing Xu Huanyang. This person''s life is really relaxed. The more Gu Yanzhou observed, the more he felt that there was no mistake in his speculation. Shao Si tried his voice for the second time. Gu Yanzhou sat next to Xu Huanyang and suddenly asked tentatively, "I heard that you were sent by the police a few days ago?" Xu Huanyang had been rubbing his finger against the paper. When he heard this, or heard the word "police station", he suddenly stopped. Gu Yanzhou saw all his subtle expressions and movements in his eyes, pretended to steal them inadvertently, and continued: "even if I asked casually, I was passed on a few days ago." Xu Huanyang just relaxed and said with a smile, "really." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Gu Yanzhou appropriately expressed such a kind of information: the police summoned him not only. Two people are silent for a while, Xu Huanyang pretends to ask him unintentionally: "team Wang is looking for you also for the matter before?" What''s the matter, he didn''t make it clear, just a vague trial. Gu Yanzhou gently tugged at the corners of his mouth, quietly, also wanted to try which step Xu Huanyang could retreat to, so he also vaguely answered him: "well, otherwise it can be anything." Xu Huanyang unconsciously held his hands together, wrapped his left fingertip around his right hand, gently rubbed his joints, and sighed: "I don''t know who did it, and I don''t know what I can do. I can only hope that the murderer will be arrested as soon as possible." A few words of rubbish. Gu Yanzhou: "from my personal point of view, I think the security guard that night was indeed suspected, but the evidence is not enough, and it can not explain anything." Although he didn''t know what they said when they were summoned, it''s not hard to guess that Wang didn''t want to scare the snake through his phone calls yesterday and Xu Huanyang''s attitude today. He should have skillfully used other techniques, a few words to shift the focus to other things, to distract his attention. After all, the breakthrough in this matter still needs to be found from him - the only one who has come into contact with the murderer. Xu Huanyang was completely relieved. Yesterday, of course, the police also asked him why he went back with his agent after the clearance. Naturally, the security guard who found them will also be mentioned in this question. It seems that their focus is still wrong. If the police had worked so well, they would have done something. Xu Huanyang thought to himself that there would be no loopholes in this whole matter. The "man" is very smart. They have been investigating for so long and have not found out. This case will definitely not be solved. He just needs to continue to play the role of peace, everything will be like what happened before. When Shao Si finished his song, the last voice was very pompous and dragged out for a long time. His head tilted back, looking like a professional radio. However, the effect from the radio is not ideal. Xu Huanyang pinches the bridge of his nose, but it''s hard to say: "the last sentence, do it again?" Shao si very not self-knowledge to ask: "just that sentence sing not good?" Xu Huanyang: "it''s not..." Shaosi directly took off the earphone and walked out: "that''s it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know how many of these singles will sell. Maybe it''s going to be a miracle. "Ah Zai, what are you doing?" Shao washed his hands beside the toilet sink, tilted his head and put his mobile phone between his ears and shoulders. He said while washing his hands, "to tell you the truth, I feel I''m playing well today. I''ve done it three times, and I''m going to have dinner together later." Li Guangzong I don''t mean that when I ask you, "how are you today?" Accompanied by Gu Yanzhou, Li Guangzong drove to the neighborhood to do other things. When he got back, there was no one in the studio. According to the staff who sorted out the equipment, he recorded very fast, um - very confident, and left after recording Li Guangzong went back to the car, got angry and said, "forget it, confident dad, where are you now?" Shao Si: "in the restaurant, he was forced to be dragged out by us after a dinner appointment, and he was going to get drunk. If you don''t know it, do something else. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guangzong''s heart beat twice. "Hey, you two are messing around." Shao dried his hands and said, "you don''t trust me, you don''t trust your God?" Li Guangzong sighed: "such things as male gods will collapse." Shao Si: "eh?" Li Guang said: "I don''t want to mention it Have you noticed that my driving skills have improved a lot? That''s because a while ago, Gu Yingdi put me in the driving school and went back to rebuild it. Just because of the sudden brake, you flashed your waist. In fact, Gu Yingdi is not only a hooligan, but also violent. Brother Yang said that in his early years, when he didn''t agree with each other, he had to fight, which almost disabled people. Now he''s better. He''s too lazy to fight. He''s become mentally abusive. I felt this kind of spiritual abuse in my driving school days. " Shao Si: "your driving skill improvement refers to keeping the speed at the slowest value? No wonder, I said you''ve been driving so fast. In some sections, the electric donkey is faster than you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guangzong Why do I want to leave every day? " Shao Si added: "you wait at the door. I''ll let you know if you have anything. It''s estimated that it will be over soon. This man doesn''t drink much. " After the recording, Xu Huanyang was going to leave and said he had something else to do, but Gu Yanzhou was good at speaking. After three or two rounds, he died. He was in a dilemma from all angles and finally agreed. At the beginning, it was Zhu Li who was blocking the wine. As a result, Zhu Li didn''t drink much. He went to the bathroom faintly and vomited. When he came back, he fell back to sleep on the sofa in the private room I can''t. I''ll have a rest. Please call me when I leave. "Xu Huanyang was holding his glass. He had to look up and do it. Then he said, "Mr. Gu is a good drinker." Gu Yanzhou said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m slow to drink. It''s time to fall down after a while." make complaints about the orange juice, holding a glass of orange juice. The wine Gu Yanzhou drank was not the same as the wine Xu Huanyang held in his hand, and the "good wine" was very natural. "Is it down?" When Xu Huanyang fell down, Shao Si reached out and explored his nose Hello? Wake up Gu Yanzhou put down his wine glass, raised his hand, untied his cufflinks, and folded it up two times: "I can''t wake up. Sixty degree vodka has been poured so many cups." Although Gu Yanzhou was not drunk, his head was still a little dizzy when he got up. Although the alcohol he drank was small, it was for two people after all, and the accumulation was enough. Shaosi helped him: "are you ok?" "It''s OK --" GU Yanzhou rubbed his temples twice, then took the glass of juice Shao had just drunk, and took two more mouthfuls at the place where he had drunk. When he put the juice back on the table at will, he loosened his tie. There was a sneer on his lips. Shao Si felt that Gu Yanzhou in front of him looked a little arrogant. Gu Yanzhou is to accompany them to drink not too good, coupled with the strength of the wine up, the kind of bone has been a long backlog of bad mood began to stretch: "the stick behind the door to come." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao said, "ah?" "Don''t worry, I know where to fight." Gu Yanzhou said, "it''s to prevent them from waking up suddenly." Shao Si was silent for two seconds, but he still went to get the stick: "it seems that ah Zai''s understanding and evaluation of you is very correct, which is quite brutal." Like slaughtering pigs, Gu Yanzhou raised and lowered his hands to the back of their necks. His strength was just right. Dizzy, but not fatal. Shao Si was astonished. "Not before?" "Yes, I haven''t tried this kind of play." Shaosi seldom fights, even if he does, he has never used this kind of "weapon". Gu Yanzhou was different. He went to the edge of the sofa and turned over Zhu Li: "I''ll tell you about the years when I was the eldest brother. Now I''m going to do business first. You can find out if his mobile phone is in his coat pocket." They both felt inside and outside for a long time, and touched the mobile phone in their pants pocket. Shaosi opened the screen, locked it and said, "do you know the password?" Gu Yanzhou didn''t know where to take out a small U disk, but the interface was the mobile phone interface: "plug it in, there''s a cracking program in it. Find those commercial spies in Gu Feng''s company." Shaosi pulls out the transparent cover, inserts it on the mobile phone, and when the screen of the mobile phone automatically jumps out a blue interface, a circle in the center of the interface rotates at a very fast speed, and three small Chinese characters "please wait a moment" are displayed on it. "Well prepared? It seems that we usually do this kind of thing." After cracking, Shao Sishun pointed to the next step and said, "one key backup?" Gu Yanzhou finished this and went to pick out another one. Xu Huanyang''s silver gray mobile phone was just under his arm. Zhu Li and Xu Huanyang probably never thought that they would fall into the hands of the two big stars if they just had a little wine with them. Photos, SMS, contacts, wechat chat content in mobile phones All privacy is copied and handed over to the state. Seeing Shao Si and Gu Yanzhou come out with a man in their hands, Li Guangzong got out of the car quickly: "ouch, how can you drink like this? Come on, help the car." Shao Si said: "you take them back, be careful on the way." To be honest, Li Guangzong is still a little afraid. The two men in the back seat are suspects. In addition, it''s dark. He drives all the way to Xu Huanyang''s apartment, asking the security guard to help open the door and help them up. Tuoshaosi''s Fu, the security guard recognized Li Guangzong''s face. Without saying a word, he took the key to open the door for them. The night watch class is very boring. When it comes to something, it''s very entertaining: "drink too much. It''s good to be young. I used to be like this. I didn''t get drunk with a group of good friends. As a result, I''m married now. Some time ago - Hey, the one we like to drink the most is seldom called out. He is still afraid of his wife, so he stood me up Li Guangzong was not very interested in Bao''an''s youth. He tipped, carried people in, came out to close the door and handed him a cigarette. After a few greetings, he said, "thank you, thank you very much. Then I''ll go first. Goodbye. " The little brother of the security guard was blocked up with a cigarette Ah, good. Goodbye. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Team Wang was in the hospital when he received the encrypted file. As soon as his mobile phone vibrated twice, he picked it up alertly and saw that Shao Si and Gu Yanzhou were transferring files to him respectively. "What is it?" Wang directly called and asked, "what did you send me?" Gu Yanzhou said: "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s the content backup of Xu Huanyang''s and Zhu Li''s mobile phones. Just look at it casually. We don''t know whether it''s useful or not." Gu Yanzhou''s tone sounds like "what did you eat today?". Team Wang was shocked by the amount of information in the sentence: "wait a minute, what you mean is, they two "Backup your mobile phone?" Gu Yanzhou said, "well. It''s a violation of other people''s privacy, but now it''s a special case. I hope we can handle it as appropriate. " Team Wang immediately handed over the information to other parts for special summary, analysis and follow-up. For this news, he was surprised and headache: "you really mess." Gu Yanzhou said, "you''re welcome. It''s just a little effort." Team Wang Besides, if we don''t do something, the ancestor of our family can''t sleep at night. Whether it can be done or not, they have to try. No matter how alert Xu Huanyang is, he won''t be so wary of the two famous and familiar figures in the entertainment circle - they are too big stars. During Gu Yanzhou''s speech, the director outside the rest room was already shouting: "there are still ten minutes to go - hurry up. Everyone will arrive in ten minutes. Don''t ask me to urge you all day long. Do all the preparations ahead of time. Camera, where''s the camera? " "Well, I''ll be busy, and I won''t disturb you any more." Gu Yanzhou said, "you should also pay attention to rest. Last time I saw you, I felt that your mental state was not very good. Although the case was urgent, I had to be careful of my body." Team Wang raised his eyes and looked at the big words "in operation": "well, thank you." Hang up the phone, Wang team and sat in the corridor for a long time, he connected to the hospital''s wireless network, open just that encrypted file. I found that there was a "he" in their mobile contacts. In the short message records, there is less communication with "he". It seems that he has the habit of clearing his cell phone regularly. The most frequently asked question is "where are you?". Not only Xu Huanyang, but also Zhu Li. Only this "where are you" alone, no one answered. Maybe they deleted that person''s reply. Public figures. Where do you really hide your privacy in your cell phone. In recent years, it is not uncommon for artists to break out all kinds of scandals because of losing mobile phones and repairing computers. But despite this, mobile phones are still the most close to the corner of people''s lives, and no one can really eliminate the traces of life. "Team Wang," came to a figure in a hurry from the corner of the corridor, "how''s Leizi? As for the documents you sent us, we have started to track down and locate them according to their mobile phone numbers. " Wang team stood up and sighed: "the situation is not very optimistic." When Li Yalei was found, he was extremely weak. After so many days, no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t bear it. He was seriously injured in many places and was rushed to the hospital for secret rescue. According to the doctor, "the murderer didn''t start at the crucial position. He may even have calculated that he wanted him to stay in the dark trap and feel the taste of life slowly passing by. It''s a more terrifying form of Volley than death. And by examining the wounds, we found that there were different intervals between the wounds - which means that the killer had returned to the scene several times. " When hearing these words, Wang team only felt that from head to foot, a cool air slowly filled up, and finally penetrated into people''s hearts. It was like an invisible claw, which closed up little by little, strangled his lifeblood and made him breathless. Leizi is still a young and strong guy, and he has performed very well in the police academy. He still remembers that on the day of the oath, the young man wore a solemn police uniform and connected his middle finger to the right corner of the hat brim. His loud voice seemed to be still around people''s ears. When he took the oath, his eyes were shining: "do your duty, do not fear sacrifice; serve the people wholeheartedly. I am willing to devote myself to the lofty cause of people''s public security and strive for the realization of my oath ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t worry, it''s going to be OK." The man added: "and Leizi''s mobile phone. After we repaired it, we found that there was such a sentence in the memo." I''m under control. Wang team took the phone, looking for five words, silent did not speak. After a while, he said: "find out others, in the fastest time! We need to know where he is, and if we find out, arrest him directly. " There is a lot of evidence. The fingerprints, DNA and sperm samples alone are enough for him to have a life sentence. But this person''s whereabouts is really strange. They followed Xu Huanyang for several days, but they didn''t bring the person out.Forty eight hours later, Li Yalei was out of danger. All this is going on in secret. Li Yalei is still missing in the eyes of the outside world. To prevent the killers from going back to the mountains to check their "prey", they also sent a lot of people on duty in turn at the scene of the crime. Team Wang murmured to himself: "it''s just a matter of time. It''s very fast, very fast." after taking two sets of photos in the studio, Shao Si immediately retreated with Li Guangzong. The speed of these two people''s withdrawal was too fast. After the photographer had finished packing, he turned around and disappeared: "those two people are gone?" Props division carrying equipment from the side to go over, casually should say: "these two people, a famous run after work." Don''t know how others talk, at this time Shao Si paralysis in the back seat: "suffocated, there are windows don''t open, don''t know how to think." Before turning the corner, Li Guangzong looked at the road and said, "shall we go back directly?" Shaosi held his head and said casually, "well, go back." Gu Yanzhou was as relaxed as if he had taken annual leave some time ago. However, after the relaxation, the accumulated things came one by one and he was very busy. Often came back in the middle of the night, Shao Si sometimes fell asleep, felt someone close, reached out and touched Gu Yanzhou''s chest muscle, touched two mumbles and continued to sleep. When he woke up in the morning, the bedside seat was empty again. However, no matter how busy he is, as long as Gu Yanzhou is free, he will call him, and video will be displayed when it is convenient. It''s rare that this man''s workload is so great that he can create a phenomenon for shaosi: annoying. In response, chizi Jun said: "it shows that he loves you. I tell you, what man career busy no time, this is an excuse, really think you read you, how can not spare time. Gu Yingdi is very good. Do you feel moved? " Shao Si picked a piece of fruit from the fruit plate. He didn''t bother to take his mobile phone, so he turned on the PA directly: "what a move? It''s not a serious phone call. " Chi Zijun: "I''m afraid It''s not a real phone call? What kind of phone is that? " There''s nothing else. An adult man who is trapped in the crew and can''t go home without sex, what else can he do when looking for his wife to call or video. Shao opened his mouth, wanted to say something, and finally did not say: "forget it, it''s terrible, you are still young, you will understand when you grow up." Chi Zijun: "I''m not sure." Hello. So perfunctory. "By the way, you asked me if anything suspicious happened on the day of the last recording. I went back and thought about it carefully." Chizijun added, "I finished recording that day. When I went downstairs, I met the God of songs in the elevator." Shao Si: "eh?" Chi Zijun added: "at that time, their recording plan seemed to have terminated ahead of time. I don''t know what happened. I remember that the atmosphere in the elevator was not very good. Mr. Zhu also scolded several times, saying" that man. "The God of songs told him to shut up. And then I didn''t talk any more. " Chi Zijun finished, Shao''s mind only came up with a fully armed figure. The man was standing at the gate of the backyard in a strange way. "I may have met him," Shao said I''ve seen him Chi Zijun heard Shao''s words and asked, "what? Who have you met? " Shao said, "I won''t tell you. Hang up first." Chi Zijun took his cell phone, and the other end of the phone soon turned into a busy tone: "crooked? What''s wrong That night, Gu Yanzhou arrived at home at two o''clock in the morning. He was full of wine. It seems that he was forced to go to the party after the end. Some people really can''t push it. If they push it, some people will think, "you don''t give me face.". After entering the door, he fumbled on the wall for a while and turned on the light in the living room. The moment the light came on, a group of "unidentified creatures" sleeping on the sofa moved twice. Shaosi sat up in his quilt and said, "are you back?" Gu Yanzhou was a little bit surprised. He put down his coat, walked over, pressed the back of his head and gently branded a kiss. He didn''t dare to kiss too deeply. He drank a little too much wine and knew that shaosi didn''t like the taste of wine Still up? " Shao Si shrank in the quilt, scratched his hair and said, "wait for you." He''s probably the devil''s block, too. Put a good sleep in the evening, sleep half and get up to sleep in the living room. He was afraid of the cold, so he moved the quilt out of the master bedroom and spread it on the sofa. The sofa was so big that he couldn''t get enough of it. Most of it was on the ground. He can make do with it. He can sleep anywhere. "Silly or not." Gu Yanzhou began to laugh low. Just looking at his daughter-in-law, he felt that his head was not so dizzy. This man always had the ability to ease his mood easily, and also had the ability to stir him "restless" with a word. He reached out and rubbed shaosi''s hair more disorderly: "go back to my room, I''ll take a bath. If you''re sleepy, go to bed first. Don''t wait for me Shao Si "Oh," and moved the quilt back. Gu Yanzhou took a bath. Even if he dried it, he smelled that he was still wet.Both of them are very tired and have no time to make trouble. Is preparing to sleep, the bedside mobile phone vibrates twice, should be a text message. The movement is not big, but shaosi still gently kicked Gu Yanzhou: "big night, which little lover?" Gu Yanzhou said I''ll give you one of those little lovers. " Said, he reached out to take the phone, unlock a look, is a strange number from the text message. It says: the game begins. Shao Si frowned: "work?" Gu Yanzhou turned off his mobile phone: "I don''t know. I sent it wrong." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Gu Yanzhou didn''t care about this inexplicable short message at first. Until the next day, Gu Feng called and asked him to pick up Gu Sheng from school. Gu Feng: "well, I have something to do temporarily. I have to fly to Germany. Sheng Sheng, please. Yesterday I told her that I would pick her up. Now I can''t get away from her. It must be noisy to let the driver pick her up again. She''s been sticking to you since she was a child. If you go for me, I''m afraid she''ll lose her temper. " Gu Yanzhou: "even if it''s sticking to me, it''s afraid of me." Gu Feng: "you don''t know that she is sticky and afraid of you. When you were a child, you disliked her. I remember that once she was scared to cry by you, but soon she turned around and couldn''t help sticking to your arms." Gu Yanzhou recalled the crying glutinous rice dumpling and said with a smile, "little guy, do you remember to eat or fight?" At about three o''clock in the afternoon, shaosi squeezed juice in the kitchen, came out with a cup, saw wechat, and went back to the past two words: "what time?" Gu Yanzhou: why, sir, are you coming to pick me up? [your father Shao]: since you asked, I''ll think about it. [Gu Yanzhou]: Shengsheng leaves school at 4:30 and leaves half an hour in advance. It''s in this city. [your father Shao]: OK, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll see you at the gate of the cinema. Shao Si simply tidied up and picked up a Sao red sports car in the garage, which was one of Gu Yanzhou''s favorite cars. For men, the car was just like a little daughter-in-law''s, and it would be painful to knock it. Shaosi stood in the garage, took a picture of the car, then leaned against the door, fingering gently on the screen. [your father Shao]: [/ Photo] drive this car. Sure enough, Gu Yanzhou sent us a string of words In the end, I would like to send two words. Gu Yanzhou: you drive. [your father Shao]: sounds a little reluctant. Gu Yanzhou: No, it''s lucky that it can be seen by you. Slow down on the road, pay attention to the traffic lights and safety. Your father Shao: my safety or its safety? Gu Yanzhou: of course it''s yours. [Gu Yanzhou]: the car is secondary, where can I find my wife. Shaosi slightly bent his eyes and gave a smile. After laughing, he immediately raised his hand and pressed the corner of his eye Fuck, forget the key. " Not long after I was on the road, I received a call from Li Guangzong: "Hello, Dad, I just came to deliver things to you. Aren''t you at home? I''ve been ringing the doorbell for a long time, but no one answers. I''m not sleeping, am I Shao said: "just left. I''ll take two people. What can I do for you? " Li Guangzong: "Oh, in fact, it''s no big deal --" that is, a spokesperson raised an objection to the requirements of the contract and discussed to make changes. He wanted to ask Shao whether he was willing or not. Another thing is that his mother sent him a box of navel oranges from a long distance, and he packed a big bag of navel oranges. By the way, he brought them to shaosi for a taste. It''s also a specialty of his hometown. However, before he had time to go on, Shao Si saw the familiar sign of the movie city hundreds of meters in front of him and hung up the phone: "well, since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll talk about it later." Li Guangzong Irritating. It''s so irritating every day. ¡­¡­ Listening to the busy tone, Li Guangzong sighed helplessly: "OK, you are cruel." Gu Yanzhou called him when he told him before. Shaosi stopped the car at the door, lowered the window, put one arm on the side of the window, held his head and waited for him: "Hello, I''m here. I''ll give you five minutes, no more than a second. " There are too many paparazzi near the movie city, and he doesn''t like to be furtive, so he can only shorten the time as much as possible. Besides, it''s a good-looking car, but it''s too ostentatious to drive out. Anyone who knows something about it has to stop and look around. When Gu Yanzhou came out, he saw his love car carrying his wife from a distance. Although the limited super run was ostentatious, the people in the car were more eye-catching. With the heating in the car, shaosi didn''t wear much, just a black sweater. Although the whole body is extremely low-key, and there are no unnecessary accessories, but this person is still shining, once hit into who''s line of sight, will never move his eyes. The man in the car put his hand on the side of the window. His fingers were long and thin with distinct joints. He should be looking at his cell phone. Gu Yanzhou was not sure if the man was waiting for his reply, so he stopped to give him two words. Gu Yanzhou: look up. Shao Si raised his head in accordance with his words and saw a fully armed Gu Yanzhou who didn''t show his face. "Get in the car," Shao Si hooked his hand to him. When he sat up, he said, "I''m not afraid that I can''t recognize it because it''s so tightly wrapped?" Gu Yanzhou took off his sunglasses and said casually, "no face, don''t you still have temperament?" Shao Si: "shameless." Gu Yanzhou said: "how can you wear so little?"Then Gu Yanzhou covered his hand and touched it gently. He found that it was not as cool as he thought. He didn''t say much. Shaosi looked at him and asked, "do you think the heating is dead?" Gu Yanzhou said: "who is afraid of the cold at night? It doesn''t work to turn on the air conditioner with a quilt. He just goes to my arms." Shaosi stopped talking. Gu Sheng''s school is not far from here, otherwise Gu Feng would not let him pick him up. However, they missed a point. It''s the rush hour. The road is a bit congested. There''s a traffic accident on a certain road. The two traffic streams can only be forced to converge into one. The travel speed is much slower than usual. Seeing that it was nearly 4:30, they just drove out of the road: "it''s estimated that they won''t be able to get there for a while. It''s probably more than ten minutes late." Gu Yanzhou took a look at the road: "don''t worry, you drive slowly, I''ll call the head teacher of Shengsheng to explain." It is estimated that due to the busy school time, the head teacher has not been able to get through. Shao said: "I''m busy. She will come back when she sees it." Gu Yanzhou didn''t think much about it. He sent a short message in the past, which saved the head teacher''s special call back. Gu Sheng likes to play, but he is very smart. He is very smart. In addition, he has teachers and classmates at school, so there is no safety problem. It''s four forty-three when we get to the school gate. Before Gu Yanzhou got out of the car, shaosi also reminded him to take the small cake on the back seat with him: "it''s specially bought, strawberry flavor. Little girls should like it, right? I won''t get off. " He forgot to take his coat when he went out and went down to die of cold. Small gift box of palm size, gray bottom, transparent cover. It''s also wrapped in pink ribbons. Gu Yanzhou just walked out, but his mobile phone rang. The head teacher is a young teacher in her twenties. Her voice is soft, but now it sounds a little flustered: "Hello, are you Gu Sheng''s family?" "Well, I am." The teacher in charge of the class said again But Gu Sheng has been taken away, just ten minutes ago. " Gu Yanzhou''s step stopped suddenly: "what?" "Are you sure you don''t have anyone coming to pick her up?" When this happens, the head teacher is also in a hurry. Once something happens, she can''t escape the responsibility. "Sir, think about it again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yanzhou calmed down as fast as he could and said, "I''m sure it''s not. What does the man who came to pick her up look like? What''s his height? Is the classroom monitored? " "It''s like her uncle. She calls him uncle." It was as if a cool air was flowing out of Gu Yanzhou''s heart I''m her uncle. " The head teacher was a little confused for a while, and didn''t know what to say: "ah? How many uncles in your family? " There are still a few. Of course, he is the only one. Gu Yanzhou''s right eyelid suddenly jumped up and couldn''t stop. From the monitoring point of view, the man who came to pick up Gu Sheng was similar to Gu Yanzhou in all aspects at first sight, and he was wearing sunglasses and masks, and could not see his face. After he said two words, Gu Sheng happily carried his schoolbag and went with him. Parents had to sign before they took their children away. The head teacher recalled, "I handed him the sign in form, and he would sign it. Ah, yes - the sign in form is here." In order to protect the child, she naturally won''t let others know that she has a big star uncle, so the head teacher was surprised to see the name on the sign in form. There are three big words on the sign in form: Gu Yanzhou. At that time, the head teacher thought it was a hit, but he didn''t care. In addition, there are so many children in a class, and there are so many things to do. She soon attended to another crying little boy. Gu Yanzhou frowned. When he heard this, he felt that there was something wrong with everything. He even felt evil: "weird." It''s weird. Ghosts make bad, he thought of last night that puzzling, do not know who sent the message. What is the beginning of the game? As a result, Shao Si waited outside for a long time, thinking that he should say hello to the little guy later. He looked friendly with a smile. He also learned two new fairy tales. Finally, I just waited for five words to come back: "Sheng Sheng is gone.". team Wang also felt strange when he heard the news: "did you call the police?" Gu Yanzhou said: "yes, so far there is no news." It''s late at night, but no one can sleep. "If it''s an intentional kidnapping, he will definitely send you a message." Wang said, "it''s just that there are too many doubts about this whole thing. Why does he dare to pretend to be you, even succeed?" Shao said: "it''s covered very tightly. I can''t see my face." This is understandable. Gu Yanzhou''s identity is there, which has become the advantage of the man pretending to be him. Shao Si repeatedly pondered: "just said two words I said two words... " This key sentence seems to cast a thunder in everyone''s heart.¡ª¡ªVoice! If this is related to the previous cases, it is done by the same person, but it gives them a new breakthrough. That person is not only Xu Huanyang''s voice substitute, he may have extraordinary language talent and be able to imitate different voices. This can also explain why those girls are easily fooled Why did the victim walk into the alley step by step in the monitoring of qiao''an primary school. "Why did you find Sheng Sheng?" Shao Si was silent for two seconds: "if I have to say it, I may have a guess here. Do you remember the cage of desire? Since the disappearance of Li Yalei, the whole crew has been shut down, but there was no statement that the shooting was terminated. So a lot of people are spreading it on the Internet... " Gu Yanzhou will be the next Caesar. If anyone else can play this role well, only Gu Yingdi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 "You answered the phone?" In the apartment, Xu Huanyang was standing by the window. His handsome face was blackened by the night. The reflection of something he didn''t know was on his face. It was bright and dark. As he spoke, he pulled up the curtain to block the sight of people outside the window. The person on the opposite side of the phone gave a gentle smile: "what can I do for you?" Rao is Xu Huanyang himself. When he hears this voice, which is no different from himself, he can''t help standing up, as if he is talking to himself: "I..." He was about to say something when he heard a child crying on the other end of the phone. It''s very noisy. It''s a girl. The child''s tender voice has been crying dumb, one after another, heartbroken, shouting "Dad" and "Mom", which sounds heartbreaking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the words whirled around on the tip of his tongue, but finally he couldn''t say them. Behind Xu Huanyang''s back, there was a thin layer of cold sweat: "you''ve tied people home this time?" The man did not answer him, just said: "nothing else, don''t disturb me, get out of here." Xu Huanyang said in a trembling voice, "will you stop? If you go on like this, you can''t go back. " "I can''t turn back --" the voice suddenly raised, "even if you want to die, you have to die with me." It''s like a curse from hell. Like a poisonous snake, it is salivating and spitting out letters, slowly approaching him. It has a slender body, climbing up from the human ankle to the throat, winding and tightening. It''s line of sight with him, cold-blooded small eyes blink, people everywhere cold. Xu Huanyang never knew that his voice could still have this effect. "Identity, status, flowers and applause are all yours. Now I''m just taking a little interest from you. Don''t be so nervous. " "We are one, you are me, I am your shadow." "No..." Xu Huanyang shook his head. Suddenly, he couldn''t support himself and slid down: "no -" "this is the last game," the voice said something incomprehensible, "the last game." Xu Huanyang was stunned. The call was interrupted. It''s just a busy tone. Xu Huanyang sat on the floor for a long time and didn''t move until ten minutes later when Zhu Li called. Julie comes to the point: "tell him clearly?" He is very anxious. He has earned enough in recent years. Now he thinks more about how to end up. Money and fame are good things, but life is more important. He even wanted to announce his retirement when the album was released. If it comes out, it''s also a good story. And by the previous albums, enough to eat, don''t worry about the rest of your life. Zhu Li''s tone was impatient, and Xu Huanyang was also annoyed: "do you think you can make it clear? He''s not stupid. He''s waving and calling? Besides, he has committed so many things now, how can he promise to break up with us? " Julie: "it''s..." "Listen to me, we have to terminate the contract. He''s too dangerous. If we go on like this, we''ll probably end up together. " Julie is getting more and more nervous recently. Maybe he''s getting older, and he''s nearly 40 years old. The more things he has, the less decisive he is. "We have to get rid of him." Xu Huanyang is silent twice: "how to throw?" Wang put his arm on the table, leaned over and asked, "did you record it?" In a small office, everyone is at work. They are wearing headphones and surrounded by a mess of wires and machines. With these instruments, they can easily intercept other people''s calls and eavesdrop on the suspect''s calls. Xu Huanyang''s number has been under supervision for several days, but what they monitored were all work matters, not related to the case. But according to his years of experience in the police, he can''t wait to die. Sure enough, only a few days later, he couldn''t help discussing with his agent how to get out. Whether or not the police found him, the arraignment that day was a reminder to him: he had to think of a wise way to protect himself as soon as possible, and he had to protect himself. "Was that Gu Sheng''s voice just now?" They played out the recording and intercepted one of them. The children''s crying voice became clearer after silencing. Gu Yanzhou''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down two times and confirmed: "yes." Dad. Mom. ¡­¡­ Shao Si stood beside him and didn''t speak. He just held Gu Yanzhou''s hand. When he held it, he found that his hand was extremely cold. But Gu Yanzhou didn''t think about it, so he grabbed it when he met something. Shaosi ate pain, but also did not sound to remind him, let him grasp so. Until the King team interrupted the silence: "don''t worry, he will definitely contact you again. Why don''t you go to the lounge and wait, and we''ll let you know as soon as we get any news. "This time, the murderer did not cover up. He drove the car blatantly and did not hide all kinds of surveillance along the way. Although this is abnormal, it is extremely beneficial to them. Road monitoring is being adjusted and I believe there will be news soon. Wang team voice just fell, Gu Yanzhou this just come back to God, let go of hand, see shaosi hand back Red: "sorry, pain?" Shaosi moved his finger joints twice and didn''t care much: "it''s OK. Are you better?" "I It may not be very good. " Gu Yanzhou rubbed his temple and continued: "I can''t adjust my mood for a while. It''s very late. If you don''t go back first, I''ll ask the driver to pick you up. " "I won''t go back," shaosi pushed open the door of the rest room and sat down. "I''ll stay with you." Although Gu Yanzhou spoke in a normal tone, his eyes were red and bloodshot. Men hold their hands together, and their nails are almost pinched into the skin. Shao Si stretched out his hand in his coat pocket for a long time, felt out a box of cigarettes, smoked one, lit it with a lighter, smoked one by himself, and then handed it to him: "do you smoke?" Gu Yanzhou took it. [in this case, it''s no use being anxious. ]The system says, "since that person wants to play a game with him, he will definitely tell him the rules of the game. ] how to win or lose. Shao Sidao: [this kind of madman may not give rules. ] System: [he will. He is not only crazy, but also conceited. ] [why do you seem to know him well at this time? ] [no, I read a lot of psychology books in the past two days and got some inspiration. ] Shao Si''s mind is in a mess now, and he has no time to talk about this with the system: [if you have any cable, just say it, if you don''t have it, go away. ] System: [ No, ] the system says: "I''m just worried about you ] Shaw: [go away. ] [¡­¡­ ] "is the script still in the cage of desire?" In the middle of the smoke, Gu Yanzhou cut it off, threw it in the ashtray, turned his head and asked, "electronic version is OK." This man calms down quickly. Gu Yanzhou has always been good at dealing with those useless emotions. Although his whole body is smelling of smoke, his thinking is very clear. Shao said: "yes, I''ll look for it." In the previous work group, Shao Si found the group file marked "script" and downloaded it again. This work group has been quiet for a long time. The last one is from Fang: take care. It''s more than half a month ago. It''s just the two of them in the lounge. Although we don''t need to say much, we can feel each other''s existence. Gu Yanzhou watched the last unit, which is related to Caesar, from the beginning to the end, from the action and language of the characters to the psychological activities and monologue. For this role, Gu Yanzhou had no interest before, and there was no special reason, that is, he didn''t fit the eye. However, because Shao wanted to try this role before, he also flipped over it twice, but that was when Shao tried to play with him, and he didn''t think about it carefully. If the other party has to play this with him. ¡­¡­ The loser doesn''t know who it will be. It''s more than one in the morning. Gu Yanzhou received another message: 170 Xiangshan Road, come by yourself, now, immediately. I didn''t see you at two o''clock. I''m not sure what will happen. "Xiangshan Road?" "Wang said," with our current tracking to the place is not much different, should not be a false address Wang said, and then turned to command: "to check, this 170 is where." Shao Si felt vaguely impressed when he saw the address on the message. For a while, he couldn''t figure out where it was: "Xiangshan Road 170. Is it a pub No, it''s like an underground bar. " He''s right. It''s a bar. Moreover, this place was abandoned many years ago. The boss moved away in a hurry. The store didn''t even find the next one to take over. It was empty all the time. "Have you been there?" Shao Si touched his nose: "I used to skip class with my friends when I was at school." However, he entered a door and was fumigated by the smoke filled vulgar scene inside. Smoke and wine, alternating red and purple lighting effect, as well as close to each other twist body. "I''ll go alone." After getting the address, Gu Yanzhou took his coat and got up to leave. Wang team is also not good to ask them to follow in the past. If they find that the police are following, the prisoners may do something. They can''t afford the risk. In the end, Gu Yanzhou installed a mini phone in his ear, which was the same as they had used before. It was hidden in his ear, so that they would not be found and could know the situation in time. It was already 1:06 when Gu Yanzhou set out.2: 00 is the death line. We can''t delay a second. Shaosi didn''t delay him either. He wanted to say too much. At last, he clenched his fist and loosened it. He only said, "pay attention to safety." Gu Yanzhou lowered his head and branded a kiss on his lips. It was windy outside and the temperature was low at night. There was no temperature on his lips, but his words were extremely arrogant: "I have a little confidence in your man. I''ve never lost. But he, who dares to touch me, is impatient. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 "You come alone." "No one but you." "Ha Do you want to hear her cry? The little guy is very cute, with big eyes, soft hair and tender skin The man kept texting him. Gu Yanzhou ran several red lights all the way. Wang team a little worried, busy way: "you don''t worry, safety is important." Shao Si said: "it''s OK, brother Zhou, I''ll help you to watch. You''re in a good condition to run the red light. Don''t have psychological burden. Run boldly." Team Wang couldn''t help looking at him when he heard these lazy words. He just wanted to say, "what are you doing and what are you talking about?" but when he turned around, he saw that shaosi had a very different expression on his face. He was very serious and didn''t seem to be joking at all. Wang team immediately reaction, he is to Gu Yanzhou blood pressure. Sometimes what they say "don''t worry" is useless nonsense. Shao Si''s trick of not following the routine is easy to work. Sure enough, Gu Yanzhou''s speed dropped visibly. Then, they clearly heard Gu Yanzhou''s voice coming from the micro communicator: "don''t make a fool of yourself." Shao Si said again: "who''s fooling around. If you miss this traffic light, I can''t guarantee the next one. " Gu Yanzhou stepped on the brake and honestly waited for the red light to pass. His mind was clear as never before: "OK, I see. I was too impulsive just now. " Shao Si this just accepted to tease a cavity, way: "well, time is enough, you don''t panic." Even though team Wang was concerned about the case, he was shocked by the tacit interaction between the two. Yes, tacit understanding. Shaosi can easily adjust Gu Yanzhou''s mood, in a few words, let the killer sent spam messages lost effect. "You''re too arrogant. When you leave, the Declaration says that it''s a sure way to win," shaosi said. "Don''t hit me in the face at that time." Gu Yanzhou: "if you hit anyone in the face, you won''t hit me in the face." "That''s right." After a period of silence, Gu Yanzhou suddenly said, "do you remember the pile of books you read before the audition?" Shaosi hesitated: "abnormal psychology?" He just wanted to say that he can recite it. If you need to ask, don''t be too grateful and don''t admire him too much. He is just so powerful. However, the second half of Gu Yanzhou''s sentence is: "yes - this useless book." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi: No, it''s useless. Gu Yanzhou looked out of the window. I don''t know when it was raining. The wiper was rubbing against the window slowly. For a few seconds, the windows were polished clear and bright, revealing the night scene of neon lights flashing outside the window, and then blurred in the water stains. It was not very true to see, and the city presented a mottled reflection on the sewage surface. Gu Yanzhou said: "I just read the script, and my thinking angle is different from you. You define him as a mental patient." Shao Si just wanted to play a lunatic, illogical, irrational and moral We have a lot of mental patients. Shao said: "yes. Generally, people like this break the secular rules and fall into a state in which his world is dominated by him. They do not need morality or reason... " Gu Yanzhou: "that''s right, but have you ever considered what made him like this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi was silent. He had never thought about this angle before. "You nailed him to a neurotic position in the beginning, trying to figure out his insanity." Gu Yanzhou said, "but what made him like this? What broke his original rules? People are gregarious animals. Where there are people, there are rules. Few people will break the inherent rules without any reason, because once they break the rules, it means that they need to pay a huge price - what is it for? There''s a reason why crazy people go crazy. " [damn, it''s a word that wakes up the dreamer. No wonder they get a lifetime achievement award, and you''re just a little ordinary movie king. ]The system exclaimed, "awesome. ] analysts are too thorough, and they are omni-directional. Shao Si: [pay attention to your words, little ordinary movie king? ] System: [ ] Shao Si couldn''t help remembering that Gu Yanzhou said this to him: "Ou Dao always says that I have talent, no matter how complicated the role is, it will work. There are so many people in the world, I''ve seen too many, so I love you so much. " I don''t love your bright skin. When Gu Yanzhou said this, his eyes darkened: "I met an interesting and shining soul." At 1:45, Gu Yanzhou saw the crooked sign on Xiangshan Road.He guessed the brake, slowed down, and looked for the store at 170. Xiangshan Road is not a long street. You can only see 170 at the end. It''s an old small shop, called Ajun barber shop. It''s closed long ago. The anti-theft iron door is locked. The iron door is sprayed with spray paint. It''s red and blue. The graffiti on the street is too visual. I don''t know what kind of ghost it is. On the top, there is a line of crooked words: vamps bar goes through the back door, and finally there is a big arrow to show the way. The words "vamps bar" have been splashed by other graffiti for a long time. He was the only one in the street. Gu Yanzhou looked around and raised his hand to send a text message to the man: I''m here. Don''t touch her. What''s next? Got a quick response. Come in through the back door. The so-called back door is to turn in from the alley. There is a small iron door behind the a Jun shampoo shop. Push the iron door open and stand at the entrance. It''s a zigzag staircase. I don''t know where to go. "It''s really an abandoned underground bar." A young police officer looked up from the computer screen and read out the information he had just retrieved one by one, "the old bar has been open for more than ten years, but it suddenly closed down a few years ago. The boss''s name is Huang Zhongwei, and his nationality has moved abroad. No one knows about him any more." Team Wang pondered for a long time. Gu Yanzhou walked down the stairs. There was an iron door at the end of the stairs. After years of washing, the paint on the handle of the door began to fall off. When he pushed it open, he gave a "crunching" sound. He warily turned on the flashlight, and then groped for a while on the wall, touched the light switch, "pa" to press up, no response. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was dark all around, and the place that the flashlight could shine on was limited. After clearing the bar, it moved to other places, and the bar continued to hide in the dark. There are several rows of colorful finished wine on display on the bar. There are cobwebs, many glass products, and some gray covered lift chairs. Gu Yanzhou took two steps forward, and the iron door suddenly closed behind him, making a strange sound. He looked around and found nothing. The light of the flashlight swept to the bar, and there was a yellow album. Gu Yanzhou took every step carefully and made sure that there was no one left or right, so he moved over. He leaned his back against the wall and opened the pamphlet: employee sign in form. Gu Yanzhou turned three or two pages. During this period, he frequently looked up and flashed his flashlight in front of him to make sure he was all right. Then he continued to read: "bartender, bartender, band..." There are many jokes on it, such as "the drummer is so handsome" and "I want to fall in love with the lead singer". The handwriting is pretty pretty. It should be painted on by the girl who is a waiter in the bar. Shao Si didn''t know what happened to Gu Yanzhou. Before Gu Yanzhou didn''t give a signal, they couldn''t act rashly, including the police officers ambushing outside the bar. He wanted to say something, but he was afraid that it would disturb him. Wang team is the same mind, he patted shaosi''s shoulder, made a silent gesture: "shh." Gu Yanzhou turned over the employee registration form and put it back on the bar again. Then he took a photo, but he found that there was a shadow in front of him! Gu Yanzhou''s breath stopped. So he stood quietly in front of Gu Yanzhou, quiet to some strange. It seemed to be integrated with the darkness, only showing the human shape. Gu Yanzhou raised his hand to the man''s face. team Wang: "can''t get in touch?" "I can''t get in touch. The k517 is a new model. The mini phone seldom breaks down," said the policeman. "I''ll try again and try again." It''s three o''clock in the morning. It''s 46 minutes since Gu Yanzhou lost contact. Shaosi looks like a lazy bone, but actually he can''t sit still: "not yet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang''s team is at a loss. The current situation is too difficult. He does not know what is going on inside. He can''t weigh the pros and cons. If he rashly asks the troops lurking outside to rush in, it may be a bad thing. When he came back, shaosi had already taken the car key and went out. Team Wang said: "what are you going to do?" Shao Si, wearing thin clothes, pushed the door open and walked in the cold wind under the rain: "I can''t wait to find him. Don''t worry, I''m not stupid, I don''t go in, I just want to be closer to him. Anyway, I can''t stay here. If I stay any longer, I may have to fight with someone. " His temper was not good at all, but he didn''t bother to break out. I can''t hold it now. When shaosi drove to Xiangshan Road, it was already 3:30 in the morning. He sat in the car and lit a cigarette. Looking from his position, he could see the logo of the "Ajun barber shop" two blocks away. He didn''t open the window, so he began to smoke in the airless space. Shaosi doesn''t often smoke. He knows Gu Yanzhou is addicted to smoking, but after he is with him, his addiction is much less.Once talking about it, Gu Yanzhou hugged him and said, "it''s easier to quit smoking than to quit you. If you don''t like it, I won''t smoke. It''s not a big deal. Don''t be moved. At most, I''m addicted to smoking. Just let me kiss you. " Shao Si came back and pinched the bridge of his nose. It can''t be denied that he was worried and worried to death. But trust him. Gu Yanzhou said that a firm win is a firm win. Until the direction of the barber shop, there was a puff of smoke. The smoke was blacker than the night and ran up. Shao''s cigarette shook twice: "fuck." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 "The smoke comes up from the basement It looks like there''s a fire. " "Fire? How could there be a fire, arson? " All of a sudden, no one can sit still. In the office, there is a stabbing sound of chair feet rubbing on the tile floor, one after another. Some got up and went out, some whispered. "It looks like arson," said an experienced policeman with a worried face. What''s more, it''s very difficult to put out a fire in the basement. According to the construction drawings, the design of this bar is tunnel style. The tunnel is narrow and long, and there are few entrances and exits, which leads to no airflow. And after so many years of neglect, I don''t know if the fire fighting equipment is still useful. " Team Wang slapped the table and yelled out from his mouth, "can this fire be saved or not?" On the other side. [don''t be impulsive ]The system just looks at shaosi''s driving, and it feels scared! What did you say when Gu Yanzhou was racing? Don''t panic. ] shaosi sipped his mouth, and his mouth still had the smell of smoke just now, which was stuffy and full of bitterness. He allowed the system to keep forcing him there without saying a word. [I told you not to worry. I don''t feel any fluctuation here. If there is no fluctuation, it will be OK. ] [it''s OK, love makes people lose their mind. ] [¡­¡­ Father Shao, why are you so choking today? No matter what you say. ] when the front of the car was in line with the standard of Ajun barber shop, Shao Si suddenly stepped on the brake and directly stepped on it to the end. Just now, he was driving too fast and braking too fast. He was shaking with the car body, holding the steering wheel tightly. He was stunned and sober. Shaosi lowered his head, and his hair on both sides slipped to his eyes, blocking his sight. His knuckles are first taut, then slowly released. "Shut up, don''t bother. I''ll get out of the car and have a look." Then shaosi put out the fire, pulled out the key and pushed the door open. The police force that had been lurking in the dark had been dispatched. They planned to break the back door and get in. The fire engine was on the way. Not only did the smoke not dissipate, but it snowballed bigger and bigger. From a distance, it looked like a piece of black cloud gathered above the street. ¡­¡­ Before the fire engine arrived, the emergency search and rescue mission did not go smoothly. "Report leader, no one has been found." "Zone 2 has been searched, too. No one''s here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You can''t go inside any more. The smoke is too thick to get in." The group leader raised his wrist to see the time. On such a cold day, his nose was full of sweat. He was about to say something when Yu Guang saw a figure on his side. He looked over and saw the thin man leaning by the car. The wind was strong and he got in through his thin sweater. The sweater was so close to him by the wind that it pulled out his thin waist - I felt cold. What the group leader wanted to say went round and round, but he was unable to say it in the end. He wanted to say: according to the current situation, the situation is not very optimistic. About seven or eight minutes later, the fire engine came. As soon as the uniformed firefighters got out of the car, they began to carry out a series of rescue work. The long water pipe was coiled on the ground, and the end of the water was carried in the water. [are you ok? ] after the system was quiet for a while, he felt that he could not be allowed to go on like this: [big brother, would you like to say something? ] shaosi frowned: [what? ] he can''t help, and he can''t move around to make trouble for others - otherwise he would have rushed in. He can only wait outside, if Gu Yanzhou comes out, he will see him for the first time. He didn''t find out before that he was killed by Gu Yanzhou. The system was silent for two seconds, and then said: "tell you a story? Don''t you always wonder why I''ve been like this. I used to dominate the world. The black-and-white Impermanence in your vernacular books is basically based on me. Do you think I''m awesome. ] shaosi is absent-minded: [mm? ] System: [you are very good, full of men, even a secret of my size can''t attract you. ] [¡­¡­ ] shaosi raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows: [then you say. ] System: [hum, I won''t talk about it. ] [¡­¡­ ]Shao Si put down his hand and didn''t ask. He just said, "Oh. ] [to change the topic, the clue you gave me before is Xu Huanyang. But calm down, the more I think about it, the more strange I feel about this person. ]Besides thinking about Gu Yanzhou, Shao sigang kept thinking about the case. He said, "he is such a man. If he has a murderer as his voice, he can continue to be his God of songs as if nothing had happened. ] this psychology is not normal. The so-called biting dog doesn''t bark. In this whole thing, he is too passive. If he is Xu Huanyang, how can he tolerate such a bomb on his side? System way: [but he behaves very normal? ]Shaosi narrowed his eyes slightly: [because he behaved too normal, so he said he was abnormal. ] [so what''s your opinion? ] shaosi said frankly: "No. I''m just surprised. I haven''t figured it out yet. ] [¡­¡­ ] the system tried to divert his attention, but failed. Shao Si stared at the group of firefighters in uniform and lowered his eyes: Gu Yanzhou, you can''t do anything. The fire brigade came in time, and the fire did not continue to spread outside. The location of the main basement was really at a loss, and it took twice as long as usual to put out the fire. They were about to go deep into the search and rescue, but the team leader felt something was wrong, waved his hand and called everyone to run out: "withdraw first --" "why withdraw?" In an emergency, the team leader had no time to explain too much to them, so he could only run and shout: "there may be an explosion here -" sure enough, just after the last person ran out, there was a loud noise from the basement in two minutes! The high temperature brought by the explosion ignited the small underground bar again. The smoke had not disappeared, and it turned into a terrible scene. "There were several explosives in the middle of the bar, and there was smoke. I don''t think it''s right. I think it''s going to explode. " The captain touched his face. His face was covered with sweat, rain and gray dirt. Shao Si walked over, with no expression on his face: "is he in there? He''s not here, is he "This We don''t know. But the explosion is definitely man-made, who will put those things in it He didn''t get the answer he wanted. For a moment, Shao Si''s mood was a little out of control. Behind him was the fire all over the sky and the sound of explosions. He grabbed his heart. He even wanted to shout twice when he saw people. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He just squatted down slowly and buried his face in the palm of his hand. It''s cold. It''s so cold. I don''t know how long it was, shaosi felt that the surroundings were suddenly quiet, even accompanied by a cry of surprise. The system whispered: "look who''s here. ] Shao Si''s feet were numb, and before he could get up, his head was rubbed twice. With this action, there was someone familiar with the subwoofer: "ancestors, what are you doing, crying?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Si raised his head, Gu Yanzhou''s face reflected the fire, fell in his eyes. I really cried. Gu Yanzhou''s heart was tight, and he wanted to wipe it for him: "how..." How can he cry like this? It''s to his heart. However, Shao Si gave him a punch. From an outsider''s point of view, they seemed to be tearing together. Shao Si finally kicked him directly and said: "you stand still. I haven''t finished yet." Gu Yanzhou got two solid blows. He was merciless, but as soon as his eyes touched the man''s red eyes, he didn''t need to think about it. He said, "I can''t move." He waited to continue to be beaten, but shaosi didn''t start again. Instead, he held his waist and buried his face close to his chest. Gu Yanzhou touched the back of his head with his backhand: "is that enough? No more The smell on the man is not good. I don''t know where he came from. His clothes are very dirty. Shao Si reached out and pinched him at the back of the waist: "do you still ask, is the real leather itching?" "I didn''t expect you to be so worried about me." Gu Yanzhou didn''t see him cry after he had been together for such a long time. He usually had no expression on his face. He was extremely cold, either lazy or disgusted. Occasionally, when he is in a good mood, he laughs, as a reward, "I''m very happy, although it''s especially out of season, but I very pleased. But I love you even more. I''m not willing to make you cry. " Shao said: "don''t be tired of crooked, where is Sheng Sheng?" Gu Yanzhou didn''t know who was tired of it. He held him and refused to let go. Thinking of the current situation, he let go and said, "Sheng Sheng is not here at all. It''s already in an abandoned warehouse on Xiyun road." "Could have come out before the fire," Gu Yanzhou continued to explain, "because someone, delayed." "Who?" The arsonist. The fire was quickly put out, but the smoke was still around, and the air was full of pungent smoke. The suspect was arrested successfully. It is said that the man wanted to stay there to commit suicide, but Gu Yanzhou dragged him out from another exit of the underground bar. There were no casualties. "I turned off the messenger myself." Gu Yanzhou sat opposite the Wang team. This time, the scene was quite grand. The Wang team was accompanied by the director and several recorders. Team Wang did not expect Gu Yanzhou to say this to him in the first sentence. He was immediately stunned Did you close it yourself? " "Yes. Because at that time - " time returned to 2:06 in the morning. Gu Yanzhou showed his face. It was an ordinary face. I''m not very old, but I''m in a bad state. I look like I''m in my thirties when I''m in my twenties. I''m not old in my age, but I''m in a bad mental and health condition.He is wearing a hat. Sunken eyes, sunken cheeks, thin lips. There is a knife in hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 "Who are you?" "Do you have your own name?" Gu Yanzhou stared into his eyes, trying to read something from it. Naturally, there was no response. The man''s eyes were foggy, thick and heavy, and could not be wiped off. lose one''s vitality. If you look at it carefully again, you can see that the people''s heart is tight. He put down his knife, sat down as if there were no one else, and even opened a bottle of wine for himself - he should come to this place often, and he knows where the wine is. It''s only two minutes between the two. Gu Yanzhou overlaps the man in front of him with Caesar in the cage of desire, and finds some similarities, but more differences. "In front of him, what he exudes is not that kind of arrogant and fearless." "He was very sad," Gu recalled Although he didn''t say anything, he looked sad. ¡­¡­ Gu Yanzhou also knew that he was gambling. He took off the communicator, threw the instrument smaller than the fingernail into the man''s glass, and the small black square sank down, with bubbles like soda around it, and finally sank to the bottom without any artifact. He then asked the previous question again: "are you Cheng Yuan?" The man seemed to be surprised. He half rang his glass and looked up at him. Hearing this, Wang team raised his hand to interrupt him and asked, "who is Cheng Yuan?" "It''s the name of the lead singer on the register." Gu Yanzhou said, "since he can sing and is good at imitating sounds, my intuition tells me that he should be the" Cheng Yuan "on the list. Among all the signatures, Cheng Yuan is the only one who writes the most childish words, with one stroke and good manners. There are a few lines of leave records, just a few lines of words, even using Pinyin. A black household has no nine-year compulsory education. According to common sense, his education level is certainly not high So he is likely to be Cheng Yuan. " No matter how reasonable and reasonable it is, it''s just random speculation with subjective imagination. However, Gu Yanzhou watched Cheng Yuan take off his hat, put his hands on the table and stood up, tall and thin. He said: "it has It''s been a long time since my name was called He used his original voice - different from Xu Huanyang. His original voice is a little clearer, but as long as it is pressed down a little, it is almost the same as the God of song. He was used to speaking in a low voice. Cheng Yuan, male, 28 years old. The date of birth is unknown. Both parents are farmers and their families are not very well off. The Cheng family already had a boy, who was the second child. Unexpected pregnancy, delayed the best time to abort, also tried to abort. But my family was poor, and I had no money to go to the hospital. The wild prescription I used failed once, so I was born. When Cheng Yuan was 12 or 13 years old, his family couldn''t afford to give him a hukou or pay a fine, so they wanted to throw him away. That day, Cheng''s father rarely told him to take him out to the amusement park in the city. For the first time, he made a roller coaster, but when he got off the entertainment facilities, he couldn''t find the person who was still holding his hand five minutes ago. "He actually knows his home address, but he doesn''t want to go back. That''s not home. My father is planning to leave him out Gu Yanzhou added: "he began to find jobs by himself. He handed out leaflets and worked as a coolie on the construction site. He used to work as a waiter in a bar, wiping the table and delivering wine every day. Once at the end of work, the lead singer of the bar band casually said to him, "I always think you have a good voice. Are you interested in singing?" That''s a sentence That''s what changed his life. Shaosi was sitting in the lounge, wearing Gu Yanzhou''s coat and sneezing. At this time, one hand pushed open the door of the police station. A young female police officer showed her face, turned around and stood at the door, bending slightly. When she came in again, she was still holding a small, fleshy hand. As soon as she came in, she asked, "where''s the family? Is the family here?" Gu Sheng timidly followed the policewoman with pale faces and swollen eyes. Shaosi stood up and said, "yes." The policewoman looked him up and down: "I''ll get a watch. You can take her back with your signature later." "Not hurt?" "There''s no injury, but she''s not in a good mental state. As a family member, you should communicate with her more. " Gu Sheng didn''t cry all the way, probably because he was surrounded by strange faces. Now as soon as he saw someone close to him, he felt aggrieved. But Shao Si came to her, squatted down, raised his hand and wiped her face. "Good boy, it''s OK." Shao thinks he is qualified this time. However, Gu Sheng opens his mouth and cries, almost out of breath. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi felt distressed and thought: how can this child be like this. There''s no way to coax him. Is his method useless?The door of the police station was pushed open again. This time, it was Li Guangzong. He just received a call from Chen Yang half an hour ago. After he asked about the situation, he kept on rushing to this side. When he entered the door, there was a lot of noise. Several policemen looked up at him repeatedly: "who are you looking for?" As soon as Li Guangzong entered the door, he bowed 360 degrees and said, "excuse me, excuse me. I''m looking for my father. " At this time, his father was holding Gu Sheng in his lap. He rubbed her head and said, "don''t cry." Li Guangzong saw his strong and invincible Shao father from a distance and went to him and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it OK? It''s ok if people are OK. It''s ok if people are OK." Shao Si frowned: "something''s up. She''s always crying. It''s hard to coax her. " Li Guang said: "it''s only with you that I cry. The children are like this. No one can comfort them when they are wronged. When someone cares about them, they cry earth shaking. Vent vent vent, you continue to coax What about Gu Yingdi? Still in it? " Shao said, "well, take a confession." Li Guangzong: "is she hungry? How long has she not eaten? And you and Gu Yingdi should not have a meal. I''ll buy what I want to eat. " Shaosi really didn''t think about this problem. From the evening till now, there were so many things that he forgot. Being reminded by him, he felt a little bit hungry. He changed his posture to hold the child and said casually: "buy something light, whatever. And buy her a little cake, strawberry. " "All right." Li Guangzong looked up at his watch and said, "is it more than four o''clock? It''s an awkward time. I''ll go to the 24-hour convenience store and have a look. " Li Guangzong drove around the neighborhood for two rounds, and finally brought back two cups of Guandong stew: "I can''t find anything else, and it''s cold. It''s hot and warm." When Gu Sheng smelled the fragrance, he raised his head from Shao Si''s arms, looked straight at it, and the cry weakened. Shao Si reached out and took a cup. Holding a bamboo stick, he took it out of the soup and sent it to Gu Sheng It''s still a foodie. " Before Gu Sheng finished eating a bunch of beef balls, the door of the interrogation room opened, and the whole group walked out. Gu Yanzhou walked at the end, with a large collar open. He looked listless and dirty, but he was still aggressive, so that people could see him at a glance - after all, his face and body materials were there. Li Guangzong couldn''t help pushing shaosi: "super handsome." Shao Si What''s handsome? It''s filthy. " When the dirty man approached him, he didn''t refuse. Instead, he picked another string from the cup and gave it to him: "do you want to eat?" Gu Yanzhou bent down and took a bite. Behind him was team Wang''s furious cry: "go now - catch the one surnamed Xu. I don''t believe it. I think I can still retreat after doing this kind of thing?" Shao Si frowned: "Xu Huanyang?" What else did he do besides covering up the crime? On the way back. Gu Sheng shrank in the back seat and fell asleep after crying. Gu Yanzhou gently covered her with a blanket and touched her hair. Turning to see shaosi holding the mobile phone screen, he motioned to see wechat. [your father Shao]: what''s the meaning of what team Wang said just now? How did Xu Huanyang get involved? Gu Yanzhou: you are so close to me, what wechat do you send. [your father Shao]: Sheng Sheng is sleeping and is afraid to disturb her. Gu Yanzhou: our father Shao is becoming more and more understanding. After a few seconds, Gu Yanzhou sent out another one: not involved, he is the culprit. Promoted by the original lead singer of the band, Cheng Yuan learned to sing. In fact, he didn''t have to learn how to sing. He had a great talent in music. As long as he wants to imitate the sound, no matter how difficult, it will not defeat him. Gradually, he began to sing on stage. He was famous for a while. He had the reputation of "king of imitation" and had a small reputation in the bar street. His life took a turn in the summer of the second year after Xu Huanyang''s car accident. Cheng Yuan said with a smile: "at that time, he was preparing for his debut. He had been preparing for a long time. He liked the big stage very much and liked the way everyone worshipped him. Like to stand high, but the car accident, so that he can not continue to sing. He ruined everything. " In order to cultivate him, Julie also made a lot of efforts. The popularity of that song "Floating Life" depends on his early publicity. As an online song, it can be said to lead an era. He and Xu Huanyang had a good negotiation, but they were just on the way. But it happened. No one is willing. Zhu Li went to the bar to get drunk by mistake until Cheng Yuan came on stage to sing a song "Floating Life". Like. It''s so similar. Once some evil thoughts are ignited, they will start a prairie fire like hell. There is no turning back. "He got everything he wanted with my voice, and then he wanted to destroy me," Cheng Yuan said [Gu Yanzhou]: I was just guessing before. Maybe the facts deviated from what we expected. Before I saw him, I thought he was a murderous lunatic.Gu Yanzhou: he raised his sleeve to show me his arm, which was covered with needles. Xu Huanyang injected him with drugs and hallucinogenic drugs, took advantage of his delirium and mania, and hypnotized him. Xu Huanyang wants him to die. I want him to commit suicide. But this extreme technique is uncontrollable, hypnosis plus hallucinogenic drugs, what will happen, no one knows. When the police arrived at the door of Xu Huanyang''s house, Xu Huanyang was standing on the windowsill and muttered to himself, "he has arrested someone again Now that he''s mad, why doesn''t he die? " The police broke in. Xu Huanyang turned around with a smile on his lips. I don''t know who''s crazy. I''m like a devil climbing up from hell. The venom is around my heart, so I rot a little bit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 The case closed quickly. The one who is a net friend with Mr. clown is not Cheng Yuan at all, but Xu Huanyang from beginning to end. The blog is not written by Cheng Yuan. Mr. clown found out the truth by accident, fearing that it would involve him, and went to seek refuge abroad. In the same year, Xu Huanyang''s schedule included holding fan meetings all over the world. With such an association, he was also involved in the disappearance. "Xu Huanyang''s mental condition has been in trouble for a long time, but he is quite capable, even Zhu Li doesn''t know. And I''ve kept it from everyone. I remember I said before that there must be a reason to be crazy, such as the collapse of faith. " He lost his voice. It''s all over. At the best age. Countless days and nights, fantasized dreams, once had the talent, within reach of success. It''s all broken in an instant. He couldn''t bear the blow, not to mention what happened later - he was back in the public eye again, with tens of millions of fans. He is the God of songs. The unshakable myth of music. All this seems to be his, but none of this is his. As an agent, Zhu Li is the driving force behind the cliff. At first, Zhu Li didn''t think about long-term things. His original intention was very simple. He just wanted to earn back the time and energy he had invested in Xu Huanyang. It''s not that even the contract can''t be signed and the whole investment is wasted. At that time, even the leaders advised him to "don''t spend time, you have to throw it when it''s time". He refused, but how could he get an album and take advantage of the momentum to earn a sum and throw it again. I didn''t expect that it would be so many years. So many things have been fished out. Generally speaking, Gu Yanzhou made a mistake that day. Cheng Yuan was in a trance every day. Under the control of hypnosis and drugs, his brain became extremely slow. He would do whatever Xu Huanyang asked him to do. Let him sing, he is like Xu Huanyang''s puppet. "Xu Huanyang wanted to destroy him, but in the end he turned him into himself." Shao said, "he''s his stain - I can only reflect what he meant by the song shadow at that time." This is a circle. Turn around, and finally turn to their own body. Mixed with a series of lies. Destruction, selfishness, madness and sickness. Gu Yanzhou added: "Cheng Yuan has little time to wake up. When he wakes up, he wants to find salvation." When he kidnapped Sheng Sheng, he really wanted to kill her. However, facing such a face, it turned into several faces and flashed in his mind. He suddenly woke up. If he''s not awake, he''s not going to pick the vamps bar. Don''t know how long he can hold on, he left Sheng Sheng in the abandoned factory, drove away and drove to the bar. Shaosi didn''t understand: "why did he tell you this?" "Fight." Gu Yanzhou said, "after knowing that Sheng Sheng is not there, I pressed him to beat him. Don''t you find that he is a little black and blue?" I pay attention to what he does. It''s up to you. "If you don''t hit him, he''ll go crazy again." Gu Yanzhou said frankly, "in the middle of the speech, he slashed with a knife and said two more words. He went to set fire without saying a word." Although the process was tortuous, the task was barely completed. The system heard and sighed: "losing voice is more painful than dying? It''s not good to live well. ] [then there won''t be so many suicides every year. For some people, it''s harder to live than to die. ] [¡­¡­ ] [is that so? ] [I used to,] the system said slowly, [giving a girl the life span of a criminal. She had leukemia. When she entered the register, it said that she would not live for next month. The criminal absconded for many years, but the girl had just had her fifth birthday and wished to live for another two days. ] Shao Sidao: [have you ever done such a thing? ] System: [otherwise, why do you think I was abolished? ] the system said to itself: "she should be a grandmother now, so many years have passed. The price of changing one''s life is really high. ] but it doesn''t believe in fate. It has spent many years repairing itself in the waste recycling station, and I don''t know how to see this man right. Maybe Shao Si''s classmates have been making small reports since primary school, which is very hidden? When you were in primary school, you gave a little report to the teacher every day. It was very hard. No one in the class guessed it was you. After so many years of graduation, they are still guessing who the annoying guy was. ] Shao Sidao: [maybe it''s because I''m handsome? ] in the past, there was no way. He couldn''t do it with others. Moreover, when a child scolds him, he has to cry. When he cries, he has to call his parents, which is very annoying. So he became the little report king. [¡­¡­ ] [hello. ]Shao''s tone is rare and calm, even gentle: [thank you. ]System: [Oh, you used to speak. ] [I''m serious. Although you are not very reliable at ordinary times, if you want to die or die, you will lose the chain at the critical moment. Sometimes I really want to beat you, knead you into a ball, throw you in the garbage can, and step on your feet by the way. ] System: [the more you say it, the more you go too far. ] [thank you all the same. ] gave him the courage not to believe in life and not to admit defeat. How wonderful it is to live. Every other day. "It blew up on the Internet." Li Guangzong, holding his mobile phone, flicked the screen to show Shao Si, "the God of songs was arrested. The heat has exploded. They can''t hide it from the company. The more they make, the bigger it gets." Some netizens commented: Love wave of "God of songs" fans, this kind of thing, the story will not dare to write, too scary. Shao''s eyes did not blink: "you are now boarding my number?" Li Guangzong Right, what are you doing? " Shao Si: "praise, good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guangzong praised according to his words and continued: "let''s send another microblog. Look at you. The frequency of microblogging is the same as that of deceiving corpses." Li Guangzong just wanted to say "look at your man", and he wanted to use Gu Yingdi, who is especially diligent in microblogging, to urge his own artists. As soon as the words were about to slip out of his mouth, he found something wrong and swallowed them back: "no hair, no hair." He almost forgot what Gu Yingdi sent all day long! The whole one dazzle wife crazy devil. It''s all the sour smell of love. Gu Yanzhou is actually a bit coquettish. He doesn''t usually see it clearly, and he doesn''t show it clearly. He often sees something, that is, aitshaosi. Shao sifen is now squatting under Gu Yanzhou''s comments, and the chances of catching idols are still higher. If Shao Si is around, he usually comments on something: sick, seeking death, rolling and blacking you. It''s too bad. Li Guangzong thought of the phone call from his family this morning, saying that he was going to prepare new year''s goods. He asked him when he would come back for the new year, and everyone gathered together: "by the way, it''s almost new year --" Shao Si: "are you asking me for the red envelope or the year-end bonus?" Li Guangzong cold face: "I want to ask you what arrangements for the new year." Shaosi: "sleep at home." In previous years, even in the Spring Festival, he still had a lot of work, the Party of each station, and many year-end ceremonies, very busy. "Can''t," Li Guangzong said. Although this man used to come over like this in the past years, he was used to it, but this year''s situation is obviously different. He asked, "you all have Gu Yingdi. Are you still sleeping at home?" So shaosi changed his mouth: "Oh, then go to his house to sleep?" Li Guangzong The lunch break was very short. Shao Si collapsed in the nanny''s car and played two games with Gu Yanzhou. Before it was over, the director made a fuss there: "almost, let''s go on." Your father Shao: if you don''t fight, you will win. Gu Yanzhou: you can''t win even if you go on fighting. Your father Shao Gu Yanzhou: state the facts. [your father Shao]: go away. Gu Yanzhou: one mouth. It''s the end of the day. On the way back, it was dark, and Li Guangzong was tired. He sat on the co pilot with his head tilted to sleep. The sound of snoring rocked the sky. Shaosi didn''t raise his foot to kick the back of his chair. When he got home, Gu Yanzhou had just come back. He opened the bathroom door and came out. He only had a bath towel around his waist, and his hair was dripping with water. He looked up at him and said, "are you back?" Shaosi looked a little dry mouth: "well." "The water temperature has been adjusted. Try it." Gu Yanzhou leaned against the bathroom door, saw shaosi want to take off his clothes, also did not avoid, looked at him straight, mouth said a nonsense, "should be almost, feel cold words to the left." Shaosi took off his coat. During this period, he lost several jin of meat and looked thinner: "it''s not the first time I wash it Are you finished? Then go out. " Gu Yanzhou did not retreat but advanced: "I just thought about it. I think I can wash it again." Shao Si: "are you sick?" Gu Yanzhou not only talks, but also moves quickly. In the end, shaosi almost flashed in the bathroom: "fuck, where do you look Take it easy... " After a full hour and a half in this bath, Shao Si wanted to pour directly on the bed. Gu Yanzhou fished him out and wiped his hair with a towel: "it''s not dry. Don''t lie down." Shaosi squinted and didn''t speak. Gu Yanzhou asked: "listen to our ah Zai, you are going to come to my house to sleep in the new year?" Shao Si: "I''ve thought about it, but now I''m going back on it. I want to sleep. I don''t want to be slept"It happened that my grandfather wanted to see you," Gu Yanzhou put the towel on his hand and looked at shaosi, who was so sleepy that he suddenly opened his eyes when he heard what he said. Shaosi: "your grandfather You want to see me? " Gu Yanzhou said, "well. He plays you at home The temptation to go back to the village, I saw it once and said I want to see you. " Shao Si See which is not good. The first impression must be directly destroyed. Gu Yanzhou saw what he was thinking and rubbed his head: "don''t be afraid, he likes you very much. He said he raised pigs in the countryside when he was young www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 "What are you looking at?" Li Guangzong looked at Shao Si secretly for a long time. From a distance, he saw that this man was holding a book and didn''t know what he was studying. He walked over with the water and said, "didn''t you read the script last night? I told you, young people, take it easy. There will be problems with indulgence. " Shao Si didn''t lift his head: "who is indulgent? You have the seed to say this in front of your male god. Let him control his lower body. " Li Guangzong second counsels: "no, no seed." Shao Si turned over a few pages again, but he couldn''t read it. He closed the book, took the water, opened the door of the nanny''s car and said, "I''ll go down and breathe." Li Guangzong sat in the co pilot''s seat with a laptop on his lap. His hand knocked on the report and he said, "don''t go too far. Turn it on right away." Shao Si unscrewed the bottle cap, waved back to him and said, "I know." When Li Guangzong looked back, Yu Guang accidentally glanced at the book on the back seat. The pig on the cover was so eye-catching that he couldn''t help looking at it more. He looked up along the little pig and saw a line of title "pig guide". ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guangzong felt his head, "what?" It''s hard to understand. As the Chinese New Year approaches, I dare not pick up those with a long construction period. Otherwise, I can''t go back to reunite with my family after the Chinese New Year. So Li Guangzong, after all sorts of pickings, chose a micro film that still met the requirements. The shooting cycle is only 15 days, including six or seven days for shaosi. The time card is almost the same. "That summer" is a pure and hazy campus love story. The heroine secretly falls in love with a boy in the next class. What''s wrong in the whole story is like a beautiful bubble in the process of growing up, and then it''s broken up. that bubble must be bubbling up from carbonated soda, because... The chest is sour. Shaosi was dressed in a simple school uniform. His trouser legs were pulled up to reveal a small ankle. There is a thin red rope hanging on the ankle. It''s high and cold. The standard first love masculine appearance. According to the script, he is sleeping on his desk at the moment, with his early reading textbooks at hand. Li Guangzong couldn''t help but secretly took a picture. The morning sun had just risen, just through the window, shining on shaosi, and gently crossed him. Wechat circle of friends. Li Guangzong: [/ Photo] start work, return to school! How many years younger do you feel! Li Guangzong just sent it out and was praised. He opened it and saw that Gu Yanzhou was lying there quietly. ¡­¡­ After a few seconds, Gu Yanzhou poked him privately: is there anything else? Li Guangzong: what? Gu Yanzhou: photos. Oh, oh, oh. Li Guangzong responded. Shao Si''s play in the morning was finished. The so-called play is to sit in the classroom, read books, write questions, and play basketball on the basketball court. The director pinched the rhythm, waiting for the ball to enter the frame smoothly, fell down, and played several times on the ground, shouting: "card, this one has passed." From the court down, shaosi slightly bent down, hands on his knees, the sweat on the head is to take mineral water spilled out of the effect. He looked up in the direction of Li Guangzong and looked at him straight: "what are you doing?" Li Guangzong put his mobile phone behind him to make it clear: "it''s nothing I''ll come and have a look. " Shao Si did not ask again, toward him hook hand: "take." Li Guangzong: "I look at my mobile phone screen in the mirror. My hair was a little messy just now. Would you please help me to have a look? Is it still messy?" "Bullshit, keep pulling. I saw you press the power off button." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guang said, "did I press it?" I can''t hide it. Li Guangzong had no choice but to hand over his mobile phone. The wechat interface is still on the screen. Gu Yanzhou: the school uniform is good. Can you bring one back? In this line of words, there is no improper word. However, according to shaosi''s understanding of him, these 11 words are definitely not as simple as they seem. ¡­¡­ Besides, it''s a little yellow. Li Guangzong saw Shao Si turn over the chat record twice. After turning over, he planned to reply directly with his account. He was busy and said, "don''t talk about it. I think my score in Gu Yingdi''s mind is still very high. Don''t drag me down. It''s hard to brush up my favor..." Shao Si: "it''s not all about betraying me. I''m very angry now. Don''t talk to me - what the hell are you shooting? Will you choose the angle? Where are my legs so short? " Li Guangzong That''s what you care about. Shao withdrew two dissatisfied photos and threw the phone back to Li Guangzong. Li Guangzong took the mobile phone and replied, "what do you want school uniform for?"? Gu Yanzhou: what are you doing?¡­¡­ Gu Yanzhou withdrew a message. Li Guangzong was stunned. Although the news withdrew quickly, shaosi stood on the side and naturally saw it clearly. He raised his hand, pinched the bridge of his nose and swore, "promising." Li Guangzong was stunned for a long time, then waved his hand and said, "no, I have to slow down." Shao Si: "he is like this. Don''t be surprised. Just now he said he wanted school uniform, and I guessed that. That''s the promise. " Li Guangzong: I don''t know you two very well. Gu Yanzhou is filming in the group today. The shooting location is not far from here, in a new movie city in the West. The film city is ancient and magnificent. On the path beside the lotus pool, a few machines are driving, spitting out "fairy fog.". When shaosi passed by, they just finished the last night play. The big guys were busy finishing work. The set was noisy, and people were carrying machines around. The site, which was originally well arranged, was in a mess because of a blasting play. The ground was full of rubbish. Shaosi could not find a place to get down, so he had to stand at the door. In the windy evening, he wore a scarf, which covered most of his face. Shao Si took his mobile phone and asked, "Hello, where are you?" "In the lounge, just finished." Gu Yanzhou changed his clothes and let the makeup artist take off the wig on his head. He heard the noisy background sound on Shao''s phone and said, "..." Running around so late. " Shaosi didn''t say he was waiting for him at the door, but said, "how long do you have?" Gu Yanzhou: "wait a minute, how can I hear my director''s voice on the phone?" Shao Si: "the ear is so sharp." As the makeup artist was about to unload his eye makeup, Gu Yanzhou waved his hand, stood up and walked out: "are you here? Stand still and I''ll come to you. " Before shaosi could speak, the phone had been hung up. Gu Yanzhou was in a hurry when he went out. He took his coat in his hand and didn''t have time to wear it. His eyes stopped when he touched each other. His eyes were full of this man: "if I don''t ask you, are you going to stand here?" Shao Si: "of course not. If you don''t come out in more than ten minutes, I think you will withdraw." Gu Yanzhou There''s no way to take this man. Gu Yanzhou took his hand and walked out. Shao said, "are you finished with your makeup?" Gu Yanzhou said, "if you don''t unload it, go home and get it." "Ah - Yanzhou," the director just saw others and ran two steps to give him a cigarette. "Today''s shooting was very smooth. Thanks for your guidance, the new member in the group, otherwise I don''t know when to shoot the play. I''m fed up with this kind of thing. Sponsors force people to stop, and they don''t even know how to play the role. It''s not right to ask for the role. " The director is a bearded man, he said, passing a cigarette. Gu Yanzhou didn''t answer. He slightly bent his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, my daughter-in-law doesn''t like the smell of smoke." In the dark at night, the director didn''t see a man around him before. Hearing this, he was surprised and said, "daughter in law?" He realized something, so he moved his eyes to the side, met a pair of eyes, clear and cold, with ice. Shaosi was wearing a scarf, which was covered in other places and showed his eyes. I don''t deny it. The director was so cold that he put the cigarette back into the cigarette case and patted Gu Yanzhou on the shoulder: "sorry, I didn''t notice. Be careful on your way. Drive slowly." Gu Yanzhou said, "well, let''s go. See you tomorrow. " Shaosi walked behind him and followed him into the car. Gu Yanzhou lit a fire and turned to go out. He said, "help me call brother Yang. I have some things in the dressing room. Let him clean up and take them home." Shao Si: "where is your mobile phone?" Gu Yanzhou side head looked at him one eye: "in the clothes pocket, you turn over." The phone was soon put through, and a voice came from the phone: "hello?" Shao Si impolitely pasted his mobile phone to Gu Yanzhou''s ear You say it yourself, I''m too lazy to say it. " Gu Yanzhou After hearing this, Chen Yang found a circle in the dressing room: "OK, I see the script and watch, right? I''ll keep it for you first and bring it to you tomorrow. " After talking about the phone, I just met a red light at the intersection ahead. Gu Yanzhou stepped on the brake, reached out and pinched shaosi''s face: "you''re so lazy, you don''t want to say a few words." Shao Shitou dodged his hand: "don''t make trouble. Who said to do it today? I haven''t settled this account with you. I''m scared of ah Tsai. He looks pale. " Gu Yanzhou touched his nose: "he? What''s your face "Make a metaphor casually, don''t be so serious," Shao said. "Anyway, your image is completely collapsed." Gu Yanzhou said: "the image may have collapsed, but it''s true that you want to do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡±Shao si used to take it for granted and reminded him: "silly fork, green light." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Gu Yanzhou''s face was still unloaded, and the whole face looked very loud. The black eyeliner outlined the outline of the eye into a long and narrow appearance. Shao Si looked at his side face and remembered that this man''s role was an ancient devil. It''s kind of weird. "What are you staring at me for?" Gu Yanzhou chuckled, put his hand on the steering wheel and said casually, "do you find that your man is very handsome?" Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Shao Si felt his chin and thought that Gu Yanzhou looked more handsome than when they first met: "make do with it. It''s worse than me." Gu Yanzhou followed him and said, "yes, I don''t dare to compare with you." ¡­¡­ After going back, they cleaned up, took a shower and cooked two bowls of noodles in the kitchen. Shaosi''s only task is to take the bowl from the cupboard, wash it under the tap, and then put it on the side, waiting for Gu Yanzhou to get noodles. Shao Si looked at the wall clock and confirmed that it had been a long time since he put the noodles into the pot, instead of his own illusion: "should we get it? It''s time to cook again. " Gu Yanzhou: "wait, I don''t feel familiar." Shaosi frowned and didn''t believe: "can you do it?" Gu Yanzhou was very confident. He stirred the dough with long chopsticks and said, "never ask a man if it''s OK, just believe me." At last, shaosi didn''t think much about the bowl of noodles in front of him. There''s nothing to say. He picked up a few pieces and broke them before he ate them. Shao Si said with no expression: "I believe what you just said? There may be no more trust between us - you can taste it yourself. It''s not easy for this side to rot like this. For this, do I have to praise you? " Gu Yanzhou felt strange after eating two mouthfuls, and he put too much salt, so he reached for shaosi''s chopsticks: "order takeout. Don''t eat it. I can''t eat it myself. But it''s strange. Every time I cook it, I always feel that it must be good this time. " "Don''t think about it," Shao said mercilessly. "It''s an illusion." Although Shao Si was picky about food, he never picked anything made by Gu Yanzhou. He couldn''t understand why. He smashed Gu Yanzhou''s hand with chopsticks in his backhand. He was disgusted on his face and continued to eat. Finally, he said to him in a helpless tone: -- Forget it, who let dad spoil you Gu Yanzhou "That summer" went well. The heroine is a newcomer who has just graduated from the film academy. Her acting skills are insufficient. However, this kind of Youth Drama has become a shining point. Just two weeks together, although not much familiar, cooperation is still pleasant. On the day of shaosi''s performance, it was suggested that everyone should go to a restaurant to have a meal together, and it would be an early year of worship. Li Guangzong''s first reaction was to refuse: "sorry, we have other arrangements next. I''m afraid we can''t leave. In this way, if you go and eat whatever you want, we''ll pay for it. " Shaosi kind of people, any collective activities, even if you take a knife on his neck, he probably refused simply. "Go, why not." This time, however, Shao took his cell phone, came out of the dressing room, put on his plain clothes, looked up at him and said, "friends come to the hotel?" Li Guangzong was surprised that his father Shao had changed his temper: "yes, Penglai is so close to Feixia road - no, you really want to go? I''ve come back for you. Don''t you never take part in such activities. In the past, everyone in the company was gambling on whether you would come or not I won a lot of money on this. " Shao Si went out and explained: "your male god is also eating there. Are you excited?" In response, Li Guangzong shook his head, sighed and took something behind him: "I''m so excited that my male God has long been gone. As expected, distance produces beauty. It''s good to look at it silently." "Changing your heart is faster than changing your face," Shao said. "You can powder me. There is no dead angle at 360 degrees. It''s suitable for both far and near." Li Guangzong covered his chest: "if I can''t afford powder, I can''t afford powder. You can let me live two more years." The whole crew drove to Penglai Hotel and gathered in the private room. Before the dishes came up, they opened a whole box of beer. The cap of the bottle is all over the floor. The director, holding the wine, stood up, knocked on the table, motioned the rest of the people to look at him, and yelled: "although the new year is not yet here, I wish you all the best in the new year. If I don''t say much, I''ll do it first. " With that, he took a sip of the wine. All around was a roar: "one bottle is not enough, another bottle -" "Nian Wei" infected these people. Most of them, thinking about the train ticket they started to grab last month, and thinking that they could finally go home to see their families and eat the familiar food after a busy year, had something in their mind.The writer sat beside Shao Si and saw that he had finished a glass of boiled water. He enthusiastically asked him what he wanted to drink: "white yellow?" Shao Si pondered for a while: "yellow." When the playwright tried to get the yellow rice wine, shaosi added, "I''ll do it myself." Then the writer watched shaosi''s hand over the yellow rice wine, stop on the bottle of fresh orange juice, and then take it up and pour half a cup of juice into the glass. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi knew he couldn''t drink and didn''t touch a mouthful. He shrank in the corner and ate a few chopsticks, which made him lack of interest. Then he put the mobile phone on his lap, lowered his head, pulled it twice, and sent out a message. [your father Shao]: is brother Zhou still alive? Gu Yanzhou also held a celebration banquet today. The expected date for the completion of the project by the studio crew was almost controlled in the past few days a year ago. He couldn''t push it off and was given a lot of wine. When Shao Si was changing clothes in the dressing room, he just received a phone call from him. After listening to the voice, he could tell that the man was absolutely drunk. "Daughter in law, I love you." Gu Yanzhou said, and then on the other end of the phone, he continued: "you probably don''t know. Last night, while you were sleeping, I gnawed a tooth mark on your buttock - you certainly don''t know, you were knocked out by me." ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it Shao Si wanted to scold several swearing words. He swallowed them and asked coldly, "have you drunk? How much did you drink? " Gu Yanzhou was blowing in the corridor: "not much, not drunk. I can still miss you. " After wechat was sent out for a long time, no one answered. Shao Si simply went to find Chen Yang. Chen Yang came back quickly: are you here too?! That''s good. Yanzhou has drunk too much. I''m worried that I can''t help him. ¡­¡­ Your father Shao: can he still be drunk? Chen Yang: FA, just come and have a look. However, he seldom gets drunk and refuses to drink. Today, the members of the group are too noisy. It''s not interesting that they come out of the cabinet without saying anything. They take turns to fight for him. Everyone says that they wish you two a happy marriage. Yanzhou drinks them all. Your father Shao: he''s a fool. Chen Yang: isn''t it. Your father Shao [your father Shao]: forget it, which private room are you in? ¡°5018£¿¡± Li Guangzong was drinking happily. When he heard Shao Si asking him, he felt his head and thought about it. He said, "it should be upstairs. You should ask the waiter." Shao Si took his clothes, got up and left: "you''ve had enough playing, go back by yourself. Don''t drink too much and don''t drive by yourself. Good Li Guangzong drank a little dizzy, holding the wine nodded: "good dad." Shaosi thought that what Chen Yang said was absolutely exaggeration. Although Gu Yanzhou is not very reliable in "some aspects", he is still very calm. I can''t imagine that he will be really drunk. As a result, Gu Yanzhou was really drunk. Gu Yanzhou''s drunkenness is relatively rational. He keeps saying "where''s his wife?" he refuses to leave until he sees his wife. But Chen Yang was anxious. At the beginning, he was afraid to disturb shaosi. He knew that he was also shooting in the group today, and didn''t dare to call. Shao Si opened the door and saw Chen Yang and Gu Yanzhou, one sitting on the sofa and the other standing with big eyes staring at small eyes Shao Si was about to ask "what are you doing?" Chen Yang saw him first, and pointed to him as if he was unloading his burden and yelled: "your wife is here, see if she is." "What the hell." Shao Si closed the door and looked around at the "war situation" in the private room. It was very tragic. The wine bottles were all over the floor, and the ashtray on the table was full of cigarette ends. He turned his head and said, "brother Yang, you go back first. I drove here and didn''t drink. I''ll take him back later." Chen Yang hesitated: "can you do it alone? He is so stubborn that he won''t listen to anyone. It''s just that I''m not going Shao Si didn''t speak. He went straight to Gu Yanzhou, bent over and patted him on the face: "Hello, old rascal." Gu Yanzhou stared at him without blinking. Shao Sisong opened his hand and stepped back two steps. "Stand up." "Go ahead." "Turn around two times." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter what shaosi said, Gu Yanzhou did it right. Let''s go, let''s stop. Shaosi touched his chin: "how can this man be drunk like a fool?" On the one hand, Chen Yang felt that he was blind. On the other hand, he felt that he had worked hard for so long without any success and was very frustrated I''ll leave the boat to you. I''ll go first. Send me a message when I get home. Pay attention to safety on the way. " Shao Si waved his hand: "OK, go." Then he pointed to some drunk fool: "I didn''t say you, what do you go, stand still." Gu Yanzhou was drunk and stupid. He only listened to him and wanted to see him.Like herding sheep, shaosi drives people to the underground garage. He just takes out the key to open the car door. He is hugged from behind and heavily butts against the door. Gu Yanzhou bowed his head and kissed him on the back of the neck. His voice called out to him in a hoarse voice Wife. " Shaosi put his hand on the window and frowned: "kiss, don''t bite - hiss, you''re still strong, aren''t you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Shao Si didn''t say it was ok, but Gu Yanzhou bit harder and harder. ¡­¡­ "Whether you''re drunk or not, pretend and let go." Shaosi wanted to turn around, but the man behind him was holding his waist tightly. Not only did not let go, but also along the hem of his clothes into the touch up. Gu Yanzhou closed his eyes and said, "I''m drunk." Oh. I''m drunk. Believe it, you have a ghost. The more you say, "I''m not drunk," the more drunk you are. Although shaosi doesn''t drink much, he still has this basic knowledge. In the past, when he needed to socialize, Li Guangzong always stopped him from drinking until he got drunk. When did he not walk awkwardly, hold the wall and go out, shouting: "I''m not drunk - I can still drink - come on, Mr. Wang, let''s do it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi took a deep breath. "You''ve seen people who are drunk say they''re drunk." Gu Yanzhou shameless: "I." Shao Si''s temper came up. If he didn''t agree, he would fight. Of course, most of the time he was bluffing. He took Gu Yanzhou''s collar in one hand and said a few cruel words. Gu Yanzhou half opened his eyes, let him make trouble, and finally touched his head: "don''t make trouble, be good, my head is a little dizzy." He was really drunk just now, but his consciousness recovered quickly. All the way down the stairs with shaosi, the underground garage was cold, and there was a burst of air conditioning. I almost woke up. At this time, from a corner far away, there was an inaudible "click" sound. The sound was very subtle, but the feeling of being peeped was too strong. They both have occupational diseases and are particularly sensitive to this. Gu Yanzhou''s eyes darkened, and Shao Si also noticed it. Just as he wanted to speak, Gu Yanzhou put out a finger on his lips: "shh." Don''t move. See what the man wants. The dark lens was hidden 15 meters away. A reporter with a cap on his head hid behind the SUV, bent over, adjusted the focus, and kept pressing the shutter. Big news. It''s big news. The movie star broke up in a fight! As a result of all the things before, Gu Yanzhou subconsciously thought too much about it. He thought it was a pervert, and was relieved to see it Paparazzi. " Shaosi glanced in the direction of the off-road vehicle. The reporter was quite proficient in his business. Seeing that he might have been exposed, he turned around and ran at a very fast speed. Slip of smoke son of, push open safe passage side door to run out. Gu Yanzhou raised his hand and kneaded his eyebrows. With the other hand, he passed shaosi and opened the door: "whatever, let him go. Get on the bus." Maybe this person''s posture is too big, shaosi misunderstood: "you take the co pilot, and you still drive when you are like this." Gu Yanzhou opened the door and gave it away. He bent slightly and made a "please" gesture: "the door opened for you, and he bit me back. Sit in. " Paparazzi not only glides fast, but also compiles and publishes manuscripts quickly. Early the next morning, the rumor that shaosi and Gu Yanzhou did not agree made a stir. Li Guangzong: "Dad, are you awake? Explain to me what happened to you and Gu Yingdi last night. Why did you fight? " Of course, Shao Si didn''t wake up. He was about to say, "you''re tired of living in the early morning, aren''t you?" when he heard the second half of the sentence, he dozed off and said, "what''s the fight?" Li Guangzong said as he zoomed in on the photos sent by the paparazzi and looked at them carefully: "well In the garage of the hotel, according to the photo, after you beat Gu Yingdi, Gu Yingdi still pulled your hair. The core content is that there is a rift in your relationship, you are breaking up, and "insiders" say that you two have already secretly divorced. " Shao Si scratched his hair. It''s not so-called: "I haven''t got married. People who know where they come from are always people who know what they''re doing. These people have nothing to do and they''re going to have an egg. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to this tone, Li Guangzong knew he was right. It must be a misunderstanding, "Oh That is... " That''s it. Before he finished speaking, a familiar voice came from the phone the next second, which was low and dumb: "hmm? Who is it? " The voice is too provocative. Li Guangzong, an outsider, felt his ears burned. Shaosi showed him the screen of his mobile phone, and the word "ah Zai" hung on it. Gu Yanzhou took over the mobile phone, do not have to guess what happened: "the photo?" Li Guangzong: "yes, you''re really anticipating. You guessed right before I said anything." Gu Yanzhou: "OK, this flattery is a little too much." Li Guangzong Gu Yanzhou said casually: "last night, I played with your father Shao and the paparazzi took pictures. This stupid thing can run faster than a rabbit. I don''t want to chase him. That''s all. You can tell Chen Yang later and let him stop worrying. " "No clarification?" Li Guangzong was a bit surprised. "Now it''s spread..."Gu Yanzhou directly interrupted: "you''re a loser. Are you really in a hurry to play with people?" Li Guangzong was speechless Well "They''re like this. It''s no use clarifying. What they want is not the truth." Gu Yanzhou said, "it''s interesting to break up." At the beginning, when he and shaosi were not pleased with each other, the strength of forcing them to form CP was now used to dismantle CP. The topic of when to break up and when to have problems with feelings is always the focus of the media. When I came out, I made so much noise that I didn''t have fun. "When they feel bored, they''ll break up." Gu Yanzhou finished and looked back at Shao Si. He found that the man''s eyes were narrow and he was very sleepy. So he pinched his face and said to Li Guang, "I won''t tell you, your father is sleepy." Li Guangzong listened to the busy tone in his mobile phone and sent a message to Chen Yang: morning of single dog starts with a big bowl of dog food. ¡­¡­ After a while of rumor about the breakup, the two parties said that if they didn''t pay attention to it, it really didn''t matter. In addition, they took the recent annual leave and turned off their mobile phones all day. It really doesn''t matter how to make rumors outside. Instead, Li Guangzong watched the fans with fear. First, he was brought to the rhythm and made trouble for a few days. Fortunately, they are not stupid. After the return of reason, they were shocked: wait, is this really not flirting? According to the state of Shao Si''s interaction with Gu Yanzhou on Weibo, it is quite possible that their private mode of getting along with each other is like this. -- turn up the light and look carefully. Gu Yingdi''s hands are rubbing Shao''s hair. Where''s the hair. I don''t think you''re talking. Gu Yingdi is not a shrew. Shao''s father didn''t even wave his fist. At most, he was fried. It''s just a little fight. It''s scattered. There''s no melon to eat. Never thought that the glass slag in the mouth turned into dog food. New year''s Eve. Gu Yanzhou got up early in the morning and picked up his clothes: "is it too boring to wear black for the Spring Festival?" Shaosi sat cross legged on the bed and looked at him: "it''s a little bit. In this way, if you don''t want a piece of red, how happy it is. " "You''re not nervous at all." Gu Yanzhou took people home for the first time. Although it was his home, he had a sense of urgency. This ancestor is too important for him to deal with easily. Shao Sipiao said: "I''m nervous. Why do you think I can wake up at six o''clock in the morning and still sit here and watch you change your clothes? " Apart from his work, he had never seen the sun at six in the morning when he was so old. Gu Yanzhou put down his clothes and went to rub his face with Hu Zha: "don''t worry, my grandfather''s elbow turns out. I''m the one who should be nervous." Gu Feng was still chatting with Gu Yanzhou last night: "just him? Is it settled? Don''t mention that I didn''t remind you. Take it home and show it to my grandfather. He''ll be the first to break your leg when he wants to change people. I won''t want to enter the house again in my life. " Gu Yanzhou said, "if you can speak, what kind of substitution." He also thinks that decades are too short, how can he be willing to change it. Gu''s grandfather is a very reasonable person. He always says that he only knows one person in his life. Let them think about it and then bring someone to show him. When grandma Gu left early, he didn''t marry again. When he thought about her, he took a picture frame and sat in the sun to wipe it. Sometimes he rubbed and fell asleep. Gu''s family is an old house with simple decoration and a certain age. He is also a well-known family, and his business is very big. So after the new year, people who just come to give gifts are going to break the threshold. Gu Yanzhou leads Shao Si into the door, gives the gift to the housekeeper, and then runs directly to the inner room. Grandfather Gu didn''t see any visitors. He had already made tea for them. The three of them sat down and chatted. The old man''s family was really kind. Shao Si didn''t know what to say, so he took a sip of tea with restraint. When he put it down again, he had nothing to say and said, "he often mentioned you to me." Grandfather Gu: "Oh? What did you say about me? " Shao said, "when you were young, you spent some time in the countryside." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they met their elders and went out of the door, Gu Yanzhou said with a smile, "I''ve convinced you. If you can talk about pigs for half an hour, you two might as well open a pig farm together." Shao Si said: because of the sentence you mentioned casually, I''ve turned over the pig guide twice, and I can recite it. I can''t read it for nothing. "Where to?" Shaosi was pushed into the car by him and asked. Gu Yanzhou fastened his seat belt and then tied his own: "there are many people in his family. Those who have business contacts come to pay a new year''s visit. It is estimated that they will be quiet in the evening. I''ll show you around here first. " "Before I went to college, I lived here. The grocery store over there used to be a basketball court. When I was in high school, I liked to play ball games. I played ball games here. I came to our school with those grandsons from the vocational school next door to pick things up. They gambled on the ball. When they lost, they knelt down and kowtowed three times. Later, they met and walked around. " Gu Yanzhou drove slowly along the street. When he arrived at a familiar place, he stopped and introduced to him: "I used to mix with a group of friends, such as racing, fighting and drinking. Dry fight is usually in that alley, see, dead end, blocking people is very convenient, blocking a fightShao Si listened and thought it was very interesting. He said, "Niubi, I was very social when I was young. Brother Zhou." He then thought about what he was doing in high school. After thinking for a long time, he finally touched his nose and said, "I can only tell you where I sleep in high school. Teaching roof, roof, study room Sleep in class, too. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 They were shaking, shaking to the school gate where Gu Yanzhou studied in high school. Gu Yanzhou stopped at the side of the road: "go down and have a look? Later, when you come back, put on your scarf. I wanted to ask early this morning, "do you have a cold?" Shaosi put the scarf around his neck at will, and then adjusted it repeatedly to the inside rearview mirror until it was adjusted to highlight his handsome appearance. He raised his hand and said, "well, my throat is a little sore. Small symptoms, in two days He seldom caught a cold, and every time he felt dizzy for two days. Small problems were nothing. When he was in the crew, he had a high fever and had to continue filming. Although he has a big temper sometimes, he is not so coquettish. Gu Yanzhou touched the temperature with one hand, and found that the temperature was normal. He went back to stew a sugar Sydney for him, and then said, "I thought you were - forget it, don''t say it." Shao asked: "why?" Gu Yanzhou: "cry. The bed is dumb." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi pushed the door open and got out of the car without saying a word. Liyang No.2 Middle School is an ordinary high school. The area is not large, the surrounding facilities are not perfect, the shops around one by one open a few, barely formed a snack street. As Gu Yanzhou said just now, there is a vocational school not far from Liyang No.2 Middle School. The two schools are quite close. Shao Si remembers that Gu Yanzhou and he are alumni of the University. He always thinks that what he studied in high school is also the key point, because when Gu Yanzhou entered school, he got the first score in both the art examination and the culture examination, which broke the university record. "I didn''t study hard until I was a sophomore in high school. I used to muddle around," Gu Yanzhou explained. "I failed the high school entrance examination. I almost missed it. I came here with my tail pressed." It''s easy to say, but I feel a little weak. It took half less time than others to get such a bad score. New year''s day, the school is empty, the door is sealed. The gatekeeper is missing. "How to get in?" Shao Si followed Gu Yanzhou. The place they went was overgrown with weeds, and the route was very tricky. But if you distinguish carefully, you can still see that someone has stepped on a "road" in the middle. It seems that people often walk from here, which is a hidden entrance. Gu Yanzhou walked in front, reached out to remove the obstacle, and a wall appeared in front of Shao Si. A lot of words have been carved on the wall with a knife, such as "so and so have a tour here" and "XXX, I like you". It''s really my youth. Gu Yanzhou lifted his sleeve while talking and showed half of his wrist. It didn''t look like he was joking: "over the wall?" Shao Si Gu Yanzhou also bent over to look at the words on the wall and explained by the way: "this wall is shorter, so it''s better to turn it over. I''m afraid I''ll be caught if I''m late. I thought it would be demolished. I didn''t expect that over the years, this tradition has continued to the present. " Shaosi: "no monitoring?" Gu Yanzhou: "it''s no use, one by one." Shaosi was astonished. Very good. It''s not very hard to turn it in. Shao''s trousers are a little tight today. The range of action should not be too large. He is sitting on the wall, legs hanging, hesitating how to jump better, Gu Yanzhou has opened his arms to him: "don''t be afraid, jump down, I will continue." Shao Si raised his foot and tried to kick it: "who is afraid of a hair. Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t get in the way. Step back "OK," Gu Yanzhou said, retreating, "then you should slow down." The two stooped to go out from the corner, casually looking for a building, into a look, classrooms are locked one by one. Looking in through the clear glass window, the desks and chairs were placed neatly. "These floors are sophomores in senior high school. There are 16 classes in total." High school homework is heavy, and there are many subjects to be tested, so almost everyone''s desk belly and desk are full of books, piled up neatly. After the end of the new year, the next semester begins, and we have to continue to study. Shao Si stopped outside to watch, and saw an empty table at the back of the class, which was particularly conspicuous at a glance - because other people had books on their desks, and their desks were very clean, with nothing on them. The table on the right even put two boxes of dismantled cigarettes and a lighter. And the crumpled paper. He looked up: class three, grade two. "Which class were you in before?" Gu Yanzhou stretched out his hand and pointed to the front: "eighth class, walk along the corridor, and then turn a corner." Gu Yanzhou himself did not know why, clearly he was not young, more than 30 years old, still pulling people to do such a green and naive thing. But when he reflected, he had climbed over the wall into the classroom and sat in the original position, with shaosi sitting next to him. "You can''t do this school. Even if you keep a wall that can be turned over at any time, the doors and windows of the classroom are not locked." Shao Si was lying on the desk with his head in one hand and flipped the textbook left in the belly of the desk High school history, are you a liberal arts or a science major in the primary"Science, but in fact, liberal arts is OK, all the same, anyway, I have a high IQ." Shao Si sneered: "you are narcissistic." "I chose science at that time, but not because I was good at it. In our grade, there was a "great talent" who was very affectable. He was like a scholar who had come across the country. He was arrogant and had eyes on his head. He''s higher than him in the exam. He can write a three page paper and give it to you secretly. What''s the whole article about On talent, I don''t necessarily lose to you. Talent can''t be measured by score. I can''t stand him. I''d better die with him in the same class. " When Shao Si thought of the three pages, he still had a headache. At that time, he returned a line of words: fart, don''t fart at me. Then he wrote a poem against him for a few days and published it in the school journal, accounting for most of the page. ¡­¡­ They seldom talked about the past of their school days, which made Gu Yanzhou very funny. He raised his hand and rubbed shaosi''s hair top: "if you brother Zhou is here, let him disappear every minute." Shao Si: "the society can''t be provoked. If I met you at that time, I would let you disappear every minute. " After chatting for a while, I don''t know who is the first to be quiet, looking at each other and not talking. Gu Yanzhou slowly approached him, leaning forward slightly, one hand covering shaosi''s, two hands overlapping. Shao Si closed his eyes. The next second, Gu Yanzhou''s kiss fell on his lips. Shaosi suddenly remembered that an idea in his mind flashed by, and he didn''t plan to study it carefully. He casually mentioned: "have you ever had a puppy love?" Gu Yanzhou Is worried for a time can not find a good answer, suddenly from the stairs came a burst of foot sound. It sounds like two people are walking upstairs leisurely. I thought it was security. After all, their identities are more sensitive, and it''s not good to be seen. Gu Yanzhou is thinking about finding a place to hide, but the two begin to talk. "Hey, do you think it''s not interesting for me to pull you in during the Spring Festival?" "Not bad. I think you have a problem with your brain." ¡°¡­¡­ You have a copy, too. " "But I''m not the one who has copied and stuffed the table and forgotten to throw it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two students. As they spoke, they walked in the opposite direction, and their footsteps grew farther and farther away. The two returned to school at this time with such a purpose, which can be said to be legendary. Shao locked the window that had not been closed, pushed the door open and went out: "someone is coming. I''m afraid I''ll run into it Gu Yanzhou looked at the time, and it was time for dinner. He remembered that he didn''t eat much breakfast. Now he must be very hungry. He wanted to go back for dinner and accompany him at home in the afternoon. They avoided the students and went down the other stairs. After getting on the bus, Gu Yanzhou tied his seat belt, turned his head, and took the initiative to turn the topic back: "frankly speaking, I''ve had a puppy love, but it''s not love. At that time, falling in love was to annoy my family. When I was young, I couldn''t understand why I couldn''t be gay. I''ve done a lot of shit and hurt a lot of people. " Shao Si tilted his head and looked over. He almost forgot to ask this question a few minutes ago. "I''m not that good. I can''t change things before. But I only love you, and the future is yours. " Gu Yanzhou said it too seriously. Shao Si stared at him for two seconds and felt that his face was burning. This reflected that the scarf had been around his neck and had not been taken off. after returning to Gu''s house, the group of guests moved to the hotel to eat and drink. Gu''s house doesn''t like to hold banquets, and his usual style is where you go back and forth. As soon as Shao Si entered, a little girl in a pink cotton padded jacket rushed out. Today, Gu Sheng is dressed like a rice dumpling. His dress style is very classical. He has an edge on his sleeve. When he meets people, he shouts, "happy new year, my red envelope." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Sheng had a thin sweat on the tip of his nose. He ran out and called people jiaodidi. When he met Gu Yanzhou, he didn''t shout red envelopes any more. Instead, he secretly took Shao Si''s hand and pulled him aside. Shaosi didn''t know what she was going to do, but Gu Sheng said, "hands!" Shaosi held out his hand, and a handful of candy was stuffed into his palm. There are many kinds of nougat, plum candy and Rabbit candy. Gu Sheng was still a little reluctant to give up. He covered his pocket and felt distressed for a while, but he said, "it''s delicious. I''ll give it to you." I don''t think it''s sweet yet. For the first time, Shao Si laughed in front of her and rubbed her little head. "Thank you. Happy new year. " He was born good, but the whole person is too cold, now a smile, Gu Sheng looked directly stupefied. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 Li Guangzong has gained more than ten kilos of fat at home during the Spring Festival, and his double chin is more and more proud, just like a Maitreya Buddha. He is easy to get fat and grows as much as he eats, but he usually works hard, carries things everywhere and gets up early and late. It''s the same on set. I''m so busy that I can sweat in winter. Shaosi doesn''t like to be surrounded by many people. He seldom takes bodyguards when he goes out. He works as an agent and assistant. As soon as he got home, his family pinched his arm painfully: "look at you thin What''s your weight? Ouch, how many kilos of meat have you lost. I remember you came back last time with 180 kilos. Why are you so thin? " Li Guangzong laughs and throws his arm. Compared with ordinary people, he still has a circle of meat: "busy with work, busy with work." "Brother!" Li Yaozu came out of his study and hugged people when he saw them "Homework finished? I heard that the second mock exam was not bad. To his younger brother, Li Guangzong was as kind as an old father. He touched his head and said, "I''ve brought you a gift. Take it back to your room and see what your favorite role is doing." Li Yaozu stretched out his hand to him: "I''ll see it later. I want my signature." Li Guangzong was stunned: "what signature?" Li Yaozu: "shaosi! My God ¡­¡­ Li Guangzong''s heart, he really forgot this stubble. His silly brother is shaosi brain powder. At first, he was OK and didn''t have a deep impression on this person. He thought he was very handsome. Later, he heard that his brother was bringing this artist with him. He began to pay close attention to him and this attention turned to powder. Li Guangzong patted him on the head, but didn''t have a good way: "who can''t you powder? Powder him - your taste should be improved. Do you know what urine he has in private. Today''s young people, don''t talk about idols. Many people only show one aspect. This is an old man. You have to support him. " Li Yaozu: "I know, but a qualified fan won''t take off the powder easily. And don''t you think he''s cool? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guang said, "I didn''t save you." Naturally, there was no signature, but Li Guangzong went on to send a blessing in the name of Shao Si to open a video and chat for a few minutes. Shao Si is lying on the rocking chair, squinting in the sun, see the note name directly pick up, the first system of humanity: "don''t talk about work." "Don''t talk about work, of course not." Li Guangzong said while pushing his brother''s head to the side, so that he would not get too close to the mirror, although the master did not care, "happy new year, Dad!" Shao Si: "Tongle." When he finished, he opened his eyes and was shocked to see the man in the video Why are you so fat? " Li Guangzong didn''t care at all. Instead, he was proud to be afraid of patting his belly: "eat well, drink well, sleep well, is it great. " " great. It''s going to be a pig. " "Ha ha, thank you for the red envelope. It''s too expensive. I can change my car." Li Guangzong said cheerfully, "when I celebrate the new year with Alipay, they ask you that you are still short of brokers." Shaosi said casually: "please change the car quickly, your car is too broken. And there is no shortage of people. It''s enough to be blind once. There won''t be a second Li Guangzong did not say a word, shaosi saw several more heads in the video. Men and women, old and young, seven aunts and eight aunts. They whispered, head to head, with a mixture of local accent. Li Guangzong tried to hold up his mobile phone to avoid them. He stood on tiptoe and looked funny: "what are you doing? Don''t make trouble. Go up." They have known for a long time that their artists are big stars, but they have never met each other. In order to avoid trouble, Li Guangzong seldom mentioned shaosi to them. In addition to Li Yaozu, a brain cripple, in order to wake him up, I will tell him about Shao Si''s wonderful work, such as the level of mobile games. Simply, shaosi is very polite in front of outsiders. He gives the agents enough face and greets them one by one, which makes them a little flattered. After chatting for a while, mother Li approached and asked a question she always wanted to ask: "we Guangzong Do you have a partner? " "As far as I know, not yet. I''ll keep an eye on him for you. I''ll let you know as soon as I hear from him. " Shao Si laughs, "the work is too busy, this point I should also pay attention to, give him more time for love." Li Ma: "good, good." Li Guangzong: what''s good! Mom! What are you talking about? " When we watched the video, Li Guangzong''s occupational disease broke up again. He couldn''t help reminding him of an important journey in the next year: "that award ceremony - you have two shortlisted works. I feel that the movie king may fall on you this year." "Award ceremony?" Shao Si pinched the bridge of his nose and said I''ll forget if you don''t say it. "Years later, the 53rd Golden Dragon Award will be held. The Golden Dragon Award has a large gold content in the mainland film and television circle, which can be said to represent the highest level of the whole industry. Winning the award at the award ceremony is the goal of all people. The greatest glory of an actor is that his acting skills are recognized. Even if they are forced to accept a lot of dog blood commercial dramas, they will basically guarantee that there will be a finale drama every year, a drama that can participate in the award nomination. Shao''s shortlisted works this year are two. Li Guangzong pondered that in the two works, "latent" is more likely to win the prize. When latent was released, the box office broke records. With profound conception and novel shooting techniques, the film has been made into a work of art with the efforts of all the staff. But when Li Guangzong thought about it again, he was also in suspense. Shao Si''s qualifications are not deep. He won the film king once last year, and this year he won it again. It''s too popular. There must be someone unhappy. "The last rehearsal --" "host, dress up." "The tone of the line just now can be more lively. Start with" welcome to all guests "and repeat it." There is a red carpet on the stage, red and dazzling. The light came down straightly, making the two hosts nervous. These two are new people. They make mistakes frequently in rehearsals, which makes them feel very stressed. The hostess took the microphone and adjusted her facial expression. She looks good, slim, a red dress on her body, will highlight her good figure, she cleared her throat, ready to start again: "cough." Under the stage is more chaotic than on the stage, and the staff are busy labeling the seats and adjusting the layout of the venue. Time is urgent. In half an hour, the invited guests will walk on the red carpet. And the whole process of live television, live network. There is no chance of editing, so we can''t make any mistakes in every link later. In the babysitter''s car, Lisa is reviewing the suit she gave shaosi today: "you must be gorgeous, cool and handsome. Wait a moment, turn your face over I''ll add the shadow on the bridge of the nose. " Shao was at the mercy of the stylist. He only cooperated when he looked in the mirror. He also raised his hand to cut the broken hair in front of his forehead. Li Guangzong lowered his head and fiddled with his mobile phone, then raised his head and asked: "Dad, brother Zhou asked me for your photos and said he missed you. Do you want to take them yourself or do it for me. And he asked why you didn''t get back to him. " Shao Si''s head didn''t lift: "shoot what? I''ll see it later - I haven''t finished this game yet. Don''t worry about it, darling." Every time this person says "good", he is very perfunctory. But he was helpless. Li Guangzong is too lazy to look for an angle. Anyway, this man is against heaven and has no dead angle. I took two photos casually, sent them to them, and added a line of words by the way: Gu Yingdi, you may be out of breath with him. He is very good at playing games. Gu Yanzhou didn''t reply. A few minutes later, shaosi in the back seat issued a voice: "fuck." Li Guangzong: "what''s the matter?" Shao Si: "Gu Yanzhou is so idle? Isn''t he still responsible for awarding awards? I almost won, and you cut me from behind. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Give me more blood after chopping. A few words. " Shao Si said that he went to find someone on wechat. Li Guangzong touched his nose: "maybe he wanted to prove that he was not angry." After Lisa finished her work, she put a layer of Lip Glaze on herself. When she tightened the cap, she said strangely, "Wow, how about this year? Are you sure you can win two consecutive terms?" Shaosi finished venting fire, Gu Yanzhou coaxed him several words, he did not return, directly put the phone aside: "I don''t know, too lazy to think." The red carpet is full of stars, and a large number of media are blocked outside by a row of isolation belts, so they can only stretch their cameras desperately. When walking on the red carpet, artists are divided into groups. Most of them are male partners and female partners. They come on the stage together with the directors and stars who are shortlisted. The host stood by the signature wall with a smile on his face: "flying cloud has also won the best picture nomination this time. Even after half a year, it seems that I can still remember that exciting love story Liu Qi, as a new generation of female artists, is a new comer Each group of artists on the red carpet after shooting, go up to sign, have to accept a short interview. The host handed the microphone to her and asked her, "what do you think? Is there a play?" Liu Qi smiles: "the key is to participate. I''m just a new person. I''m very happy to participate." The host asked: "do you have any candidates in your heart, or do you have any opponents who make you feel particularly stressed?" Liu Qi''s head is crooked. During this period, she has grown up a lot. She has received a lot of plays and slowly honed her acting skills. She can deal with this kind of scene easily: "I can''t talk about the pressure. I''m looking forward to every senior. Too many people. "of course. I''m looking forward to only one. He is the best. Before Liu Qi finished, there was a sensation at the door. The order of the media was good, but suddenly it was also crazy and restless, trying to squeeze sideways to the door. Gu Yanzhou opened the door and stepped out with one foot. All the people held their breath and moved their eyes upward -- Gu Yanzhou was dressed in a long black dress with a dark red shirt inside. The whole shape was dark. His hair was not long, and the strands in front of his forehead were combed back, so his facial features became the focus. Bold and eye-catching. Apart from appearance, momentum is also quite strong. Just standing there without talking has attracted everyone''s attention. Gu Yanzhou did not move forward after getting off the bus. He raised his wrist to see the time, as if he was waiting for someone. Although the red carpet is outdoor, it is not inferior to the indoor layout at all. The red carpet leading to the entrance is covered with flowers and petals, and even the isolation belt blocking the reporters is very exquisite, with luxurious and delicate patterns on the top. It wasn''t until more than a minute later that another car came in from the entrance. There was another uproar in the media. Not to mention that Gu Yanzhou actually came forward to help the man open the door. "Oh -" the host couldn''t help exclaiming. One by one, they walked forward from the other end of the red carpet. Shaosi walked slowly and lazily. Gu Yanzhou slowed down and waited for him. Gu Yanzhou waited for a while, stretched his right hand back, and did not turn his head back. He said, "you are too slow, sir." Shao Si patted his hand away, didn''t want to hold it, and he immediately grasped it. Gu Yanzhou''s fingers are long and his bones are clear. If you hold him, you will take him forward. In my impression, shaosi seldom wears red clothes. Today, he is wearing a red coat. The warm red color is in sharp contrast to his cold feeling. The contrast is so extreme that it melts into an inexplicable harmony. Since the two of them appeared on the stage, the shutter in the hands of the media reporters was almost broken, and the flashing lights came one after another. Gu Yanzhou handed the marker to Shao Si. After they signed their names, he came to the host. The host didn''t know what to ask them for a moment, and the atmosphere was a little delicate. Depending on the ability to cope, the host finally choked out a sentence: "well Time flies. Last year you took the film king. It seems that it didn''t last long. I wonder if our father Shao is sure this time? " Shao Si didn''t care about the award and said frankly, "love who." Host Help. I can''t talk. After hearing this, Gu Yanzhou raised his arm around his back, put his palm behind Shao Si''s head and patted him gently It''s too much of a joke. Look, it scares people. Answer well. " Gu Yanzhou''s warm-up ability is excellent, and the atmosphere is hot again. The host asked a few more questions and then let them in. When all the artists come to the banquet, it''s getting dark outside, and the whole venue is getting dark. Everyone talks and laughs in the dark. When the award ceremony officially started, with the music, all the artists suddenly lit up dense lights on their heads, around them and everywhere they could reach with their naked eyes, just like stars in the sky. Then, two beams of strong light hit the center of the stage and fell on the two hosts. Silence the whole room. Gu Yanzhou didn''t sit on the seat for long after he entered the arena. He has always been a prize awarding guest invited by major award ceremonies. He has to wait backstage and be responsible for giving awards to others. The whole game went well. Shaosi sat down and was drowsy. The hostess, holding the microphone, said excitedly: "after the award, that''s all for today''s award ceremony -" the male hostess stopped his partner with a smile and joked: "what, how can it be over here? There''s still one most important award left to be awarded, you forget?" The hostess patted her head and said, "my memory is that we haven''t announced the movie king of this year." Shaosi couldn''t help but look at the time, and then pondered over the possibility that he would not be found playing games with his mobile phone. Li Guangzong noticed his little action and poked him: "be honest! Put the phone back! Don''t think I don''t know what you are going to do. No matter how boring I am, I have to listen to others'' acceptance speech. Learn more. How can they say that so beautifully. Think about the shit you said last year What? I think you''re very discerning. It''s good that they didn''t hit you. " Shao Si I don''t want to be told the truth. "Last year, a large number of excellent films and actors emerged. No one can tell who will be the winner of the movie. " The male host said with great enthusiasm, "the efforts of everyone present are obvious to all. Let''s not speculate here. Let''s invite Gu Yanzhou to announce it for us -" GU Yanzhou appeared in the applause. He first said a few polite words, then opened the envelope handed to him by the judges, opened a black greeting card, on which someone''s name was carefully printed with gilding technology.Everyone under the stage seems to breathe less. Shao Si: "I''ll play for a while. There are so many people. No one will look at me." Li Guangzong: "not a second, you put it back, hurry up, or I''ll take it." Gu Yanzhou sold a few times, and then his voice suddenly softened down. Men''s voice is low, but usually speaking is a little cold and hard, now such a light, as if with feathers constantly scratching in people''s ears. However, he chuckled and said, "daughter in law, come on stage to receive the prize." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound of "daughter-in-law" scared them so much that they were not only shocked, but also could not turn around. After the silence, everyone was blown up. There are hundreds of millions of people watching live webcast. The audience is going crazy. Apart from playing exclamation marks on the screen, they don''t know what else to say. As a litigant, Shao focused on "stealing and playing with mobile phones" a second ago. When he heard Gu Yanzhou''s words, he was stunned Did I hear you wrong? " Li Guangzong opened his mouth and was scared. It took him a while to react. He patted shaosi on the shoulder, and tears came out excitedly: "me. Fuck! No mistake! Don''t be stunned! It''s you! You are still the best actor this year Gu Yanzhou put away the special money for his ancestors. Intonation, and seriously looking at the camera, reported again: "best actor, shaosi. The shortlisted work "lurking", next please look at the big screen. " The first scene on the screen is shaosi sitting on a broken table with a cigarette in his mouth. He slowly spits out the smoke from his mouth. It seems that with the air, the smoke reflects into his eyes, gray. Shaosi didn''t think that he would win two consecutive terms. He does have talent, but there are more people who work hard than him. This award does not have to be won by him. To be honest, it can only be said that he was lucky to receive a good play and join such a responsible crew. Shao Si got up on the stage, stood beside Gu Yanzhou, and all the people under the stage began to coax: "Oh It''s like going back to the time when Gu Yanzhou was a movie king for several times. They all said that Feng Shui took turns, but how could he go to Gu''s house. There''s no way to fight. The awards have been contracted again. Two compere also did not restrain to tease: "not be a family does not enter a door." Gu Yanzhou looked over at him and asked, "are you happy?" Shao Si said frankly As for you, are you happy to call your daughter-in-law? You have lost your face. " Gu Yanzhou: "I''m used to it. I can''t control it." The two threw dog food at the award ceremony. The host yelled: "my God - you don''t have to have dinner when you go back in the evening. You''ll have enough movie king dog food here." What they don''t know is that the play is still behind. The next step is for Gu Yanzhou to receive the trophy from Miss Li and give the prize to Shao. However, Gu Yanzhou only said "stretch out your hand" to him, and didn''t go to get the cup. Instead, he took out a small black box from his coat pocket and gently pushed it away with his finger pulp, in which stood a man''s ring. ¡­¡­ Gu Yanzhou took out the male ring and put it on his hand: "maybe it''s a little sudden. If you want to keep other words, go home and say, take the ring first. I have to announce to you that you are my man." Shao Si looked at the ring of the right size on his ring finger: "Hey, I haven''t agreed yet." Gu Yanzhou: "you just acquiesced." Shao Si rubbed the ring with his finger pulp. How could there be such a shameless person. He''s too lazy to pick it. Now the audience like to watch live webcast, few of them stay in front of the TV, they can brush the bullet screen to communicate with everyone, now the bullet screen is like crazy. Propose????? Ah, ah, ah, ah! They didn''t get married? I think it''s over. I''ve been driving without a license. Damn, I may be dreaming Gu Yanzhou seems calm on the surface, but in fact he is almost nervous. He can''t understand shaosi''s idea. See Shao Sisong open hand, in the end or did not take off the ring, he was half relieved. "Think about it?" Shao Si suddenly stretched out a finger to stir up Gu Yanzhou''s chin, with a little smile at the corner of his mouth, "old rascal, is that what he will do for me for the rest of his life?" Not really. Of course. I can''t wait. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!